JOSEPH YAHUDA, LL.B.
Hebrew
is Greek
PREFACE
by
Professor Saul Levin
"evpofiev cos e£ evos €uv yivovs
y Iov8atoi kcll AaxeSaifiovioi kglI
€K TTJS 7Tp6$ ftfipCLllOV olKeiOTTjTOS
Published by
Becket Publications
Oxford
19B2
>>
IX
xni
XXV
I o
Preface
Prologue
i. Hebrew and the Hebrews
n. Modus Operandi
in. The Foundations
iv. Phonetics **-•
v. Morphology ^
vi. Grammar ' D
vn. General Propositions "-'
viii. Verbal Adjectives ■--
ix. Proper Nouns : -'
X. Initial 1
xi. Greek Prepositions
xii. The SufHx -£cu
xni. Classified Homologies
r? ;
1 63
2^0
xiv. Concatenation of Homologies - J 5
xv. Monographs ~-3
Mahatma— The Cherubim— Moloch-Worship
—Understanding Greek— The New Testament
— The Koran
xvi. Tests of Accuracy 3-°
xvii. Complete Homologies 355
[[MISSING PAGE]]
IT b*Oi P. TCAK1PK
XI
TABLE OF PROPOSITIONS
i. The Alphabets jo
n. Vocalization no
hi. Pronunciation of Hebrew oo
rv- Interchange of Letters in the Bible 27
v. Dialectal Changes 37
vi. Classified Consonants 42
vii. Similarities
viii. Dissimilarities
ix. Interchange of Letters peculiar to one Alphabet or
to the other
43
^53
5 1
3D
x. Interchange of Letters common to both Alphabets _;6
xi. The Rough and the Smooth Breathings 49
xii. Double-consonants
xiii. Double-letters
xiv. Aphesis and Aphercsis
xv. Syncope ^5
xvi. Apocope zt
xvii. Letters which drop out ^8
xvm. Prosthesis 66
xix. Terminal Letters 67
xx. Metathesis 69
xxl Suffix and Prefix 6g
xxn. Greek Patterns 73
xxiii. The Definite Article
xxiv. Same and Opposite Genders
xxv. Different Genders
i 3
79
xxvi. Neuter Gender 79
xxvii, Common Gender 81
xxviil Nouns in ~t? 81
xxix. The Genitive Homology 82
xxx. The Construct 82
xxxi. The Dative Case 83
zu
PROPOSITIONS ^ J - 1
xxxii. The Future 84
xxxiii. The Aorist 84
xxxiv. The Middle Voice 65
xxxv. The Subjunctive Mood 85
xxxvi. The Optative Mood 86
xxxvii. Simple and Compound Verbs 87
xxxviii. Compound Words (Hybrids) 89
xxxix. Identical and Equivalent Komologues 91
xl. Complete and Incomplete Homologues 92
xl 1. Multihomologics 93
xlii. Atavisms 94
xliii. Arabic Homologues of Greek Words 99
xliv. Arabic and Hebrew Homologues of Greek Words 99
xlv. Arabic Homologues of Hebrew Words 101
xl vi. Verbal Adjectives to 2
xlvii. Proper Nouns I21
xlviii. The Middle Voice 3 r 35
xlix. Greek Prepositions it>3
l. Verbs in -ecu 2 4°
li. Kindred Homologies 257
li 1. Concatenation 285
mi. Mahatma 295
liv. Cherubim 3 01
lv. Moloch 3°4
lvi. Understanding Greek 313
lvii. Words in the New Testament 320
lviii. Words in the Koran 3 22
lix. Tests of Accuracy 33 2
lx. Complete Homologies 355
lxi. Unreliability of Authorities 375
LXII.
General Homologies 4-8
ZIII
PREFACE
The connections between Semitic (or Afro- Asiatic) and Indo-
European languages are being investigated more methodically
nowadays, but the researchers are still too few and isolated.
Every so often I hear of a scholar in Poland or Brazil or Israel
who has been studying a certain extensive set of comparative
data and working out a theory. Some of these men and women
are at a university; others are in a different profession but expert
in many languages. There is no learned society or journal for us
to share our findings in brief instalments, and thus to profit from
mutual criticism and supplementation. But the subject itself is
rich, and the individuals attracted to it are impelled to write
long monographs; that is the only way to satisfy' themselves and
to present the sceptical world with a coherent statement of their
research. To keep it unpublished, for fear that it may contain
errors, would be a disservice all around. Once it is made avail-
able, any competent reader can extract for himself all that :s
profitable to him.
Mr. Joseph Yahuda is in a class apart. He wrote to me from
London in 1977, after seeing my book on The Indo-European end
Semitic Languages', and thac opened up a fruitful correspondence,
interrupted only by periods of illness. He was my senior by many
years and (in the midst of a legal career) the author of several
books on subjects of Jewish interest, beginning with La Palestine
revisiiee in 1928 and including the highly relevant Law and
Life according to Hebrew Thought (published in 1932). His latest
book is the outcome of an extended sabbatical, which he has
taken from his profession in order to devote himself, fully and
vigorously, to a systematic investigation of the vocabulary and
grammar of the Hebrew Bible, and its linkage to Greek.
These are facts which I learned gradually as our friendship
developed, though we have never had an opportunity to meet.
He offered, from the outset, to send me the galley proofs of the
present book, which was already in the printer's hands. His
cordial manner and my own curiosity would not allow me to
xiv PREFACE
refuse such a preview. It turned out that we often disagreed;
but as I read on, I found more and more of truly great value —
:ndeH, some of it astonishingly helpful for problems thai had
baffled me for years,
To illustrate this I shall make a few observations about
particular pages, while commending the book as a whole for
careful study by all who have a fair knowledge of Greek and
Hebrew or Arabic, the chief languages treated by Mr. Yahuda.
Furthermore, those who are expert in Sanskrit, Avestan,
Armenian, or Hittite on the Indo-European side, or Akkadian
on the Semitic, can from their several perspectives elucidate
many of the phenomena noted by Mr. Yahuda, When the
recently excavated texts from Ebla are published, they are also
bound to have a great bearing on the pre-history of Hebrew.
i . I was most gratified to learn from hhrt-^p. 256, 427, 663,
on the homology of fcOp 5 and xpdcu) that nK*Hp, \vhich occurs
nowhere in BibliciPHebrew except fon-Jruw^r 3: 2, means
specifically an 'oracular or prophetic proclamation'. Indisputable
as that is in the context of Jonah's mission to Nineveh/THln-
blocked for me the relation between the Hebrew roo/frOp and
the Greek xPV, xf*{ l )~- Ever since I had disco verecr^rirSt the
Homeric expression at XPV £ >" ou need, you must 3 has the same
structure as a Semitic verb-root with a prefix and siaiive vocali-
zation — e.g-,(pDnnVyou lack, you will lack' (Deut. 8: 9) — I
kept trying in vain ^^s^abluh tzrhtch Semitic root is cognate to
Xprq- The meaning o^X*K?)'caIF seemed too distant from 'neeji^
or *must\ Besides, the emphatic' qualiry of the consonant p
corresponds usually to the non-aspirate k, not to x [^ b ]- This
left me with an uncomfortable surmise that there was no Semitic
cognate to XPV, anc * that notwithstanding the impressive cor-
respondence in structure the root itself was unparalleled in any
known language apart from Greek,
Now, however, I am satisfied that/KTjT^nd xpv are indeed
cognate, and anchored in the most basic stratum of the Hebrew
and Greek vocabulary. The phonetic problem can be eased, if
not quite solved, by noting an affinity between the 'emphatic'
1 See Tfu Indo-European and S&titic Languages : An 2-~pU;-:L.* ~J Si.-Ltuiai Sunt-
taritits Rdaltd to Accent, Chiefly in GfM, Sanskrit, and Hebrew (Aibany, 1971), pp- 5 1 6—
25; cf. pp. 241-57.
PREFACE xv
pjand the glottal stop(VUn the one hand and possibly between
^ and 7} on the othcr/Trom the morpliologica! point of view
a stativeintcrpr«ation of ae XP tj fits very well: 'you are called
u pon ' An p_ A ( *nj7 n )from its form could be st^tiwL b\
fas* is^aTfive: 'you (or she) call(s), will call'
however, is stative: 'you are (or she is) afraid, aforfid^ Wthe
difference in vocalization between active and stative is neutral-
ized in the imperfect tejis£_pf Hebrew verbs that end in £w
The derived noui( filp~)?}s of a type that was origmalJv
participial: < somethtag--pFdclaimed , ; with the internal vocal-
ization [-i>--] it is a passive rather than a stative formation.
Occurring in a relatively late text, it typifies a trend away from
the stative [-e-] and toward the passive [-i- r -], which has pre-
vailed enormou^4n_post-BibIical Hebrew. It corresponds not
quite so well a^*nklfHvouId to the Greek noun xp*{l)"> which
means 'need' ofteR-trTHomcr and 'oracular pronouncement 5 in
the Alexandrian poet Apollonius {Argonautica i. .191 }, The latter
meaning can be safely posited as early as Homer; for he uses
XP*o>: XP € '°s in both meanings ('oracular pronouncement' in
Od. 1 1. 479). Greek has very few feminine nouns in -d» that aix
synonyms or near-synonyms^frre^ter nounsifl-^r; btrt Hebrew
has many feminines lik/ TOKVJi-i*-} rhbx;
5: 3) 'something asked forVAt least one^^uTthemJ
'something stolen', corresponds riead^-to atAi-Vc* in every del_...
The imperative form of the verfeTK~)Pjcall, proclaim' (to so-
and-so) is addressed by God to apf^phtt in Isaiah 40: 6, 58,
Jeremiah 1 1 : 6, Jonah 1 : 2, 3: 2, Zechariah 1:14, 17. The Greek
active imperative, * XP d in Ionic or * XP ^ in Attic, is not
attested but can be inferred from the indicative xpa, Xfr fj 'he
or she) pronounces oracularly'; the subject is 'usually the
Pythia, Apollo's prophetess, but it can be any prophet or the
prophetic god himself (Herodotus 1. 55. 2^2. 4,4. -67. 2, 7. 141.
2, etc.; Sophocles, EUctra 35). Whereas(KTJ?)*in itself conveys
nothing extraordinary about the voice except loudness, the
Greek X pd > XPTi ma y have suggested an unearthly tone.
1 Sec my article in the Festschrift for Wxnfrtd P. Lthmann (Amsterdam Studies In
the Theory and History of Linguistic Science, series IV, vol. iv, 1977), pp. 317-39.
xvi PREFACE
Offhand we would take the circumflexed a for a contraction
of de t the « being a 'thematic' attachment to the end of the root;
but the rj does not lend itself to this sort of analysis. So X~ip : is
structurally, not just phonetically, very close to the Greek word
for 'proclaim* in an oracular setting. 1
2. By comparing T\\ 'this' with the -Be in o&c, Mr. \ahuda
(p. 76) has enableckme^to clarify two long-standing perplexities:
What are the affinities of this ubiquitous Greek particle, which
has no evident Indo-European cognates? And why does the
striking syntactical parallel of article-noun-article-adjcctive, so
peculiar to Greek among the Indo-European languages and to
* Hebrew (including Phoenician and Moabke) and Arabic
"among the Semitic, not exten d to arti cle-noun-article-demon-
strative? For example,Q^^iT?J?^/ thc S 1 "^ 1 Un ^ matchcs
o £aaiAfO? 6 peyas with the arucle~fcpeated (II Kings 18 : 19
= Is. 36: 4), but only Hebrew has the repeated article ii^*C23H
Kinil/o TTpojrfj-rqs ««iw? 'that prophet' (Deut. 18:
\6 povyps-jwros 'this mound' (Gen. 31 : 48 = 46).
it ii/iliri XijJwere translated 6 3ow6s o&c (instead of
the— nrStch — both morphological and syntactical —
would become palpable. In one respect 68c even behaves more
likc( miH) than an ordinary adjective such as 6 jte'ya? behaves
likefVnim the normal position of oS* is after the noun (e.g.,
Eunptdcs^TUctra 43, Pkoen. 920, Heracles 849), whereas most
attributive adjectives in Greek and the demonstratives ovroc
and oceiVo? precede the noun more often than not (except in
the Septuagint, where the translators adhered to the order of
words in the Hebrew original).
I visualize a pointing gesture to accompany [de] or [ze]. : In
sound these two syllables are similar, although -Be lacks an
» The middle forms of the Greek verb occur much oftener/jhanlfcc active forms,
not only to mean "have someone pronounce an oracle' (cfJ nXT^/J^" 111 - 2 4 : ')
but more generally 'have recourse to, make use of. \^^^y
* See "The Connective "Panicies ' ol" Clascal Creek DiscoSrsc, CL'XT fanm,
5-6 (1978-9), 55-7. Both «&« and ©vr«« correspond to 'this' In English; but SS<
points to one being noticed for the first time, ovtoj to 00c noticed before.
PREFACE xvii
accent. However, o Be exists also, but limited to an^iiiitial
position; with that accent it cannot follow a noun as HiiT^oes.
3. Another problem of Greek syntax, which Mr. Yahuda's
book throws unexpected light on, is the rule that a god's name,
in prose (and comic verse), will be preceded by the article:
6 Ztik> t} Arjfirp-rjp. The name of a man or a woman takes the
article only when it recurs- 1 The Hellenists of modem times
have explained that the article marks the person as already
known to the listener or reader, because of a previous mention
if the person is human, whereas a god is already known when-
ever he is mentioned.
\fr^Xafa4ada in no way undermines this by equating 6 Ztvs
with ^vD *?*> jpp. 4> 38, 1 ii), which is conventionally translated
-AkB^fity\ But he brings out what no one has ever suspected
before: thatPXrGod' in the Hebrew expression is functioning
like the definite article in the Greek. To grasp the syntactical
parallel, Wt need not adopt his phonetic argument that the
Hebrew sounds are just a modificationpf the Greek sounds. It
is onlv necessary to remark fa) that(7X)is. bevend ouesrio
— l / z.L±
phoftcmciUy close to the .Arabic article Jl, and 'h) thaj * T?>
without ^Xj is characterise^ of Hebrew poetry like Zzvs,
out a, irn^re ^^oetn/ ]r^UJ < higto^oi^ highMt\ when ref er-
ring to God, is also prtc*d^byr7^n prose (Gen. 14: 18, 19,
20, 22) but not in poetry (exceptlor Ps. 78: 35)- 1
So the problem is now to find the meaning originally common
td /K/and JL Was it something like 'the famous'? Ille in Latin
often had that sense — e.g., magnus UU Alexander (Cicero, Pro
Archia z 10 [24]) — when it was just beginning its devolution into
1 Details in B. L. Gildersleevc and C W. E, Miller, Sjntix of CUssiecl Grt£< 7 :i
(Ne w York . 191 1 } > 229-36,
- ^ilVxVp. 67), occurring only in Zzck. 13: 11, 13, seems :o incorporate the
anicfeTiflnoihcr Semitic language- Although in this high-flown prophetic passage
it has commonly been taken to mean 4 haiT, an alternative and pro g a bl y ^a_betterf
interpretation is 'gypsum* or 'plaster, cement' (yif^oj). In Job 28: ^8 E^2i} nV2KTj
'corals and crystal*, the element [*tl-] is absent. See W, Muss-ArnbitT 'Qn S<:cri krc(
Words in Greek and Latin', Transactions of the American Phil^logiail Association, 23
{1892), 70, and earlier scholarship cited by him.
xviii PREFACE
the definite article of the Romance languages. Putting Hebrew
and Greek usage together I wnnld conclude that in pin:-*
speech the essential mark of divinities was their glory.
^4^My initial reaction to Mr. Yahuda's derivation of HjlT
(ojr rI3t)l 'harlot' from ywr^ 'woman* (pp. 463 425) was sharply
adverse : c could be taken for a calumny against the whole female
sex', I noted in a letter dated March 20 1978. But later I reflected
that the Old English word cwene \voman' (related to yu^r
though not an exact cognate) was often used disparagingly
served to translate the Latin meretrix. 1 So I can envisag
developing from yvmj (or a dialect form such as ywa) in a a
sense, as it designated an unmarriageable woman, one presented
to the Hebrews through commerce and not one of their own.
5- Tr raiiJiaTdlv^b^n accident that the word for 'yesterday'
— xBes in Greek/7i£Tyin Hebrew — is among the very fewia
either language tHat sometimes have the souod [E^-pfefixed
without any change of meaning: cy^cVjT /i?DrX/(p. xxix). In
Greek the *- is reminiscent, semanticallv a^vrenas phonetically,
of the prefix attached to verbs to show past time, but optionally
omitted in poetic narratives, i^dis occurs only in prose or comic
texts, where the i- is obligatory with past verbs.
6. In a belated discovery, as important as any taken up in rpy
book or more so, I find that Mr. Yahuda has partly^jau^r^ated
me* I paid no particular heed to his citation afinD Xadaipu)
(pp. 44, 59), but most recently I have realized tha*-*Kere is an
excellent structural match, not only in the consonantal root but
in the vowels within it and the suffix. The feminine form of the
adjective (nominative singular) that means 'pure' or 'clean' is
1 It is the source of quear^ which is now virtually obsolete, whereas q^eri is from
the Old English czvtn *( ting's) wife'. Over many centuries, however, the superior
and the inferior word were commonly confused in spelling and no doubt in pro-
nunciation. After 1800, though the distinction in spelling was finally standardized,
the two words were irremediably homophonous ;
This modern Amazon and queen of queans
(Byron, Don Juan 6. 96)
During the long reign of the beloved and respected Victoria people stopped using
the pejorative quean.
PREFACE xix
KoBapd in Attic (Aristophanes, Aues 214, etc.), xadaw) in Ionic
(Herodotus 2. 38. 2), but Kodapd m other dialects, actually
attested in an inscription of Heraelea (southern Italy) : KPIOAH
KOBAPAIAOKIMAH 'pure choice barley' (genitive singular;
Inscription^Qraecae 14. 645. 1. 103). The Hebrew form closest to
this i/nnnDJthe feminine singular form of the stative verb in
the perf ecTtens e '(she) is pure' (Lev. 15 : 28; also the 'converted
perfect'Ai^LiDn'and then she is pure 1 , 12: 7). The term is
fundame^naTmooth Greek and Hebrew religion.
Ko& xp- Kadap- has no satisfactory Indo-European etymology,
butQTK^has Arabic (including Soqotri) and Ethiopic cognates,
possibly borrowed from Hebrew after the Biblical period. The
correspondence between the consonants [k-t h -r] : [t-h^r] is sur-
prising but, upon reflection, very attractive. If we expected the
Hebrew counterpart to K-B-p to be ^Ilj^/ because^ \s usually
transliterated by k in the Septuagint and/hjby 6, romethin ^m
the phonology of Hebrew would still blocxthe sequence *(^P^)
which is not found in any Hebrew root; thus the Hebrew (and
Aramaic) cognate of , \zj 'kill* i43V\?}- The asoiration in 8, how-
ever, is maintained in thef yotQTw^ and the [t] component of
B turns ud at the be^innin^ of the Hebrew root.
The Hebrew vowels {-D-a-5^} are best matched by the -o-c-<£ of
Greek dialects outside of Attic and Ionic. For these dialects we
lack evidence whether the short o was pronounced open (which
the phoneticians now symbolize by [0] or [0]} or closed (which
they symbolize by [o] or [0]). The short o in Attic and Ionic
was evidently the latter; so the Attic and Ionic a in the first
syllable of this word is still as close as possible phonologically to
the Hebrew [d], a sound intermediate between [a] and [o]. 1
The shortness of the o in Ko8ap- is established at least for one
diaiect, Lesbian, by the meter of Alcaeus (fragment 38[B6]. 33
Lobel-Page). I am not able to relate the Greek dialect variation
xodap- : KaBap- to the Hebrew morphological altenjadoo-between
{o-a-} in the stative perfect and {-a-a-} in th«/*7y^)('inteasi.y^
or rather causative) imperative and imperfect; e.g.f ^3^9
'purify me' (Ps. 51 : 4). Greek has, for example, KadapoOpTv l \vt
1 The English word cot has [a] (in the American pronunciation), caught has
[3], indcoal [o].
ix PREFACE
will purify 1 (Xenophon, Ouonomiats 18. 6) ; but the verb happens
not to occur in what little survives of the dialects that show the
adjective as Kodap-.
The correspondence of -a (-77 in Ionic and sometimes in
Attic) to the Hebrew feminine suffix {-5 K } remains somewhat
problematical in regard to the quality of the i^wcl (see above,
p. xv) ; hut-at^any rate it recurs : dyopd, dyopy: n^y/assembly' ;
dyaTnjf. Pill ri ft /lov e' ; feminine ethnics such^ss^ALyvrrrtd (-17)
'EgN-pj^E^TPS^OEp 'Moabite', etc. The accent on the last
lost momentous feature of all, because it allows
us to throw a flood of light upon the original or principal
function and placement of Greek descriptive adjectives. k<£
xadapa, KaSap-j resembles the Hebrew non-terminal forn/npnC
much more than the terminal form, which has a different vowel
trued in the previous syllable. Only the 'converted perfect'
n"jnDl i^-ccorded (Lev. 12:8); and in general the final position
sely recorded for stative verbs. In their function as a pre-
dicate — 'is pure', 'has become pure' — such verbs are normailv
folloused by a subject rather than preceded. So it was originallv
(as I infer) in Greek with the adjectives that are most like stative
verbs: they served primarily as predicates, followed typically by
a noun. In the classical Greek language, although the order of
words is remarkably free on the whole, still that collocation is
favoured (with the copulative verb ion 'is' optional and very
often absent) ; e.g. Kc.8a.pd. -rj Kplois 'the decision is pure, untainted'
(Aristotle, Rhetorica 3. 12. 1414*13-14; cf. Euripides, Cyclops
562; Plato, Menexenus 243d, etc.).
The alternation of vowel and accent, depending upon the
position of a word in a phrase or sentence, is (in mv considered
opinion) an archaic characteristic of Hebrew. In particular the
shifting of the accent, when the word is initial or non-terminal,
to the last syllable — so that it comes on a suffix — gives us an
idea of what developed in the prehistory of Greek, and perhaps
other Indo-European languages. Such an accent on the
syllable is unstable. In Hebrew it will bejJisplaccA^£"tne*"next
word has an accent on the first syllable ffli HX^^'the wine-
press is full' (Joel 4: 13; cf. Ps. 26. loj^hr-ereelfthe vowel-
and-accent pattern of any given word is stable, or stabilized, no
PREFACE xxi
matter where it happens to be placed in the sentence or how it
functions : whether the adjective KoOapd is predicative '(is) pure*
or attributive '(a) pure*, nothing will displace the accent to
*Ko8apd J l nor can there be a terminal form *Kod<Epd. But this
accent on the last syllable, to judge from all die ancient evidence,
is weak, unlike the firm accent — a raised pitch — on the pen-
ultimate or antepenultimate syllable of words such as Sexrrepd
'second* (feminine), Sctrr^por (masculine), rtrdpn}, rerapros
'fourth', and other adjectives that are not primarily descriptive
or predicative. The marking of an acute accent on the last
syllabic, before a pause, is a medieval convention, though trace-
able to the doctrine of the Greek grammarians early in the
Christian era; it scarcely counts as evidence of a raised pitch
there, rather than a stress. The grave accent, which we find
actually written in any other environment {<c3apa or Ka0ap7j),
is somewhat better attested than the acute [Kzoapd, Kadap-q) ;
but what sound it stands for is most uncertain.
My accentuation of <o6apd (or Kodapa, for that matter) is
conventional, in that our ancient sources give little definite
information about accents in the dialects anart from Attic and
Ionic. Lesbian alone is amply reported to have had recessive
accent in all words — i.e. never on the las: syllable. The other
dialects, so far as the indications go, agreed on the whole with
Attic and Ionic in the accentual part of their phonology, but
disagreed on some details. There is nothing contrary to my citation
of the feminine form of the adjective as xodcpd in the dialect of
Heraclea; what we have for certain is KOGAPA.
The IndoEuropeanists, attempting to reconstruct the order of
words in the prehistoric ancestral language, are frustrated by the
exceedingly flexible order in classical Greek, which defies any-
simple formulation. But in view of my inference that the vowel-
and-accent pattern o^Kodapd illustrates how descriptive adjectives
arose out of stative verbs followed by a subject, we can reasonably
posit a type of sentence in which the predicate came first.
1 Only if it becomes the name of a person does the accent then recede toward
the beginning of the word: dyatrj 'noble/ fa&pd * radiant/ bet the princesses
AyavT} and <£ai5p£. The central function of a name is vocative, for addressing the
person; and in Greek (as in Sanskrit) the vocative is associated with an accent
of raised pitch on the first syllable, or as close to it as the phonology of the
language allows.
aarii PREFACE
7. All this is far from an exhaustive enumeration of what I
personally have gained from Mr. Yahuda's long and detailed
book. But let it serve, since my part is onlv to contribute a
preface. Each reader can surely find for himself the points
throughout the book that are most pertinent to his scholarly
interests. I would, however, call attention briefly to a few
etymologies that strike me as original, ingenious, and often
relevant to a comparison between the Scptuagint and the
original Hebrew text: 1
(a) avoxj 'stopping, postponement, relief (p. 78} :/t\T\^\
'remission' (only in Esther 2: 18).
(b) dpa (in Attic), d/wj (in Homer) / rPKjcurse' (p. 39). The
full vowe]_M remains in the first syllabie^ev en when a suffix is
added r T''?*?) my curse* (Ezek. 17: ig; cf. 17: 16, Gen. 24: 41,
Deut. 2§>-f-r; 20).
(c) Safidcu, 8apd£<jj 'I tame, I overcome'(: ri/D"7j jhe is overcome'
(p. 360). The thematic (so-called 7\"b) vertroT Hebrew is most
closely paralleled by the Greek thematic noun or adjective
iTrTro'Saftos' 'horse-tamer, horse-taming', whose vocative case ends
in -e.
(d) St'i/fo/HK^ (this noun only in Jer. 2: 25, although the
root is frequent) 'thirst' (p. 402). Such a metathesis and modifi-
cation of consonants would be unusual but credible.
(e) ZSva, ZeSva. 'bridal gifts' (p. 349)S "^ HSn lOTiy* these
are a gift [onovSj-KLme' (Hosea 2: 14; ci". [d 'give')
\T) evA^ny?1^n3;7iry\vorm, maggot' (pp. 51, 109). The
[t-] would thrrToe a"prefix.
(g) Kara (rarely kc.tc.1 in poetry)(: "'7.? ^according to* (Deut.
25: 2, etc., p. 171). V^y
(h) tcv4j>as 'darkness, twilight 1 (p. 365)/: ^i^jhe will be
hidden' (Is. 30: 20). This raises the question whether the familiar
1 Some of them were first proposed to me in handwritten memoranda from Mr.
Yahuda, responding lo the points that I brought up in my letters. Not everything
that figured in our correspondence has found 3 pUr<* in the book (which was
virtually finished before our acquaintance began). But in any case I am here in-
cluding etymologies that arc too good to leave unmentioned.
PREFACE xxiii
noun ^33 'wing' was originally perceived as a shadow from a
Iargfivbipcrin the sky.
Splap (ph <f>pidra 7 in epic (fyp^idrajf: "1X3, (pL construct
fSjGcn. 14: 10) { a weir (p. 81).
Among the issues of linguistic methodology which this book
is bound to raise, an important one concerns the occasional,
sporadic, or spontaneous deviants from the normal form — i.e.
the normal pronunciation — of a particular word or words. Have
such deviants had, in the long run, a major or only a minor role
in the gradual transformation of lan^ua^cs? The linguistic oro-
fession is far from a consensus. But in the examoles I have cited,
the relation between the known Greek and Hebrew forms can
be exolained without a need to posit anv hiehlv anomalous
change.
I have unbounded admiration for Mr, Yahuda's energy,
enthusiasm, and thoroughness. As shown in the foregoing pages,
I have profited greatly from scrutinizing his book, and particu-
larly from certain inspired passages. Some of his boldest
thoughts are the best; and if we criticize him, we ought in
fairness to acknowledge that a sternlv cautious method would
have inhibited those valuable flashes. Once, in 1979- I wrote to
him, 'Your book will be here for a long time, after both of us
are in our graves.' This preface is intended, in a small way,
to help toward the fulfilment of that expectation.
SaulLevin
PROLOGUE
XXV
restores to the Greeks the twenty-four books of
fstament, which were written in their language — an
adventitious reward for their having preserved the parts of the
Hebrew heritage enshrined in the Septuagint, the New Testa-
ment, and the books by Josephus and Philo. At the same time
and in precisely the same way, rjSe 17 ypa$rj offers to the Jews
the forty-eight books of Homer, together with the rest of the
literature of Hellas — a kind of compensation for the sufferings
endured by them at the hands of the Greeks. Lastly, t_jL5Gl lit
gives orientalists a peep into pre-Islamic -Arabia that invites
further research.
This oecumenical work should have been undertaken by a
team of at least three seasoned scholars : each an accomplished
expert in one of the three languages immediately involved, and
having more than a nodding acquaintance with the other two.
It is not my fault that I have done it single-handed.
.As a matter of fact, I repeatedly tried to get others to join me
in the venture, without success. Thus early on, at the end of a
two-hour session with one of the prospective collaborators, he
exclaimed : 'All this is rubbish, and we've wasted each other's
time.' My response was: *2~ou, as well as I, will be judged by
these words which I shall quote whenever I discuss my work
again.' There was no animus or acrimony in this exchange;
indeed, as the research progressed, I tried twice more to interest
him in it, but in vain.
Shortly after the aforesaid encounter, I quoted the disparaging
remark uttered at its conclusion to the late Christodoulos Hour-
mouzios, a graduate of the University of Athens and an expert on
Homer, who said to me : 'But / think you are one of the greatest
glossologists I know.' He readily promised his full co-operation v
but unfortunately died before we could settle down to working
together.
There were those who confessed to being persuaded that there
was 'something* in my theory, yet thought that my claim about
the identity of Hebrew with Greek was rather exaggerated. They
xxvi PROLOGUE
maintained that I was 'aiming too high*, and suggested that, in
my own interest, I should lower my sights and adopt a 'less un-
compromising attitude'. One of them was the late Sir Leon
Simon, an acknowledged classicist who knew Hebrew. In fulfil-
ment of his promise — in spite of the thick fog and his heavy
cold — the old man came a long way on the evening of 14 January
! 959 to preside at my first lecture on the subject. He introduced
me briefly and with caution, expressly reserving his comments to
the end of my address- Then, before calling for questions, he said
the following which I noted down immediately after the meeting :
'I don't suppose everybody will agree with everything Mr. Yahuda
has told us, assuming we have all understood him all the way. But
whatever the doubts about it may be, of one thing I for one am certain.
He has solved a mystery which has puzzled scholars for over two
thousand years. Because if he is right — that several Greek words with
<jk are transformed in Hebrew as if vx were a digraoh or one of the
two letters dropped — then Homer did not nod when he left the short
vowel preceding EKapavZoov short, in the famous line:
On the other hand, I had a fruitful interview with a scholar of
world-wide repute, which was followed by an exchange of long
memoranda. But for some reason he put an end to the corre-
spondence with a curt communication in which he wrote : 'You
might as well derive the English "ball" from the Gr. $dX\w "to
throw' 1 or seek a connection between "chow" and "show"
because chows are exhibited at shows! 7
In the result, I had to fall back on mv own resources and relv
solely on my efforts, devoting to this research much of my leisure
over a period of more than thirty years. Two things kept me
going: the unflagging moral support of my beloved wife, and the
thrills we both experienced at every major discover)*. I also re-
ceived encouragement from Professor Cyrus H. Gordon, of
Brandeis and New York Universities; and the Revd. Rabbi
Solomon D. Sassoon, of Jerusalem.
One day, in the course of a social conversation with a friend,
darling Cecile became more than usually enthusiastic — in fact,
exuberant— over my research. Whereupon her friend said : 'You
don't know Greek or Hebrew, how can you be so sure?* To which
Cecile replied : 'But I know my husband. He hates guessing and
PROLOGUE
XX vu
always insists on evidence. As a lawyer, he can weigh up evi-
dence. He tells me that he has plenty of convincing evidence, and
I believe him.' Have I?
The following pages will show, in logical classification and
due detail, to what extent, if any, I have such evidence. Here I
shall only give a bird's eye view of the evidence which, I submit,
justifies my Uncompromising attitude' that Hebrew is Greek.
It is fourfold, that is to say: the number of homologies and their
Quality, the grammatical similarities, and the interpretation of
enigmatic words. The number of homologies is vast, and their
percentage of the biblical vocabulary is very high: I estimate ic
at go per cent. Witness the long lists set out in support of the
Propositions- As to the grammatical similarities, they are dealt
with in Chapter VI ; while the enigmatic words are encountered
everywhere. Let me, then, advert briefly to the quality of the
homologies.
The high quality of Graeco-Hebraic homologies — which in-
estimably enhances the value of their large proportion and great
number, as proof of the identity of one language with the other —
is manifested bv several imoortant features, that is to sav:
eanmgs},
i . Ptcdliarity of Meaning. There are commonplace Greek
which, in addition to their ordinary meaning
bear a peculiar one that makes them tvpi^aiivureek- Some of
them have demonstrably genuinej^ofnologues which beapbpth-
-nteanings, the peculiar asw£#as die ordinary, e.g. ^TjpTj^nX*???-,
6dp77^L<t/Xi?7?J dpdpovfi*?Yli y ipyaOTTjptovj ajU^
an adjectH^noun derjj
of whicl
trAritii. The Adjective
the homologue
the feminine,
shares with irXypjjs All its nteanings, including: 'of wine, full-
bodied, with a persistent favour 1 Ex 22. 28 Nu 18. 27. It is absolutely-
clear from the contexts, especially in the latter verse, that wine
is indicated ; but Hebrew does not provide the reason for referring
to wine by *fulF or 'fulness'. For that, one must go to Greek.
A footnote to Ex 22. sg in the N.E.B, reads: 'the first . . .
> $vi&e^mng. of Heb. words imcrrtain\ In Nu 18. 27, however,
nK^!&4s rendered by^^^ce'.
^7 KfittJ Mderives frorrf XE7LJ the homologue of olativ ^nd/or non-
expnft cvc/iccj, the twp alternative verbs to ^poj^iWljbclongs to
nvui
PROLOGUE
the class of verbs with tfse~MicidtrVoice 2, and/shares with ^>oj
many of its meanings/Kt?0 equalizes with J&pwa through the
suffix-prefix phenomeW*r*nd shares with kthree meanings: thfit
which is carried, load Ex 23. 5 ; metaph., tofden, had Nu 1 1. 1 1 ; of
a harp I Ch 15. 22, 27. The last tw^ve^es occur in a paragraph
entirely devoted to music, and/OTTD/refers to an instrument
played by skilled strummers. YWneither Greek nor Hebrew
provides an explanation for such a strange nomenclature.
No difficulty seems to have been encountered by the editors
of the N.E.B. in translating (or rather mistranslating) ICh 15.
22, but a footnote to verse 27 reads: 'the precentor: prob. rdg.;
Heb. obscure 1 . I sympathize with them, especially as I offered to
put my experience at their disposal.
Here is the complete homology of dpdpov: jomi
±£l
a[~-Y. ; esp. the socket [of the ankle-joint] *JL-, ^JjJkII of join(/
merally, oflimbs, etc., esp. in pl/jjj* ; of die le
Gn 32. 33 .iijjpyvjb 18. 4 Ex 21. 2-i/n*/nB^Ruth
Dan 2. 4
Ex i_5
r*
b 7. j. , U< ; lines i-; -i a. genital f^)
... ^ D iu. r ,Wb 4. 25 Jud 3. 24 IS 24. 4Jes 6. 2, 7. 20.
Sure enoH|^,(5n) bears both the ordinary and the peculiar
meanin^oTapt?pov ; in the sing, it means 4 Ieg\ and in the pi. it
eans 'genitals' as well as 'legs'.
According to the X.E.B., the seraphim in Jes 6. 2 covered
their feet; and in the later verse, Isaiah is mistranslated as pre-
dicting that the 'body', not the 'pubicjiairj^^i^-^^hav^cr
The Septuagint has feet in both versesQT) however, bears both
meanings in the sing. (Ex 1. 5 Jud 3rT5;.
cpyoo-rqpiov means any place in which ncrk is done: workshop,
manufactory. Strangely enough, it also means brothel. It is a
compound made up of ipyaa- {epydCoua.:, 'jcork; c -pyaoeta>, long to
it-ork; epyov, work) and -rrpiov, suffix denoting piece. It has two
homologues: Juijj (which bears the hrst meaning) and jJU^
(which bears both meanings). This is an Arabicized Persian
compound which breaks down into: fg, 'work', standing for
ipyaa- {ipyov) ; and aJU, 'place', the possible homologue of
Xw/hov. If this is right, then it is cogent evidence that die Pro-
positions of my theory logically apply beyond the so-called
Semitic languages, e.g. dyopd[forum, ai8u>s;pudor, ^daKtujpubesco.
PROLOGUE
XXIX
2. Identical Phrases. The similarity of certain Hebrew words to
their Greek counterparts establishes an identity of expression in
botljjanguages beyond the words concerned.
_ JPu^tljcre are three words in Hebrew for Yesterday* /27QKJ
MQn^(7T0n^which respectively relate to the Greek phraSCsof
rords~each : rjficpa x$*Sj *X&** lP*P a > X&*$ Vh^P^ — an< ^ tvv0
in Arabic: _J and jl^jUI, both of which^JiomdTogize with
the first phrase. It is remarkable that(^10n)is augmented with
Q^)when i is added to lengthen x&*$ I an d that only the phrase
^tf5*0« Vpepa is known. Moreover, it is not less significant that
the suffix-prefix phenomenon — by reversing the order of the
last two wordSjjj^ra x0& — should account for three homolot
(one HebrewnZ7D£y, anc * the two Arabic), two of which
and _J) aj^quasi-homophones,
AgairL^Crf)in Jes 27. 2 is the homologue of ifcepiV, fern, of
i7/i epos-; as SuEst., fipcpts (sc. aft-^cAoy), 77, the cultivated vine 0<J* 5.
69. The bibhx^l^text^howcver, actually expresses whatHomcr
implies, i.e. (iQn D^5*Vls usual, Driver'^agsro^^
should 'rd. her* inn n^y) I dread to
asset
think what would have happened to our Scriptures if they had
been effectively subjected to such^jidaliefn:
Yet a noth er word is(iu27Q } n IS 14. 14. According to the
textnere also is
exzeon, Ulll/ft) is a 'field for ploughing'
corrupt and the meaning dubious. In fact( i"ttI7ti)'is the homologue
of f}plovo$, mule; the text, as almost always, is qui te sound (al^
though^Jia^^ order in_a L con^nj£^
ruyp i^jUk^p^iEpib u. 7; cfn^n]Dg)iud
13- 14); ancT - EKe s 'T^tainty of tfierneaning is votldlScTTor by
Homer himself: 'a field about as broad as half the area of a day's
ploughing by a pair of mules*. Cf. Ps 129, 3, IL 10, 35 1, Od. 3.
124- Therefore, I feel I am entitled to assert not only that Hebrew
is Greek, but also that it is as Greek as Homer.
3. Complete Series. Graeco-Hebraic homologies are not formed
of disconnected words picked up here and there at random. Most
of the homologues are consistently inter-related, belonging as they
do to various series of kindred words which afford evidence as
conclusive as it is massive, e.g. names (a) of parts of the anatomy,
(b) of members of the family, (c) of weapons, (d) of military
PROLOGUE
formations ; and words relating to (e) numbers, and especially to
(/) worship, since Israel was intended to be *a kingdom of priests
and a holy nation' Ex 19. 6. If all the Hebrew words in these
six lists (which will be found in Chapter XIII) arc Greek/it
would be difficult to imagine the rest of the language being
other than Greek.
Indeed, there is 'plenty of convincing evidence*, and I have
attempted to make it available not only to the technical experts,
but to the ordinary student as well. For this is a self-contained,
comprehensive and speaking book : one that is so arranged as
readily to provide answers to the relevant questions which might
confront its users. Thus in the second chapter I relate how my
theory evolved and the way I embodied my principal discoveries
in a series of Propositions, each of which — like an ordinary
theorem — is capable of being tested and demonstrated individu-
ally and in conjunction with the others. Here I shall reverse the
process and point out to the reader the way he can relate a
particular homology to any and all the Propositions which govern
it. In this way he will be able to understand thoroughly the
homologies herein mentioned, to detect the false ones — for there
must be a few which have slipped past my scrutiny — and to
discover new genuine ones o[ his own. For there still remain
many such to discover in Hebrew, and innumerable ones in
Arabic — not to speak of other so-calied Semitic languages with
which I am unacquainted. What is more, there are further Pro-
positions to be formulated.
Now there are several keys to this crammed book : aoart from
the Table of Contents, the Table of Propositions, and the Index,
there are several lists of explained homologies, the main one
being the Catalogue of General Homologies-^^^x
Take, for instance, the homology -At^/mX^, ideal t with
above. First, dear reader, vou consult this S^taie^ue and vou
find, inter alia, that the whole family of -ox-Ai^u, from which
rrAjjpTjs is derived, happens to be fully dealt with on pp. 343-^-
Then you notice that the syllable -prj? is missing and that fa
replaces tt. Accordingly, you look up the Index, s.v. interchanges,
and find several examples of such replacement. Next, you refer to
the Table of Propositions, and find out the one on apocope, which
wiU provide you with other words of similar elimination. Finally,
PROLOGUE
you consult, inter alia, the LXX, the AcV., and the N,E.B. In this
way you would test for yoursclptne validity of any homology
and find out whether or npruie Propositions which govern it
are supported and-coAfijsmed thereby.
But the rrX^prj^lpK/'D ^homology is accompanied above by its
meaning and the relevant texts. Letjn^_take--ene~f^
of the book, which is^ccompatrTeSTby neither: ScpasjU^K) At
first, you wijJ^proSably react with traumatic incredulitvj^btf^
cause(pl)means blood, the Greek word for 'blood' k^rfuo7 and
you have never before met with a homonym of (pj) Besides, fro;
what you know of S*7xa9, it could not conceK^oI^Jw^^^
nection wath 'blood'. \VVl^yoiLxrHtst^e^pre pared for surprises ;
this book is full ofUhertCTh ere fore, you look ud the Catalogue
^aiid hndj^arfone of the meanings of Se^as* is \ m lnC'Skoot\ that
D^liomologizes with S^as* in that meaning, andjhat^tfre text
relerred to is actually concerned with^h^^TYeT^o aftgj^aH; sense
and sound combine to rend^--rffe^su5p a safe one.
However, no^soeri^ryou bourne ^reconciled to it, than t^e
^UierJjofnSlogue of S^ig^mE^J attracts your
j^ljhomologizes with dtuti? in rcspett-orits meaning 'corpse',
"^rrc you ha\j^l\vavsj ^^a^ ]Q"uto mean 'dung' — as -^ does in
.Arabic- YetfjQTJinvariably refers to dead human beings whoji^
un-
rtnermore,
contempt a
aun
upon in^AiCt
burief^^a prey .
p"pis associated
ing or stench (
cf Od. 3.258-
Hebrew-fel
V T
which occurs in
mg any context ot ]-j \j—tx£Q
Zeph r. 17 (where TfTei^GTTTT) Kpe'as, would be cast lik* b*?*)
which may be compared with Jer 9. 21. Again wXj o ccurs in
Jou r other verses — including th£_only one in whidQTD^)appcars
— yet none of them mentions(jbl)(IR 14. 10 £24. 12, 15 Job 20.
7}- Lastly, is it without significance that Alexander Rhetor uses
SoutJ for SZ/ia??
If nevertheless you remain unconvinced, I should not hold
it against you. Clearly, when — as in the circumstances of this
particular instance — the validity of any homology is not proved
XXXU
PROLOGUE
with complete objectivity, so thtit subjective influences come
openly into play, an individual's scepticism would not be alto-
gether unjustified. (Cf.(ul)S^^:fai Ez 44. 7; *~r R ™ «*?, v
Consistently witli this principle, occasionally — when there was
a large measure oflikelihood of an homology being sound on the
balance of probabilities, and it could not be further and better
tested by means of my technical tests — I have included it in this
book, notwithstanding that the persuasive character of the
evidence was not compelling to a degree of certainty. This, for
two reasons : first, to give students an opportunity to advance
further facts and arguments for or against it ; secondly, to let them
distinguish for themselves between incontrovertibly sound homo-
logies and such as should be accepted subject to reservations.
At all events, the number of such homologies is quite small,
while my theory stands four-square on what I have established
beyond doubt by means of tried technical tests.
Finallv, this book could be useful even to those who have
no Greek and know neither Arabic nor Hebrew. For all the
homologies are explained and referred to texts; so that one
may read the explanation, refer to the indicated text or texts
in any biblical translation, and decide for oneself as to the
merit of the explanation — and, inferentiaily, as to the validity
of the homology concerned.
A word about Arabic- This book does not deal with Arabic
in its own right, but merely as an invaluable auxiliary language
in the ascertainment and confirmation of Graeco-Hebraic
homologies. Accordingly, several Propositions are devoted to
the characteristics of this tripartite relationship; but they also
constitute a valid general guide to Graeco-Arabic homology.
Lastly, no account is taken of the difference between classical
Arabic and the vernacular, nor of the date or of the document in
which any Greek word first appears ; for the simple reason that
I am only concerned with undoubted phonetic, morphological,
and semantic similarities wherever I find them together — not
as isolated phenomena, but as inter-related examples in a
systematic survey of what I try to prove is an unsuspected and
forgotten branch of Greek literature: the Hebrew Bible.
The Temple 1982
1
I. HEBREW AND THE HEBREWS
Greek and Hebrew have lived check by jowl since their existence
as such — that is, over three thousand years ago — when they
settled, one at the junction of Asia and Europe and the other at
that of Asia and Africa near by. They have each made a major
contribution to civilization, yet until the advent of Alexander they
scan to have influenced each other not at ail; though there had
been intercourse between them (Jer 10. 9 Joe: 4. 6 Ob 20 Jon
1. 3 Zach 9. 11-13), Can it be — as I think, contrary to all ac-
cepted scholarship — that they are intimately related by race and
religion as well as by language?
Accounts differ as to the racial affinity of the people of Israel
to other peoples of antiquity. According to the a:I too brief gco-
cthnical survey in the tenth chapter of Genesis, seme of the tribes
of Hellas descended from Japhet, die Philistines and the Phoeni-
cians — like. the Hittues and the Amorites — descended from Ham,
while the Hebrews and the Arabian clans derived from Shem.
Ezekiel ■ 16. 3), however, asserts that the Israelites are a cross-
breed of mixed Hittite and Amorite origin — which makes diem
descendants of Ham. Lastly, if the ignored epistle set out in the
First Book of die Maccabees (12. 19-23; ci" ib. 14. 16-23, H-
Macc 5, 5-9) and in the Antiquities (xn. i\\ 10) is to be trusted/
the Jews must have descended from Japhet! Here it is in its con-
text, followed by a translation :
At this time [i.e. circa 180 B.C.] Seleucus, who was called Philo-
pator, the son of Antiochus the Great, reigr.ee over Asia, And
Hvrcanus' father,- Joseph, died. . . . His uncle Orias also died, and
left the high priesthood to his son Simon. And when he also died
Onias his son succeeded him in that dignity, :o whom Areus,
king of the Lacedemonians, sent an embassage with a letter a copy
whereof follows : r
tVOOflCV <JJ? ££ €VQ$ €UV ytVOVS * IovBatOt Kal /lcxcScilUDl'lOl KO.L tK T7JT
rrpos* lASpapov oijcciottjtos. BtKaiov ouv icrrtv cScApci/? ufidj arras
SiarrtpTrtodai rrpos ^pdj rt€pl <Lu av fiouXrjad* ?to<~<jcu€v 5* Kal Tjpcts
roi/ro, Kal ra t€ vfitrtpa iSia vojj.iov}£€v Kai ra avrtLv KQtva rrpos u/xus*
*fojx€v. Ji7/iOT€'Aijff o $<p<DV ra ypdfifiara Stairc/irci rd? ortoroAcr.
6634 err B
2 I. HEBREW AND HEBREWS
ra yeypapfidva icrrl TtTpd'/wva* r) a^payts €onv a^ros SpaVorros
'Areus, King of the Lacedemonians, 10 Onias, gret?ip£. We have
come upon a certain document from which we have discovered that
both the Jews and Lacedemonians arc of one race, and originate
from the kindred of Abraham. It is but just, therefore, that you, who
are our brethren, should send to us messages about any of your
concerns as you please. We will also do the same to you, and esteem
your concerns as our own, and will look upon our concerns as yours.
Demotcles, who brings you this letter, will bring your letter back.
This writing is square, and the seal is an eagle holding fast a
serpent.'
'Such 1 , adds Josephus with unwonted neutrality and dryness,
'were the contents of the letter which was sent by the king of the
Lacedemonians.* As a matter of fact, it is difrxuk to find any-
where else in his works a note so bare, so non-committal — not to
say indifferent — especially having regard to the novelty of the
suggestion. One is therefore forced to the conclusion that although
Josephus did not doubt die genuineness of the diplomatic letter —
or he would not have reproduced it in extenso — he may have felt
rather sceptical about the authenticity of the 'document 1 referred
to therein. But perhaps his priestly background and anti-Hellenic
Droclivitv unconsciously Dreiudiccd him aeainst die apparently
spontaneous Greek protestations of common ancestry with the
Jews.
To return to the Bible, the first mention of 'Hebrews' occurs in
Genesis (14. 13), where Abraham — when informed of Lot's cap-
ture bv the sackers of Sodom — is described as a 'Hebrew'.
Now were Abraham and his nephew die only Hebrews in
the region at the time? It does not look like it, for three reasons.
First, Joseph refers to it about an uneventful century later as 'die
land of the Hebrews' [Gn 40. 15). Secondly, boih Potiphar's
wife (lb 39. 17) and Pharaoh's chief butler (lb 41. 12) refer to
Joseph as a 'Hebrew* slave or youth, in much die same way —
one imagines — as the Greeks used to refer to one of the familiar
Phoenicians in their service as a 'Phoenician' woman (Odyssey
i=j. 417). Thirdly, the Egyptians would not eat at the same table
with the Hebrews (Gn 43. 32}, including diem in the taboo against
the abominated Shepherds (lb 46. 34). None of these references
is consistent with the Hebrews being an isolated family of nomadic
herdsmen roaming about in the land of Canaan.
I. HEBREW AND HEBREWS 3
Later, the word 'Hebrew'— in juxtaposition with aliens— un-
doubtedly means one of the people of Israel, without tribal
specification. Thus it is used to distinguish Israelites from Egyp-
tians (Ex 2. 11), Israelite citizens from the denizens in dieir
midst (Dt 15. 12 Jer 34. 9, 14), Israelites from Philistines (IS 14.
11), and generally Israelites from other nationals (Jon 1.9).
Clearly, therefore, one cannot depend on Jewish sources for
a reliable account of the ethnic identity of the Hebrews.
An investigation into their language, on the other hand, meets
with an initial obstacle: the extraordinary fact chat in ancient
times it was not called after their name — as if thev never existed
as a distinct ethnic or national unit. Isaiah (19. 18) refers to it
as 'the language of Canaan'; while Rabsha'keh, who spoke
. Aramite, called it 'Judean' (Jes 36. 1 1) ; as indeed did Nehemiah
(13. 23-4) to distinguish it from 'Ashdcci:e : , a relic of the
language originally spoken by the Philistines. But in Jer 31. q,
Judean' and 'Hebrew' are interchangeable rerms.
Besides, we do not know in what language or ianguaees the
Patriarchs spoke to their various neighbours .-"Abraham in^Egyot
or in the popular assembly of Hebron, Lot in Sodom, Isaac' in
the course of his transactions with the king of Gerar, Jacob in
Gn 29. 4-8, he and his sons in their controversy with Hamor.
Much later, die Israelite spies and Rahab seem to have under-
stood each other perfectly well. One thing is certain, die
Gibeonites who were Hivites conversed with Joshua in a language
which was spoken both locally and in distant parts (Jos 9. 7-1 on
h it without significance that die Bible mentions the interposition
of an interpreter on one occasion only, when Joseph pretended
to his brothers to be an Egyptian (Gn a2. 23; ?
In this connection it is vital to identify by mv theory the dif-
ferent peoples who inhabited Canaan a: the time of Joshua,
namely: the Amorites {Kiwtpiai), the Canaanites {Gowkm),
the Gergashites (7>a:*oi'), the Hittites [I^dcn], the Hivites
(.-l :c c;ot), the Jebusites (Bo*un-oi'), the Perizzites ' (<P P vyot)— be-
sides the Caphtorim (Kvrrpioi) and the Philistines (n<\aoyoi):
These inhabitants were by no means exterminated, and then-
survival and ultimate assimilation must have influenced the
Israelites in various ways, including lingually (Jud 1. 17--6,
3. t-6). It is a fact that the Jebusites preserved their identity till
the reign of David (Jos 15. 63 Jud 1. 21, 19. 10-12 IIS 5. 6-8, 24.
4 I. HEBREW AND HEBREWS
18-24), while the semi-assimilated descendants of the Philistines
continued to speak a distinct dialect down to the time of the
Second Temple.
At the end of this quest one is merely left under the impression
that the language of the Patriarchs must have been somewhat
modified by reason of the contact of their descendants with the
colonists of Canaan, as it must have altered slightly in the course
of the Israelites' sojourn in Egypt. Wc still do r.ot know by whom,
other than the Patriarchs, their language was spoken.
There remains yet one more track to follow. The Hebrews are
supposed to derive their name from Eber whese numerous pro-
geny is said to have settled in the region covering Syria, Meso-
potamia, Eastern Asia Minor, and the .A^t^i^J*£nmsuiiL_tG»
io. 30). Traditionally, however, the wordMlSJEs said to refer to
Abraham's migration south-westward ccrob-iheiiuphrates : *\ our
forefathers settled on the other side of the River from of old— Terah,
the father of Abraham and the father of Xahcr— and they wor-
shipped other gods' (Jos 24. 2).
This general reference to 'other^gedf', coupled with the specifi-
cation of two of them— T"^ '"7Kko'ZcL : > ;rS«ii. wcrshiDDj
the three Patriarchs ;GnT7777"28. 3, 48. 3' -fc~^)c-r OolSo^ ac-
ln^llyrecognized by Isaac and Jacob Tb 3 : . 42, 53; ; together
with thefC'D^mor rpl-ov$, die sacred trappings associated with
Laban's worship (lb 31. 34) — gives, through my philological re-
search, a sure clue to the identity of the Hebrew race as well as to
the essentially Hellenic character of its religion and language.
For the written word is like a fossil or an artefact: its form, 11
not its pronunciation, is fixed and permanent and lends itsei:
to repeated scrutiny. So that philology can be the handmaid
of archaeology.
I maintain that biblical Aramaic and Hebrew are demon-
strablv Greek, in grammar as well as in vocabulary.
True, distinct phonetic and morphological cinerences exist
between almost all biblical words and their respective Greek
homologues, but they are superficial and diaphanous. By con-
trast, the Hebrew homologues fully preserve their semantic
identity with their Greek ccAiatcrparts, notwithstanding tha:
biblical Hebrew and ancient Greek developed apparently in-
dependently of each other during two eventful millennia. As
I. HEBREW AND HEBREWS
for grammar, there are one or two minor similarities which are
obvious, whereas several fundamental resemblances have gone
unsuspected.
If my theory be correct, it would automatically follow that the
sister languages, Arabic and Aramaic, are affiliated to Greek;
similarly, English and French — among other European
IU1I
— must somehow be related to Hebrew. In faa, iny^theorv
establishes precisely that^JXhus, Latin ad an43xjEnglish over
andn 2 Vj French jtfrjmj^TST} are identical, two by two; and they
are_ajh^aiily-tra^eable to Greek. Beyond cavil, the segregation
of the Semitic from die Indo-European languages flies in the
face of the philological facts and principles which I am about to
prove. Indeed, it will emerge that just as knowledge of Greek is
essential to the thorough understanding of the Bible, a better
understanding of Greek would be achieved through knowledge of
Arabic and Hebrew.
Admittedly, the logical conclusions of my philological
theory — geographical, historical, racial, religious, and social —
are far-reaching and revolutionary indeed. Yet their apparent
strangeness is due to generations of neelect and oreiudice and
snould not deter scholars from apprehending the oerceDtible
reality which sparkles in the brilliant light shed by my conclu-
sive demonstration. It is positively astonishing that no one has
hitherto suspected the identity of these two languages— a fact which
raises a strong presumption against the soundness of my theory —
especially as, a common alphabet apart, there have been in the
course of the past twenty-three centuries many a favourable op-
portunity for discovering any resemblance which might exist
between them, that is to sav :
i- Over two thpusand years ago Jewish scholars translated the
Scriptures into Greek, producing the Septuagint which has
remained unchallenged as an authentic source of biblical
exegesis.
2. About that time, as we have seen, the Spartans claimed kin-
ship with the Jews.
3. Jews played a leading part in the development of the
Hellenistic culture in Alexandria.
4. In the last two centuries of the Jewish State, many well-born
and educated Jews affected Hellenism and tried to spread the
Greek way of life among their countrymen (IMacc 1. 11-15).
6 I. HEBREW AND HEBREWS
5. Joscphus wrote his autobiography, the tract against Apion,
the Jewish War^ and the Antiquities in Greek — as well as in
Aramaic or Hebrew — the Greek versions being the only ones
extant.
6. The Apostles who introduced the Messianic creed into
Greece and the Asiatic-Greek or Continental settlements dis-
cussed the Pentateuch and the Prophets in Greek, provoking
widespread interest in the Scriptures among the Greeks.
7. A large number of Talmudic words were borrowed from
Greek, and many of them have kept their original form and
exotic flavour, rendering obvious the existence of a mixture or
amalgam.
8. Jewish scholars have learned Greek in order to gain direct
access to the Septuagint and the works of Joscphus, and the
better to understand the Talmud.
9. Jewish scholars, well-versed in Hebrew, ushered in the
Renaissance by translating the Greek classics into Arabic.
10. At that time Muslim scholars, whose mother tongue was
.Arabic, studied Greek.
11. Since then countless classical scholars of a!! nationalities
have spent all their academic lives at the universities of Europe
and America in the study of Arabic and Hebrew.
12. Homer and the New Testament have been translated into
Arabic and Hebrew.
None of these thousands upon tens of thousands of learned men
in different climes and succeeding ages has ever ventured to sug-
gest that these three languages are genetically interrelated, let
alone that Hebrew is identical with Greek.
There were those who — like W. Muss-Amok — discovered a
limited number of Greek words with Semitic affinity, and
prompdy classed them as borrowed (On Semitic Words in Creek and
Latin, 1893). This, in deference to the time-hallowed dogma
which has erected a barrier — not less forbidding because bogus
between the Semitic and the Aryan languages.
At the opposite pole stood Revd. John Parkhurst, author of An
Hebrew and English Lexicon without Points. He lived two hundred
years ago and supported the untenable Rabbinical theory that
Hebrew was the lingua primaeva, the mother of all tongues,
including Greek (Midrash Rabba Bereshith, chaps. 1 3 and 3 1 ;
Yerushalmi, Megilla 1. 11). Sheikh Muhammad Ahmad Mazhar
I. HEBREW AND HEBREWS 7
— a scholar of the Ahmadiah sect — on the other hand, contends
that all languages — including Chinese and Greek— derive from
Arabic, the language of the Koran.
There exists a third school which has attempted to build a bridge
between the Chamito-Semitic and Indo-European languages —
one of its foremost exponents being A. Cuny, author of Invitation
a r etude comparative des langues indo-europiennes et dis iangues chamito-
semitiques.
Lastly, Professor Cyrus H. Gordon — a scholar of broad vision
and deep understanding — holds that the Hebrew and the Hellenic
cultures were twins.
On going to print, I learnt of Professor Saul Levin, of Harper
College, State University of New York. Binghamton, New York,
author of The Indo-European and Semitic Languages — an exploration
of structural similarities related to accent, chieflv in Greek,
Sanskrit, and Hebrew. On p. 8 he writes :
. . . many things still puzzled me— above all, why were the corre-
spondences closer between Greek and Hebrew than between any
other Indo-European and Semitic languages i 3 Just because I knew
these better 3 Slowly I discovered that in many resnects Sanskrit
rather than Greek affords the more cogent parallel to Hebrew.
Thus, I venture to submit with hesitation 'not knowing Sans-
krit;, was this courageous scientist shunted off ttJj cLX-qdeias 6S6$
'the way to truth) and away from the reality that Hebrew is
Greek; although he broke free of the shackles of traditional
linguistics, refused to join in the wild goose chase of proto Indo-
European and proto Semitic, and tackled directly Greek and
Hebrew texts.
My research over thirty years has been conducted in-
dependently of others. Starting from scratch, I have consistently
investigated the language of the Bible by the language of the
Bible, with the assistance of Arabic and the Semua?int. I have
worked autonomously throughout, fashioning and re-fashioning
my own laws as I went along. In the result, I have been led
irresistibly to the following conclusions :
I. That about four thousand years ago the whole of the Middle
East was overrun, colonized, and controlled by Greek and allied
tribes.
I. HEBREW AND HEBREWS
II. That the Hebrews were Asiatic Greeks — aBpol and fjTreipu)-
roi, probably the Khabiru and Hcpiru of Syrian and Egyptian
annals — and that their language was Continental Greek,
III. That, judging by the proportion oi epic and poetic homo-
logues, and by the primitive grammatical structures to be found
in the Bible, one is impelled to the conclusion that the ancestors
of the Jews must have been among the noblest and /or the most
ancient of the Hellenes, and that they spoke a language far
more ancient than classical Greek.
IV. That the Philistines were colonists, continuously flowing
in from the mainland of Greece and the adjoining islands,
who s ettled on the southern shore of Canaan — 77 -dpcu\o$ yTj 9
nE?7DJ the Asiatic IleXaaytij — and were consequently called ot
aayol^^IW^^ as distinct from the^n^y^^-etpc^Tat).
That when the Hellenic affinity of the Phoenicians had
long been forgotten, it was assumed that the identity of the
Greek with the Phoenician alphabet was simply a matter of
borrowing (Herodotus 5. 58).
VI. That the inhabitants of Iraq [dpyos), Syria, and Arabia
(JpT]/sla) are mainly of Scythian and Cimmerian origin.
VI L That the Helots were Israelites 'Ob 20*:.
VIII. That the Hebrews worshipped Greek goes and followed
Greek customs,
IX- That Hebrew has a multiplicity of unsuspected dialects
and homonvms.
X. That many proper nouns in the Bible — whether divine,
ethnic, geographical, or personal — resemble Greek proper
nouns, while others have Greek adjectives and common
nouns as homologies.
XL That certain Greek words, pronounced by Continental
Greeks differently from their European brethren, found their
way back to Greek in a spelling conforming to their Continental
pronunciation. I call them atavisms.
XIL That certain non-biblical words found in Rabbinical
writings can be proved to have been used in biblical times.
XIIL That the Ashkcnazi and Yemenite pronunciations — like
the Baghdadi and the Sephardi— are as old and as genuine as
Greek itself.
I. HEBREW AND HEBREWS 9
XIV. That Judcan and Ashdoditc were not more different one
from the other than Hebrew is from Arabic or Aramaic.
XV. That only by my theory is it possible to establish securely
the true meaning of obscure biblical words, and the right inter-
pretation of puzzling passages.
XVI. That only through the knowledge of Hebrew and
Arabic is it possible to attain a finer understanding of Greek,
XVII. That the Jewish, the Christo-European, and the Is-
lamic cultures — the triple aspect of modem civilization — all
originate from Hellas.
10
II. MODUS OPERANDI
From early age I have been familiar with the Bible, Hardly a day
passes by but I quote it or read it. Indeed, it is pari of my make up
and the very texture of my thinking. My learned and wise father ,
Isaac Benjamin Ezckiei Yahuda, taught us, — my younger brother
Solomon, my two eider sisters, and myself — the whole Old Testa-
ment when we were children. My brother Solomon and I learned
the New Testament by stealth from a Hebrew translation in my
fathers private bookcase.
For vears the distant biblical pas: was vividlv present in mv
mind ; I actually lived in it within sight of the Pyramids. So much
so that, together with a passion for the Bible, I developed a
natural animosity towards the Greeks and the Romans, on
account of their cruelty to my persecuted ancestors, within our
beloved land and outside it, the consequences of which arc iel:
to this day. Strangely enough, that aversion d\d not extend to the
Egrotians who were cur hosts, as their ancestors had been ihc
bests of our forefathers during three periods of their h is tor-'
■ J Dt 23. 3).
Mv feelings were so strong that it d:c not even occur to me to
ieam Greek, although I knew that it played an important role
in our civilization, and that it had influenced deeply post-bibheai
Hebrew. Nor could I bring myself to pick up more than the
minimum of Latin necessary for my legal education and practice.
Thev are forcibly expressed in the following passage;
Ce qui le revoke comrr.c intolerable cans ccs parages historiques,
ces vestiges sacrcs d'un temps glorieux. c*cs; cue deux des rro:s
colonnes pures [of the Caparnaum synagogue] ont ete profanees par
des textes, Tun grec, d'une vingtainc c'anr.ces. 1'aucrc latin, tout
recent, incises dans le corps des co!o::ncs. Du grec ct du latin —
rien de plus insullant' [Li Palestine Reiiziut, p. 50, Tangier, 1928.;
I still resent die inscriptions referred to, and consider them
now — as I did when I first saw them over hftv years ago — to be
sheer vandalism. But not because they are in Greek and Latin;
I would not react differently if by some misfortune the third
column were similarly outraged in Hebrew. However, my feel-
II. MODUS OPERANDI
1 1
ings towards the Greeks and the Romans have altered radically
since. I realize now that our differences were fratricidal — as
fratricidal as die siege of Troy — because I am convinced that the
Jews are of Hellenic descent. This is how the revolutionary
change has come about.
In the early thirties, after the publication of Law and Life accord-
ing to Hebrew Thought, I began to be interested in biologv as a
hobby. In the course of my desultory study of the subject, I came
across a few Greek words which bore a striking resemblance to
biblical Hebrew, and I jumped to the conclusion that the Greeks
had borrowed them from us. So I toyed with the idea that one
day I might make a systematic comparison berween the two
languages. In those days I was still under the spell of traditional
scholarship and, like everybody else, implicitly believed diat
Semitic languages were Semitic and Aryan languages were
Aryan, and that never the twain could mix. Vet I thought it
would be interesting to compile and explain an exhaustive list
of similar words, if only to show how little or how much Hebrew
had influenced Greek before the advent of Alexander, seeine
chat die influence the other way about was considerable in the
wake of his conquests. Little did I know what the actual results of
my research would show.
I was so ignorant of Greek then that I only knew the first few
letters of its alphabet, which I had picked up incidentally in the
course of my elementary mathemades and geometry. I remember
asking my friend, Mr. Gerald Emanuel, in a City tea-shop to
write the full alphabet for me at the bottom of a partlv used
sheet of paper. This was in 1932-3.
The years rolled by during which the project remained in
abeyance. But when I had published New Biology and Medicine
'1951), I was able to devote my leisure hours almost entirelv to die
random links which I suspected existed between biblical Hebrew
and Greek. After acquiring a smattering of grammar, I plunged
straight into the Septuagint, relying exclusively on my memory
of the original for the meaning of the numerous passages I
selected to read. Then I read Homer in conjuncdon with the
Bible: about one page of Greek and its transladon, line by line
and sentence by sentence, and a chapter from the Old Testa-
ment — starting with Genesis and the first book of the Iliad, and
finishing up with the last book of the Odyssey and the Second Book
12
II. MODUS OPERANDI
of Chronicles. Day by day the list of similar words lengthened until
they topped six hundred, including words relating to various
aspects and activities of life, which could not be accounted for
by the ubiquitous and abiding factor of borrowing. Besides,
history affords no evidence of the existence of circumstances
which might have favoured borrowing of such high quality and
on such a huge scale.
I became convinced that the limit of borrowing had been
crossed, and that I stood on the borders of a genetic relationship.
But the gate to the family homestead was shut before me, and it
-was~ng _use attempt in g to force ^ii-ef-tQ^ climb over it. It had
to be opened freely and widely (b^ *72pJ and the key to it was
grammar. So far, however, the^tMrfT^grammatical features I
knew Greek had in common with Hebrew were the dual number
and the definite article, which sometimes attached to both die
adjective and the noun it qualified. I stopped reading and
started thinking and reviewing the results of my crude research.
I used the material at hand : analysing it, classifying it, noting
the various exchanges between the Greek and die Hebrew letters,
comparing thern with biblical variations and the dialectal inter-
changes among the Greek letters, selecting special homologies
for comparison.
This is how mv theorv beean to evolve : for insjutnee, I found
that — as regards their consonants — lho$ and yp'Tru differed
each other in their terminal letters only. Suroiarly, rt'Ao?
and/orruA^ andTD^FuTherefore (in accordance^iitfrBrT9.*i5),
I tentatively formulated the rule — whjch^mlght or might not be
~justifte^b^LJurdier experience — that\S)is a Hebrew terminal in
Graeco-HebraicTior?iek>g\\ In fact^ this is confirmed, hy tl^e
homologies !iT§) {v. p. 86Vdk) oim/ax^ J/V, i^rvix/Dx;
j 1/^1, and many others. (2) is another terminal letter, he^cej^
ake another example : Xtlx*** has more than one homologue
in both Arabic and Hebrew — some of chem beins* Tjny,fI773/) 3
j), U ^*J, ,JmJ — in which the diphthong is respectivlHyreplaeed
and c.. Again, among the homologues of ociw are
__ t
'and J,j, wherein the diphthong is replaced by(jf and ^.
:cordingly, I provisionally concluded that a dipfythong may
exchange wi
three of the
otxroy
IT. MODUS OPERANDI i 3
■ / /
th a guttural. /This will actually be/confirmed /by
five homologies in the ncx/cxamnlt. /
Thirdly, Certain Greek /letters dialectally exchange one/with
the other — e.g. < with ri o with a 'a withr 5 — a phenomenon
reflected inl the following- Graeco/Hebrew homologi
Lastly, mark the strange metamorphosis injhe^Bebrew' words,
whereby the suffix in Greek mrns~4frto"~a~prerbc in Hebrew, e.e:.
Jpa^c^ TiKlg ) avXiGp-ofyyOfij aJAta^d^rni l 70/'p I 7^— respectively
from opaairffXT^nd ab^^a^fjf^f^^^jjF^
^^EaTtyTn my research I Iooke3~1bT tests whereby to check the
accuracy of homologies and to assess their significance. As the
number of tests discovered increased, so did the emcacy of their
application and my confidence in my theory. From the beginning
I leaned heavily on Arabic; occasionally the Septuagint came in
useful. Two examples will suffice here^__^
According to my phonetical rules,( fl7v% /is a safe homologue of
CTeXXw. This_iicorroborated grammatically by me fact that die
compound (n*7^) is homologous with the comoounds d-oorcXXaj,
e-t- and e^a-o-. Yet what confirms these homologies beyond
a peradventure, and at the same time lends strong suDport to
my theory, is that drro<rrcAAa; means dojfzs well as send away, and
that r-S-. ; bears the former meaning. The significance of this
iombined homology lies in its semantic variation, coupled with,
pnonetic similarity. But for their correlation to Greek (as afore -
said\there would be no reasonable explanation why these two
words (rr/g? and «JL_t — so closely homophonous that they might
well be taken for homonyms — should bear such din^ritrnean-
ings, especially as they belong to two sistej>k^guages^-SiicR
confirmadon and support are reinfori^^oy oxhefcombined
homologies; one of diem — Kox^i^ff^m^al^. — is dealt with
elsewhere in detail; another is (Zpaffi^fif^^ ^
Again acco rding to my rules of phone tics,(jg^V- as well as its
vananX-Ql^jV- homologizes with 17770x05-, the genitive of rj-ap,
whereaiC3]3Sis_tJ} c truc homologue of kvSos. Now the Septua-
gmt rcj^er>( TDZ)j in Gn 49. 6 by Jj-nap. This is justified by the
usage of reduplication, as part of the general context. But it
looks as if the translators read the word in Genesis !^"75^\ and
'4 /-,_^ II. MODUS OPERANDI
\, , .... ./
not(nDD>— Ashkcnazi fashion— as rcdiipIicatingPCDL) Because
the same rendering is not maintained ii a similartext— that is,
Ps 16. 9-^heie TDD is u-accountai >|v rcr.Jcrcrf by :\<Zooa t
although (^J]^ hcre reduplicates (^) Elsewhere (tS) is
rendered bySofa (instead of kGSos), where — it is submitted
the context demands r^ap. However, it is highly significant that,
through my theory, it is possible to correct the Scptuagint by
the Septuagint, and to understand the Bible by the Bible.
It is such discoveries that cured me of Graeco-Hebraic dyslexia
and enabled me, by the formulation of a series of simple rules of
phonetics and morphology, to read a Hebrew word as if it were
its own variant, e.g. HTI and mi7, 211 and Ti:, 2X and "2X,
122 and "1133, uf?ri and T\H172, HXT2 and HX**!-:, *7X: and
/!n, ^Ub and ppb, ]2Vg and ]1K70. Looking at such words,
pair by pair, I began to find it natural that they should prove to be
identical — despite differences in literal composition, pronuncia-
tion, scale, or gender. To me, WHS] GTPX "Tir.Dj not onlv
means \1Eri 1 ?] DVT'/K r.VirT??!, but also reeds it. Again, I can-
not imagine 1V1, meaning an eagle, blowing a horn (Hos 8. i),
but rather a herald \ so my thoughts rush to x-Fjpv^, KrjpvKtvu*'.
an d j-iJ. On the other hand, I detected new homonyms, and
learned to distinguish between words of close similarity, e.?.
sptfj and rjpff, «-pn and Y? -p~> K2 and X^H. In other
words, familiarity with the Bible ceased to breed oversight, and
taught me to see the Greek word through its Hebrew disguise, and
vice versa; e.g. opa^TiX""), dpa-/*a/n$n~a; ow/Ih, opos;6pop;'
Tin; orrAoiz/^^O, 07t\ov'"722 ] dsTw/nDZ-, c^rw.'JaT, drrrw/
^Jui ; OTTTdviov/D^n, 6-zTdvt-ov;T)2Q'~l2, 6rrrdvt-ov'\J^ ; dyAci£w'
l /it, ayAait,aj/U /.i;, cyAct^ar f /y.
Indeed, there are quite a few words in die Bible that are written
and pronounced in more than one way, and we know of one
occasion where a mere lisping cost many lives 'Jud 12. 6). But the
significance of these differences and of die differences in the names
of several peoples and places has eluded the exegetes (Gn 14. 2,
3, 28. 5 Dt 2. n, 20, 3. 9,4.48).
Hunting for homclcgues was, ''$, a^d will ever remain a mosr
exhilarating exercise. It has all the excitement of the chase
and its hazards. It is never dull or fruitless; for even if one gets
II. MODUS OPERANDI , 5
off the trail, one is more likely than not to gain some incidental
or adventitious benefit. Indeed, often enough you look for China
and discover America; phlogiston may elude you, but you come
upon oxygen; you arc prospecting for diamonds and uncover
a nugget. Occasionally, the process is precipitate, one genuine
homologue leading to another with the succession of a chain
reaction. Let me give an example which I vividly recall.
In my desultory reading of the Septuagint a: random, I came
across the plu*asc Sfppis -pi.\^ for 117 £? "IIX ;Zach 13. 4). It
occurred to me — not for the first time or the las: — that here was
a word, &<ppis, which approximated die Hebrew HllX so closelv
that the similarity must have struck the translators as odd. In fact,
I had dien and have time and again since wondered whether the
authors of the Septuagint had sensed or known that a relationship
of sorts existed between die two languages. However, as usual,
I placed myself in their position and reached for ll-'oodhouse, to
find out the range of synonyms from which the translators had
picked out this particular word. Which led me to Sopd. In a
flash the passage in Esther 1. 6 — jlinbl ITi Zr^~^n2 .1231 '^V
— sprang to mind. Without much delay, I formed the homo'ioo-ics :
-1 1- wftc^oj, l/^'/^uctoV, 11/Sopu, rnnc/yooci-. Accordinglv,
some floors were paved with polished stone, ethers were matted
or covered with rugs. This is far from the gaudy and fantastic
emeralds and pearls of the Septuagint — even as far as factual
reality can ever be from wild fiction — although the actual floor-
coverings must have been as precious as anv ever produced in
Persia, to match the couches of gold and silver provided for the
royal guests.
However, diree out of the four homologies soon led to diree
other genuine homoiogues, and ETC? in our context Droved to be
a variant of ETC?. Thus : rnno/yc'ppof automatically suggested
ycppav:7\~)TiD Ps 91. 4; the quasi-homophonous neighbour of
£w7to\- yielded the homology fucrriV/CTZ? Gn 41. .12; and when I
looked up Sopa in the Dictionary, I saw the phrase Sopa aarvpov
which I preferred to Seppis rp<xiVi? for "JS72? HI IK, having regard
to the homology IdrvposrvyJD Lev 17. 7. So once more I
corrected the Septuagint by the Septuagint!
.Another example springs to mind. Once I discovered that
X270, the homologue of <^6p^fxa t must have meant 'harp' in ICh
i6 IL MODUS OPERANDI
15. 22 and 27, I automatically and spontaneously leapt to the
conclusion that the verbs "HO (lb 15. 22) and "HE? (lb 15. 27)
were homologues of ^raAA^. How could I react otherwise ? All the.
ten verses of the passage concerned (19-28) deal exclusively with
music, and nothing could be simpler or more natural than to
conjure up strumming. Turning to the N.E.B., it is understand*
able that the translators should have found the ohrases XE?7D3 HCT
k T - - T
and X^TpH H&H c obscure\ In fact, I offered to put my discoveries
at their disposal, but the offer was not accepted.
To resume the narrative, the grammatical issue still eluded
me. Gradually, I collected valuable data; for instance: that the
dative case exists in Hebrew; that die masculine plural is the
same in Hebrew and in Greek — save that in Hebrew it has a ter-
minal Q, and the last syllable is pronounced as the diphthong 01
is pronounced in modern Greek; that, generally, a Greek com-
pound verb is a homologue to a Hebrew compound verb ; that,
generally, a verb ending in -£oj is equivalent to a compound
verb in Graeco-Hcbrew homology, i.e. that the suffix -£cj is
equivalent to a prefixed preposition; that sometimes a verb in
the Middle Voice is a homologue of a verb in the construction
7UDrtil; and so on.
Suddenly, I realized that the MV existed in Hebrew. It struck
me that, to indicate the reflexive character of the MV, its ter-
minations in the singular (-/icu, -oai y -rat) should read dialectally :
-yiotj -ooi y -rut (for auT(L) y in conibrmiry widi the peculiar Hebrew
phenomenon of occasionally adding to the verb the personal
pronoun in the dative case. It then occurred to me that die
terminal -/xt might be a variant of -pot, as is *12 in IIS 18. 12
a variant of ^7 (cf. lb 18. 5). Another sudden realization was
that the ^2V in Hebrew is equivalent to the Aorist and the
Imperfect in Greek, with the omission of the syllabic augment —
as often happens in Homer.
But the real break through came when I discovered that many
of the verbs beginning with 1 are homologues to verbs in -/n or
in the MV. This was followed by two interconnected discoveries :
that the formation of the Future and the Construct is but an
example of the suffix/prefix phenomenon which I discovered
earlier; and diat the Aorist exists in Hebrew — the ^IDHn '1
being the counterpart of the augment — since the structure of the
II. MODUS OPERANDI 17
last syllable in the Aorist is similar to that in die Future, e.g.
In the meantime die homologies multiplied past counting,
with parallel Arabic involvement; so that I now estimate that
nine out of ten different words in the Bible have demonstrably
sound Greek homologues. What consolidates the cumulative
evidence afforded by their large numbers, is die quality of the
homologies. Besides reinforcing each other, they resolve many
puzzles and indicate that the Greeks and the Hebrews had in
common some customs and some religious beliefs, while tiic
Hebrew language emerges from these homologies much richer
and even more beautiful than it is at present acknowledged to be.
Yet the benefits of these homologies are by no means one-sided ;
for certain important advantages accrue to the language and
history of Hellas. Actually, the whole complex is consistent and
only consistent with two propositions, thai is: that biblical
Hebrew is Greek, and that the Hebrews were Asiatic Greeks. In
fact, the outcome of my laborious, extensive, and elaborate re-
search may be summed up in a brief sentence : Hebrew is Greek
with a mask on.
18 III. THE FOUNDATIONS
An ordinary document sets out in ordinary language more or less
precisely what the writer wishes to record or to communicate to
some particular person or to all and sundry- But when a secret
agent intends to impart some confidential information to a dis-
tant colleague exclusively, and at the same time wishes to make
sure it is not understood by anyone else into whose hands the
document which contains it might stray or fall, he uses cryptic
terms or a cipher, or both-
Now any ordinary writing in a hitherto unknown language
partakes of the nature of such a confidential document, not be-
cause of the writer's intention to conceal its subject-matter from
prying eyes, but on account of the would-be reader's ignorance of
the writer's language and/cr script. To understand and interpret
its contents, therefore, the would-be reader must begin by decipher-
ing the document. He must treat die letters as mere symbols —
which, in fact, all letters are — and endeavour ;o substitute for
them the sounds and syllables which they originally represented.
As for the language of die Bible, it is familiar enough ; yet its
reladon to Greek, if any, has been — albe:: unintentionally —
rather concealed and altogether forgotten. So that, to all prac-
tical intents and purposes, Hebrew must be deemed to be an
unknown ancient language as far as diis mysterious relationship
goes. Accordingly, the glossological exploration herein embarked
upon does not lie exclusively in the field of pure linguistics. It
partakes of the art and science of decoding — that is, treating
Hebrew letters and vocalization as if diev were strange svmbcls
come down from the distant past, and substituting for them
suitable Greek letters and syllables.
That is why it is of the first importance and fundamental to
compare die alphabets concerned, to classify die interchanges of
letters and vocalization in the Bible itself, to ascertain — as far as
possible — the pronunciation of Hebrew and Greek, and to list
the dialectal and other changes undergone by the Greek letters.
These factors, and especially the interchanges in the Bible and
in Greek — the fO^ and TI72 of my theory — constitute the
III. THE FOUNDATIONS i 9
starting-point and basis of my novel inquiry into the scmi-solvcd
Champollionic riddles which emerge from the biblical palimpsest.
Indeed, their proper exploitation has turned what began as a
desultory' and amateurish quest into a systematic and scientific
investigation, resulting in a series of theorem-like Propositions.
Proposition L The Greek and Hebrew alphabets bear a striking resem-
blance to one another, in the order of letters, their names, shape and
pronunciation.
X *V?x ' a <L\6a '■ '>*' ^j:f
N „ ' soiriius lenis «■ »'-^
i
K ,, mute a <L\6a \ ^J}\
- "3 b fi H^] ra V tL b
- ^3 b c hiyap.ua (Vau, v)
* /.- 1 g y yappa
/.- > g
" h spiritus asper
" „ mute € c 6t\6v
* *^ . . ? * '
n
rn
■*
^2
IT
s
: r
*^
»**^
*
J
P*
^9
1?
rv
D
~D
D
"D
mute oj tjj M € V G
mute
z
<>
IfjTd
h
(7)
Tjra
t
Orfra
y
I
Itura
t
} j
i.
A.
K
Karrrrc.
k
X
x*?> x :
1
X
Aa^t(p)Sa
m
p
/*5
n
V
vv
s
*
>
aa^iTTt
p
TT
7T^r, 7tT
f
t
<£<*\ 4>i
7-
• —
g"J
£•
U^~
g
-
Jl- :
ci
-
Jll
a
*
h
: j
»)
i y
J ^ '
) j
a
4
jlj
W
> »
) >
*
olj
Z
,-
cU
n
*£
t
iS
*Vs
y
o
>»
* i
^r
k
^
tU^
•
i
i
J*
r+rrt
m
. \
n
£■=*
*
*u
ao
in.
THE
FOUNDATIONS
2
*1?
5
^
^u
5
P
T?
q
f>
Korrrra
a
J1j
q
")
:r~i
r
P
J
T
-■J
r
t?
r?
5
a
oiyp.a
w
u^""
s
V
T"?
s
LT
JL
s
n
iri
t
r
rav
o
tU
t
n
in
t
V
fat, yi
1
J;
t
iU d
An example of F pronounced 2 is the homology qiVo^/iVZ,
thus: QLKosy originally Fqlkos -> rotros- (* and r interchange
dialectally) -► Fairos (o changes dialectally into a) -> /air (by
apocope) -> rP2. Another example is p^rpa, Fparpajr^Z.
7 is pronounced like v before the palatals — y, *-, ^ — and before
£; a phenomenon reflected in Graeco-Hebraic homology.
£ is a double-consonant composed of 5 and c, but opinions
differ as to whether the S preceded die a or vice versa. Hebrew
seems to suggest that both views are correct; for the homologue
of £r}ra } ""IX or _>l^ — which frequently ii;:erchanges with it —
indicates by its name that the order of composition was aS. The
Septuagint, however, refers toit as TIAJH in Thr i. 1 8, 2. 1 8,
3- 52, 4. 17; and the Ashkenazim pronounce it i; or So — which
reverses the order — while the Graeco-Hebraic homologies are
divided, some exemplifying one order, others the reverse order.
In ancient Athens rjra was an aspirate, which lends support to
the guttural pronunciation of its homologue, iTH f either like
*- or like 3/t-- But the aspirate letter in Hebrew is H.
drjra is the homologue of IV ; but 8 sounds like o or p t — as
pronounced the Baghdadi way — and not like lT. As a matter of
fact, 8 was used for H by the Septuagint in BHG (Thr 1.2},
AAjIEG (lb 1. 4), TH8 (lb 1. 9), 9AY (lb :. 22)— and simi-
larly in the following chapters — while r stood for D.
D has been equated with ^, which is a form of sigma J because
"^£0 is the homologue of aaum J thus : odu~t -+ aaiurr (by vowel/
consonant metathesis) -> cra^u* (tt turning dialectally into *)
III. THE FOUNDATIONS 2 i
Similarly, 2? has been equated with a, because pfc? and
oiyfia homologize, thus : alyfia ->- aifia (y drops out occasionally)
-»- aiva (}i and ;' interchange in Greek) -*■ aiv (by apocope accord-
ing to rule) ->- ]" ! 27.
Originally, S used to be written XE y and &Z instead of X P.
This is reflected in Graeco-Hebraic homology, thus : f vXov (block-
head)p^D'D Eccl 2. 16; frpd (</ry)/mj£ Lev 16. 22; 0tAot (//^A/
troops, unarmed soldiers, iar^-headed, without kelmet)!U* >l ?' , OB Jud
3. 19, 26; i/jcvSos (/«)/2T3 lb 16. 10 (- and *, 8 and /?, inter-
change dialectally — or u and I! interchange according to rule
(as in kuSosv'TQD), and Sos drops out by apocope — while a turns
into T according to rule (as in d^avi^cu/ODX)).
Moreover, e and 1/ had (and still have in modem Greek) similar
sounds to at and 01 respectively, while o was used as ou. To this
day the Ashkenazim pronounce ITS JV3 or 7)^2, and 0*?? QV3 ;
similarly, ^~~ is pronounced in the vernacular rn2, and the Iraqis
pronounce ^L^T^US", ,^f Jg, Jj£ *|jJ. Again, the masculine
plural in Hebrew is formed by adding a mute "" (plus terminal
72) ro me singular, compared with the addition of 01 in Greek
(pronounced like mute t in modem Greek). Lastly, the homo-
logues of the verbal adjective yuodajTos are "V2\£ Ex 22. 14 [hired
servant) and "IIDE? Neh 6. 13 {hired, hireling) ; while the homoloeue
of aytcrro's- [hallowed) is S"t"Tj7 Ex 29. 31 in Hebrew, ZTTf? Dan ±. 5
in Aramaic, and {J - _tjj or ^jjj in Arabic.
hl68cr/-/o<; [with two sounds) refers in Greek to the union of an
open vowel with a close one. But in both Arabic and Hebrew it
refers to a double-letter, because it is the homologue of a j_i as
well as »7j"T, thus :
-■ t'
Siodoyyos ->- 8«f>do (by apocope according to rule) ->- 8t<f>o8
(by vowel/consonant metathesis) -»- Siyod (rr and y inter-
change dialectally) -+ SiyoE? (8 converts into 2? according
to rule) -> Siyej (o turning dialectally to e) ->- 2?i"7.
Sl66oyyos -»■ S«{>dov (by apocope according to rule) -> St00oi/ (^»
and 5 interchange dialectally) -^SiSSov (8 and S interchange
dialectally) -+ ^itSSov (5 and a interchange dialectally, and
either converts into Ety^i according to rule (as in oSovsjW,
23 III. THE FOUNDATIONS
<jap£l*VD)) — * ^cBSav (o and a interchange dialectally) ->
(v turns to a according to rule) ; cf. pi^X/H^DN/^iS^^u?,
pTS/riSciiz/oJL^, o^Cl/K]27 (^JL forming a digraph, as ok
does in aKsVrcyrcu/^JL: and GKi}7TTpovfW2?D} m
IL X, H, 1, an*/ ^ — when mute — may be considered as vowels, al-
though they do not actually function as such; for in Hebrew the function
of vowels is taken over by points of vocalization, the principal of
which are the following:
, r*R
a
it* l: ^
. n?
*h
/ -w € ; 7 1
* PT»
ov
x P 2 ?- ou
*
z'r.n
o/oj
. no
t
vA.
Z/7. Hebrew pronunciation is most important to olt inquiry.
Hebrew pronunciation is not uniform, either as regards letters
or vocalization. In fact, there are no less than four distinct kinds
of pronunciation of Hebrew, namely : the Aihkenazi, the Bagh-
dadi, the Sephardi, and the Yemenite.
The most articulate and discriminating Is the Baghdadi, accord-
ing to which :
2 is distinguished from - and pronounced like V, e.g. bzz
?
n
a
D
n
c c -s-
-t
-, e.g.
TH
-?, e.g.
: - f
c? c -s-
™
* 5 e-g-
*. e.g.
J, e.g.
">*??
^, eg-
rn
Moreover, it distinguishes between the various points of voca-
lization, except between fEp and HilD or TuO and "H^, e.g.
jTO, "IDp. The independent X^vu is pronounced like a short
VflO ; and the enclitic, like its homologue, o*£-, or a consonant
III. THE FOUNDATIONS 23
not followed by a vowel, e.g. the pronunciation of S and s- in
hp6ao$: 21)3 3 HhD 3 l.
The Ashkenazi pronunciation differs from the Baghdadi in
that, according to it, no distinction is made between X and 17,
2 and \ I and 3, 1 and 1, U and D 7 D and H, 3 and p, D and D —
e.g. H7K, H^y, n?V;N; 23,T3, 3bl T ;Dnn]i Dl?]) ^ni)?; H^?'
"|in ? nbn; ^j), ^p 3 Tp?; T10 1 ?, Tinb, nnon. As mentioned
above, ^2 is pronounced ts or Sa\
As to vocalization, according to Ashkenazi pronunciation;
J^p is pronounced like ZTtn, c.g- i3, i"; -IV, "3?; ^-7-
cVin is pronounced like ^2, e.g. "130, T?C ; rrir;.
*p2p and p"iw are pronounced like p^n, e-g. ^~, ^~3; tj^3?;
"2 is pronounced like rl in 'weight' , e.g. r,3?E2 ; T.r2 , V2 (c. p. 652).
There is no distinction between the indeoendent and the enclitic
K"*7, die former being pronounced like the latter. Cf. f^pa/PHTa.
The Sephardi pronunciation differs from the Ashkenazi in that,
according to it: X is pronounced like D, and 7! like H ; so that
*f*± and 0*0, Hill and uC*l } are confused one with the other. In
vocalization, however, it resembles the Baghdadi pronunciation
in its entirety.
Lastiv, the Yemenite Denunciation of the letters is the same
as the Baghdadi, both tending to confuse the 2 with the 2;
whereas in vocalization 7^-P * s pronounced like G^TH, and
Lj7in is pronounced as the French do cu in *seul\ It is worthy of
note that, in so far as 7~P 3Sl< ^ O^TH are concerned, the Ash*
kenazi and Yemenite pronunciations are practically the same,
although thev have severally prevailed in communities which
have lived two thousand miles and for many more years apart.
There is ample biblical and Arabic evidence of the genuineness
and antiquity of die Ashkenazi and the Sephardi pronunciations
— which are supposed to deviate from the standard Baghdadi —
as to both letters and vocalization. Thus :
Xz— -a Jes 38. 17, 23 Ps 129. 3; xrs?-n3 ICh 3. 5, rrr-r.2 IIS 11. 3.
n ;z— pn Gn 33. 5, ]?2 Dt 32. 6 ; nupV Jud 9. 8, ■qr? 1 ? Eccl 2. 3 ; roc
Gn 24. 29, qI; K2n lb 31. 27, L^ ; nwpq lb 18. 28, <* — -^.
c/n— n-ro Gn 25. 1 6, 3n«? Dan 2. 49; btft lb 5. 19, J^>.
24 HI- THE FOUNDATIONS
s/k— Vyij IIS i. 21, nbwa Zcph 3. 1 ; ri* Ps 90. 1 1, tx lb 76. 8.
s/o — fVy IS 2. 1, o^y Job 20. 18.
p/^— HJp Gn 14. ig, piD Dt 32. 6; Tp.Jud 4. 17, ^P Job 29. 18,
^£1^ Gn 10. 18; pns Gn 18. 12, <iU^.
ri/c — Tjn; Ez 22. 21, ^C2jcs40. 19; "ins Gn 41. 12-13,^.
n/fc — dp Ps 50. 23, cf. , a ,, cn lb 119. r.
n/B — rra Gn 17. 12, ol"; n*?B Dan 7. 5, *&:.
T /'— TC* Esr 2 - 59. r nx ^ ch 7- 61 ; tx Ps 76. 8, \v lb 90. 1 1 ; oyn
IR 5. 15, own lb 5. 24; cnsr Q, ctet Ez 34. 25 K; 27; in IIS
19. 38 is pronounced 2tT; 7^ is pronounced '/2, except in Ps 35. 10;
etis 5 ? IlCh 33. 4, cry? 1 ? lb 33. 7 , s JU; p:?r: Jos 15. 13, p^yn
lb 21. 11 ; n^cp T Dt 28. 7, trmp IIR 16. 7; £-;.?" IR 22. 34, jr-.r
IS 17. 5 ; ~TT Dt 32. 7 is in Aramaic ~n Dan 3. 33, as xb Ps 54. 5 is
JO Dan 3. 12 in Aramaic and V in Arabic; *2 Dan 3. 3, Vs lb 2. 10,
both in Aramaic. Cf. T? Thr 4. 3, TU Jes 60. 16.
7- — z ? 2 IR 10. 10, c^? Ex 30. 23; Tin Job 39. 20, "rn Ez 7. 7;
*r-2 Gn 49. 6 Ps 30. 13, 149. 5, 132 Ex 29. 13; Vni IIR 10. 6, bny
Ez 28. 10; DH , n , 3 Ps 44. 2 is in Aramaic jirrsrz Dan 2. 44. Cf. n:
Ecc! 2. 24, ni lb 2. 19 ; icn Dt 28. 48, 57, ~zr, Prv 28. 22.
\ N /.— =-nn IlCh 4- ii.arn lb IR 7. 13; =7- Dt 4. 5, yjp>n Jes
10. 1 ; r.isnn Am 1. 3, "S^-sn IIS 12. 31 ; sr^s^? Ps 129. 3 K, crryj^i
Q_; rrrj72 Ex 29. 2 IIS 3. 39, nrzv Lev 4. 3 IS 2- 35 IIS 1. 21 ; , "i*s:
Q., WSi Jcs 49. 6 K ; wc Jer 8. 7 K, c= Qj "nrj J-Id 7. 13 K, T^X Q;
p -"-i Jes 62. 3 K, 7:2 Qj ^.ss Q., ?jrES Ps 17. 14 K; ~xn Q_, r.-x-i
Ecd 5.10K; ^ZV Jer r8. 15 K, 'V-2? Q; z.Tzr Zeph 2. 7 Ps 85. 2,
126. 4 K Crvatf Q; C5.V2? K, E5.71C? QJer 29. 14; 2TTX K 2"TK Q
lb 33. 26; mcx K :^x Q_, n>::y K mzir Q lb 49. 39; ]nnpr K
prvcr Q, n»a? K nzv Q, n«2:J K rxi? Q.Ez 16. 53; -\r\izv Thr
2. 14 Q., -'-K.>. pp. 651-3.
However, the last word really rests with Greek. For it is in
Greek that the process originates of interchanging r with 6 and c,
k and Xi a anc ^ °> ° ant ^ *i * an ^ et » an< 3 ov a- 1 ^ '- Again, it is in.
Graeco-Hebraic homology' that one or the other of the consonants,
aS — which make up the compound letter £ — drops out. Therefore
"'"IS, the counterpart of ^rjra with which it interchanges, is rightly
pronounced like D by the Sephardim. Perhaps for the same reason
Arabic has the additional letter ^/S, e.g. Kovdlfal .a;.:
As a matter of fact, the Greek homologues often show which
of the above interchanged Hebrew letters are interchangeable ^ and
III. THE FOUNDATIONS 25
whether die two interchanged letters in a given pair fail to inter-
change between themselves. Thus : "1102/1303 and TlppDO
are two entirely different verbs, being the respective homologue?
of eyjoWoj and eur^p^^. However, in the verb "110 3/^13 03, both
the 3 and the D replace the same letter, k. This fact tends to prove
that they arc genuinely interchangeable. Similarly, in the verb
13PPDQ, bodi the 3 and the D replace the same letter, x- This
fact tends to prove independently that tiiey are genuinely inter-
changeable. Furthermore, these two independent probative facts
confirm each other and establish that 3 and are definitely inter-
changeable in Grncco-Hebraic homology. Incidentally, these
two facts also tend to show that k and x a *"e interchangeable. In-
deed, they are dialectally interchangeable, a tiiird fact which
further confirms the validity of the other two.
In the result, a firmly founded conclusion has emerged which
serves to test the genuineness of odier homologies involving < or
Xi e.g. Kvp€<jj and ^oW^. It is not surprising to find that each verb
has a homologue beginning with 1, namely, ^Vu and EHI re-
spectively. But we shall see that Kupecu has another homologue,
mp, and xajpi'£aj three other homologies : C"12, mD, SHD — p
replacing *, and 2 x- ^ these substitutes arc genuine repre-
sentatives, then D and p, 2 and y, 3 and P are likely to be
interchangeable. As a matter of fact, - and k 7 - and y, y and <
are dialectally interchangeable. Besides, we have seen that x
exchanges witii D and p respectively in the homologies, A€i\oj/
"Hi!*? and Af/^^/pp^-
Mark incidentallv that occasionally a letter in the Hebrew
word does not actually represent its counterpart in the homologue,
but the dialectal alternative of the counterpart. For instance, in
the homology AtjouhOTS, 3 replaces 6, but it indirectly represents
X into which d is dialectally converted.
Another interesting example is the double-homology, peyas!
7*72: 7 "I S7. In the possessive case, /xeyar inflects into ucydAov, and
in the dative into /^eyaAcj ; as if the nominative masculine were
ptyaXos. Similarly, the feminine of fieyas is peydXrj, while the
masculine plural is fL*ycLW In fact, it is on this basis that the
adjectives /ll and 7H!> homologize with f±€ya$. Thus:
/xeyaAos* -► yaAos* (dropping the fi syllable or the initial syllable
according to rule) -> yaAoA (replacing the final a by the
26 III- THE FOUNDATIONS
terminal *7 according to rule) -+■ yaSoA (the first A dialectally
turning into S) -v 711. Alternatively:
/xcyoAoy -* yaAos- -** yaAop (the terminal a dialectally turning
into p) -> yaSop (A dialectally turning into S) -* yaSoA (p
dialectally turning into A) -**771 (cf-ya?, -yap, -yaA, -yaAo*).
fi€yaXo^ -> yaAo? -> yaAoA -^ yapoA (the first A turning dia-
lectally to p) -*• yapeA (o turning dialectally into e) -^ I7apeA
(y turning into 17 according to rule) — 7717.
Here, the letters 7 and T, which interchange with A, do not
interchange inter se; but they match as Unguals.
The double-homology u3n,2Dn/*o77TLy is entirely different:
in it the interchanged final Hebrew letters do not replace the same
Greek letter in die homologue. For the D in C2H replaces the
t in Korrraj ; whereas ri;c 2 in 2DH refers to the thematic m or
the c in -€iv — tt dropping out. Therefore, there is no question of
D interchanging with 2 either directly or indirectly.
The above series of changes undergone by the Greek letters —
consonants and vowels — have to be compared with the series of
literal and vocal changes which occur in trie Bible, in respect of
both letters and vocalization ; because these two sets of changes
constitute the background to, and the basis of. Graeco-Hebmic
homology. However, these accumulated changes are so numerous
and various as to be useful solely as pointers in the search for
eenuine homologies. When examined and classified, thev serve
as foundations for rules or Prooositions which record faithfuilv
the different ways in which the changes actually exist. The rules
do not themselves regulate the changes ; thev merelv formulate
certain observations of change-phenomena. As factual formulae
of purely empirical character, they are capable of helping the
investigator towards genuine homologies and away from spurious
ones. Once tracked down in this manner, however, each homology
must be subjected to several pragmatic tests, whereby it would be
possible to reject or confirm it with a high degree of accuracy
and certainty.
The significance of dialectal and other changes, both in Greek
and in Hebrew, will spring into bold relief on examinining three
homologies: ^ads/Hl], oiKoy/JVS, ^po^/iy?- At first blush, a
reasonable person would be inclined to concede the validity of the
first homology- He might, with some strain or hesitation entertain
III. THE FOUNDATIONS 27
the possib ility of the third being sound. But whoever — in his senses,
that is — would be prepared even to consider the pretensions of
the second? Admittedly, all that scepticism is to be expected at
first sight, in spite of the semantic evidence. Yet, looked at in the
light of dialectal changes, each one of these three homologies
would and should — it is confidently submitted — readily command
absolute acceptance.
To begin with, the Aeolian for vaos is uaOos, and the Spartan
vafos. Moreover, € and o are interchangeable. Then, die origin
oCotKos IsrotKo?, whereas o and k respectively change into a and
r. Finally, here are the various guises of —p6$: the Argive is
Trpor(t), the Arcadian -6*-, the Cretan —pori^ die Cyorian also -d>,
the Doric —orl and -o/, the Epic also rrporl and -orl ; —€pT[l)^ -d,
ttoS, -o*, -or and —pcV are also found. The relevant variants for
the homoloqv in hand are -oV -6r r'aoocooe of ttqti\ —68.
IV. The interchange of letters in the Bible is of fundamental importance
to our inauirw
x.n "zx Job 34. 36 *3q Gn 27. 36 Sod ye (y - -
"T.TX3X Jcs 63. 3 T,"7Xlil «rar<2XTjAt5dcu
":~x IR 11. 17 T~n lb ii. 19
3-.-xIIS20.24IR 12. :3 ="n IlCh 10. «S
:r~x Jud 6. 15
tj'X Gn 26. q
V7X Dan 2. 31
N?-" 1 ?? J os - J - -3
V77ih7x Ps 76. 6
-rjxn IIS23. 33
nzrinx IlCh 20. 35
k- 1 ^ IIS 12. 17
«'■?!:: IlCh 18- 7
x-jrt Ps 76. 12
XD-i^J Jer 14. 19
7X3 Ez 30. 24
XD Job 38. I I
x-id Job 24. 5
K31S IIS 10. 6
X3!J Nu 32. 24
Xip Lev 10. 19
'/nn IIS 3. 1 3
GcLCcj
Tpn Dan 10. r 7
rrfi, Kjji q#tt]
X7q Gn 13. 9
:bou
rrpnVK lb 19. 44
*bb^r>vrt
^n^n ICh 1 r. 35
ojfirof, dpetV
^znnn
awarTToj
ni: lb 13. 6
n^ IR o 2 . 3
mi:: Gn 12. 6
uc'ycrr
ns-s?D Jer 8. r5
?€p<£rr€uua
pni Job 6. 5
uu<aojj.at
na lb.
<1>8€ (oi-S^)
hd Gn 31. 37
3 j
mD Jer 2, 24
(hjpiov
rais Ps 60. 2
£av66s
nis Ps 8. 8
trrqvTi
mp Gn 44. 29
KVpitl*
*8 III, THE FOUNDATIONS
xypp ICh 20. 7 nyns IIS 13. 3, 32
ns? IS 17. 13
X^ IIR 25. 29 rzv Jer 52. 33 /utoxuVw
Similar interchanges occur in Greek and Graeco-Hebraic
homologies:
<jUl, t Va/f X/bx/]X/rSX/,\!; l/JJj/^-i, cf'po*Ccu/a-/ r ]CKpnn i Tj X to,
a-/riin/iin^*in ) c£yos\'"p"s rcaa/i^rn, otVos7?2™, cpa'n^rv,^ .
lpXOfxaLJ^y77\jX? TJ*?n 5 ^ TAui VTAA^/cTAA^ UtXtLjUlXtio ; '-TL opoff/^n.
x/i X3 job 38- 11 :2Ez 40. 12 ttjS*, <is<
x/n sn^n ICh 8. 35 mnn lb 9. 41
fON Zach 6. 3 p2il Jes 63. 1 c:V:oa?, -ol~>
x/^ ?X IIS 14. 19 r Gn 33. 9 fx^
rx Gn 1. 1 W)n; Dan - v 12
TO
nxw Neh 12, ^1 rr:2 lb 1^. 10 Souc. voud*
nxp Lev 18. 28 rrp Jer 25, 27 x*u>
x/;; Vx^x ICh 1 1. 32 prby-^x IIS 23. 3: ^w
\~7Xix Jes 63. 3 *r.7i*ir; *crc*-T%u3cty
V7X Esr 8, 17 sn» Xeh 12. 4
tx Ps 76. 8 TV lb 90. n lc X ^
7X Jos 15. 13, 17. 4 V? Gn 20. 3 Ex 17. 1 trre'p
IIS 10, 2 IR 2:. 22 ICh 19. 2
Vx IS 9. IO *? lb 9. 9 o\~, <:V
ST*?** ICh 3. 8 - 1 "??? lb 14- 7 T}Aio€t8Tj»
nXTi^n Gn 24. 2 1 ns^ri Jes 41 - 23 dedouai
^X^IO IIS 22. 49 % *V?2 lb 22. 3 aurrrjp (owfe*
2X110 Am 6. 8 23»r.2 Jes 49. 7 crrorr-ruo;
r.ixi Eccl 5. 10 nj?~i Eccl 1. 14 dpaatr
X/p ;XT Jud 14. 5 pp~ Prv 2o. 15 6d<yyopai
nncx IIS 3. 34 miup Gn 44. 30 Scrd*
2 /J ^yn Jer 3. 14, 31. 32 Vsi lb 14. 19 anr/^ (y2;
2^n Ps 41 , 13 rsn Gn 43. 9 tioayaj
Q^VV^ HCh 36. 16 ZriJjbD lb 30. 10 KaraytXau*
2/n pTO IIS 19. 32 K pT*n Q a/>Sa«o^
III. THE FOUNDATIONS
-9
!/i »35f-n3 IIS ii. 3
"a IR 14. 9
inrv; Jcs 48. 16 K.
nnoICh 26. 18
wiujud 5. 14
'^
mix Ob 12
ir? Ps 73. 22
CTiznn Ps 32. 4
2/2 'IX Job 34. 36
I '75 TJZX IIR;. !2 K
r.ns;- US 22. 16
r:v-Job35. 15
^ix-iz IIR 20. 12
2t:Jcs 40. 7
n:i Gn 2 1. 20
2/2 -T2 Cn 38. 2 1
".t: Dan 1 1. 24
■"■?: P5 68. 31
1*32 Jcs 38. 12
7*~;z Gn 4. 22
Zi £2 1. 18
i"!2i Job II.8
zrn Dt 19. 5
z:*~ Jcs 10. 15
?zp Prv 13. 1 1
rzr IIS 7- 7
:/t -rs Ps 15. 1
V > ~4 Ez 47. 1 3
:z7 Ez 2
3 /
" "^ -*'->» XT-, n o <
* t «* 4^ w ^ L~.£ ^ - -i -1
-!J5 IS 26. 8*
s/s *7-r. Dt i. 17
"TVOnn Jcr 30. 23
mjcs 14. 9 Joel 2. 10
„ Ps 77. 17, 19
sn-j-rra ICh 3. 5
22 Ez 1. 18 Ps 129. 3
irrns
thd IIR 23. 1 1
DTO Prv 26. 3
2TX Dt 32. 35
1*7 Jcr 26. 18
r:rnn IIR 6. 25
^ri Gn 27. 36
yutov
r^zx Q
mrsa Ps 18. 16
zo-n
r:rrp
— c:-Ci
1""13 Jcr 50. 2
zr: lb 42. 14
nz~i Jcr 4. 29
oi'ouat
~z Jos 18. 8
t^Oc
*r:2 Ps 141. 7
cr-7f:^cj
*"!*•: Joel 4. 2
iL^rrr£ij>oj
*".32 Ps 144. 7
C7T 0<JL^ji^{jJ
Tnz Dan 2. 33
T7€P'-Q<\tiCQ}
":Ex2i. 3
~S\? IQ V
"2 Prv 9. 3
IVC?
r p:Jes 17. 6
KQ^TTLlJ
72? Dc I5 . -
3 ?
rz7 ICh 17. 6
CLKacrrr^j
CtGTTO-TTlS
in lb 84. 1 1
CL<€UJ
rtijos 15. 4
TZ 1 ? lb 26. 5
r *
-coiGn 8. 2
\ f *
120 Jcs 19. 4
f iO^^lpi^Ui
-?iv Ez 31. 18
ftcyar
■mynn Job 1 7. 8
cyttpouat
TO*! Joel 2. 10
OplKTC^Oi, -l'£ccJ
^2^^ Ps 104- 32
„ j -tacaj
30
l/p ™Ps 3 . 5
SXSjud 14.5
i/t? nnja ICU 20. 3
III. THE FOUNDATIONS
^1? Gn 44. 29
pp? Prv 28. 15
Tira Jcs 10. 15
V.S. 3/1
KVptOJ
(pOiyyoyLai
T/T 5rn? Esr 4. 23
nsT Esr 6. 3
2HT Dan 2. 32
< ii
Vrn Dan 5. 19
lbj?Jes 14. 23
"Tin Ps 104- 32
ijh "ran;? Ez 24. 10
":y Ez 41. 20
,, Ex 22. 8 Dc 30. 2
■7/3 ms Ps 119. 134
ti bii Dt 1. 17
tth Gn 36. 36
bnv^i Xu 1- 14
*: ~ TV") Ps 104. 32
i;n :r~75 Ez 9. 2
nil Gn 15. 16
■n Dt 32. 7
* o
n t "^v£ Gn 9. 21
nb Ez 40. io : :2
ninp Ex 32. 25
nsp IIR 19. 23 K
nina Ex 32. 17 K
rr/n r?Vin Ps 78. 63
cn^t Jes 19. 18
>>
nnqn iCh u. 27
mix Jer 32. 21
nzr Dt 12. 21
"t Gn 2. 1 1
r r
) 1
"7~t Job 32. 6
rap lb 34. 15
m Jcs 32. n
b^n.-; lb 24. 2:
TJ lb 41. 17
^x IS 9. 9, 10
niki} lb 144. 7. 10-1 1
yyj Ez 3 1 . 18
-rrr; lb 36. 39
Virssn lb 2. 14
rsn Jucl 5. 4
2T.3 IIR 23. 7
"in Esth 2. 12
l .j. > *
v?-}< lb 26. 25
13 lb.
rjjp O (*risp ;
',y-13 Q_
V?n Dt 20. 6
Din Job 9. 7
nonnjud 14. 18
"innri IIS 23. 25
nbnzs Prv 20. 21 K
TTOlCUf
X ft P
Ovoj
6* toouct
: ; toJ Cupav.\oi
taCTtC
cuAi?
rzpaaotu
KpQTtUty avpl^ts.
tjAeo*
poSdftr
III. THE FOUNDATIONS 31
HSS Gn 4. It nS3 Jes 14. 7 -rreravw^i, di-a-
nnDjob 3. 1, 21. 19
m S HSU Prv 17. 28 C2t7 IIS 19. 25 wrr;»-T7
TiTIX Gn 20. 12 DKS lb 1 8. 13 tj irnv, ov p.
- ; : nizx Prv 27. 20 K pi^x Q_. lb 15. 11 .--rocui-cuV
ri^rr; Jcr 22. 18 p~:x lb c^n-i?, d
."^Otufc?
r--2 Ex 36. 34 po Dt 33. 2 1 ?K€-d£uj
psPsug. 11
,_i_^ ]*.T*s Gn 10. 19 ?ov£6i, SiOfL:-
- v nirrK Jos 15. 50 Jpsnsx lb 21. 14
rtz: Am 2. 9 r?i Jud 20. 10 "uo>-
r!"I2 Ex 13. 13 ^"72 Job 33. 24 o^tdouai
7\'SZ Ps I44. 7 * S? Job 6. Q c.rroaiL'uj
-±'-'S Xu 33. 41 ZZ72TS Jud 8. 5 cyaAiiC
~ 3 PISH IIS 15. 30 ~jS2 Jes 58. 5 vvrrrw
ri/p nsr: Ps 66. 14 ptrs Prv 13. 3 -fra':-.-viit
-ts Lev 13. 5 ,,
n - *ry~ Jes 16. 9 ~~r Jer 48. 32 Iscc
r. r. -t IIR 6. 19 .in: lb 6. 33 -.c*
r,z~i Gn 7. 1 1 Flos 9. 7 T-l Ps 123. 4 .-i-jicf
Eccl 6. i
r^r.r Gn 13. 3 r.Vnn Hos 1. 2 W;-fc:>-
T.j. x.'n 2/n
'7'K Zach 11. 15 ^?? Gn 15. 9 57,- 's:-:/.
*r:x IIR 24. 15 K ,! rx Q f«o s -, Bococ &d»
Ez 17. 13
ir-K Jes 45. 2 K. ~~x Q_ 1-€v'vvoj,
<2TOp06uj
7*"J< Jcr 4. 19 K 7'uK Q_ i\—oua.i
7V?!* Jcr 14. 14 K "f^K Q, €.*3tu.W
-]T>xTbr2. 13K ^ryxQ, d- t adw
r.rnx IIS 24. 20 nr-ix lb 24. 18
r.inx IR 5. 6 nnx IlCh 9. 25 l^oT P <4t~u>v
ni2 Jcr 6. 7 K "V3 Q j^i ?P*' a P> foctap
TrCi Gn 35. 8 n^Dn lb 50. 4 <u»xvroV
rnni ICh 12. 15 (16) Q "HI K d^
32 III- THE FOUNDATIONS
Q^l J cr »6. 16K
n-n Q.
aayrjr*i/9
„ Ez47- 10
» J« 19. 3
□CTT Am i. 3
F1 Dt 25. 4
Oat^aj
Vn Gn ii. 30
tV; lb 4. 23
/?A a error
min ICh 14. 1
D-rn Q.
* Epuatov
HCh 9. 10 K
M^n Ps 70. 2
rrcrn lb 72. 12
Tax^i^, *avi
-^-J
i-n- Gn 22. 2
r
fi-ai
pKDp/l Zach 14. 6
0.
pKsp" K
7T7jya<i
vm-p: q.
vrsp'' Job 24.
6K
#£ptCuj
rvnpi Zach 14. 6
m " 1 Rl
OUVDOTTT]9
n^sp Job 12. 6
vVzr
yaA7]i*tatj
^mnb Q,
tptj 1 ? Job 30.
13K
^iTjvtrt
nnci Jcs 3. 16 K
nruj Q,
raroj, *V-
CT1SJCS32. 7PS0.
19
K c^is; Q.
T7fi-T7
"31S Am 8. 4 K
"•"ly Q.
1 >
^57 Job 24. 4 K
"iy K
dinjp
WM'J Ps q. J 3 Prv 3
-34
0, C"}V; K
t UlOtQ$
pnpV I ICh 13. 19
K
ri^y Q.
dy opn.lv f J sr
■*^ •> V /^
]*2X Ps 17. 14
K
GK€77CGrQ<;
•V*i3S Ez 4. ! 5 K
"•rrss Q,
CTL'yG'i. i?C"
•. 2 '.K Prv 31.4
-]:<Jon2. 5
0*\ OL'^. CL'V
"i '2 riix HCh 2. 5
1* : ; ~
ppx Ex 26. :
iiAoL-^^UC
Winx Dan 5. 10
ii
*>
-,2 *4jcs50. 6
f|l Ex 2 1 . 3
yt/fot'
-*T1 IS 31. 10
HDUlCh 10. J
r ">
j 3
V.s. K/i 2/t n;i
n rt2T Dt 12. 2i n2e Thr 2. 21 rJw
"2T Jcs 3a. 6 H2D lb. croeiyios'
: c ?by Hab 3. 1 3 cbyr.n Prv 7. :3 ay.W£<u
I y K -i HS 7- IO ynjob 20. 12 OpiKa^to, -iZuj
l/S T?! Job 36. 2 "VSS lb 32. 6 piKpos
psn Ps 142. 6 pss lb 88. 2 ^wu
pSll JOS 8. 16 p»Sl IS 13. 4 tri/vayai
isti? Jes 10. 25 nystt Gn 19. 20 piKpo*
frv Hab 3. 18 Ps 68. 5 Y^ lb 9. 3, 63. 4 dyAaiCcu
11
III. THE FOUNDATIONS 33
i/tf m IIS 22. 8 cn Ps 2. 1 iptKdfa
„ Dt 2. 25 mnjes 13. 13
„ „ TO IIS 22. 8
Kj. j/t i/t
n/D T2nn Job 16. 4 T^SH lb 35. 16 Kaddrrrcj
];n Gn 33- 5 ]P Dt 32. 6 Job 31.15 vewaai
ncn IIS 15. 30 rjDD Jes 58. 5 kxttttuj
■vns Dc 23. 19 ""eg Nu 20. ig x?lH- a
Prv 31.10
HS Ps II, 6 ^|D IS 10. I -?6xoo$i ~xovs
n/s tvr IS 20. 38 ens Joel 4. 1 r r^ut/aj, -x^
Ttn Jcs 5. 10 "i2» Ex 16. 36 x 9tw £
E^IH Jer 17. 6 * *~m» Gn 15. 2 Macros-, x*PP°s
p^u Gn 34. 8 i3~*^ cyazrajaj
mc Ez 17. 6 ^^v^ri Jcs 28, 20 trropi'vpi
n;s "n HCh 3. 7 riDS Ex 36. 34 c*€^a£aj
n.p 2rn Dc 19. 5 r [Cp Ez 17. 4 <o— a*
SSnJcs 10. 15 „ y Hp^Jes IT- 6 m ,arrav5 t '^
^r:7 Nu 22, 4 p?7 IR 21- 19 Act^cu
HS? Mich 3. 3 pwp Ez l6. 25 -craKvuu:, im-
V.s. x/n n/n
a/2 fcr^ Gn 43. 23 pra Dan 1 1. 43 £«>a
"p~ Esth 7. IO C'pwH Job 37. 17 w'x^j Krara-
ri 1 zrn Dc 19. 5 -2n Jcs 10. 15 x£tto>
V75 Dan 4. 9 V?X Neh 13- 19 c<ra£oj
j^
-sr: Cant 1.6 "12} Prv 27. 18 ^p<^» <*•
r i-p Ez 17. 4 -sn Jes 10, 15 jroTT-rtu
2spIIR6.6
r/p znc Job 9. 26 pp Jcs 18. 6 c*oa£tu
:/r ep_? Gn 47. 14 ^p 1 ? Job 24. 6 -Wyw, BvXaKtfa
:/n nsrri Ez 13. 10 nsnn Jcr 23. 13, 32 arro^Aafaj
^Cn Jud 2K2I ^riPI Job 9. 12 aoTra^aj
rrscn Dt 27, 9 D^pwn Jcs 7. 4 TjavxaCaj
fH01?D Dan 3. 7 fTXUDD lb 3. IO yaXnipiov
ft«4CT7 G
34 III. THE FOUNDATIONS
VDp Job 24, 14 J^ KTCtVCJ
*?Dj? Dan 5- 19
con Jcr 49. 24 nrn Hos 13. 1 oppoSla
3/d n3"K IIR 6. 13 n*rx Gn 37. 16 ^oO, kov, o-ov,
OKOV
m Gn 31. 37 HD Jos 18. 8 ^e, <L&€
na^D Job 9, 9 riE^D lb 15. 27 ato^'ti^
3/p ^32 Dt 21. 16 (to-) "ipn Lev 13. 36, 27. 33 ouupeoj
"33 Lev 27. 26 ?J «j-
^t?n Ps 78. 50 Job 33. 1 8 psn Jes 38. 1 7 ^x&z ciu^
Z2\l IS 17. 5 S2ip lb 17. 38 <vufaxo9
]TD Dt 32. 6 n;p Gn 14. 19 yo-vaw
TjnV Nil 22. 4 pp7 IR 21. 19 A*;'yc
^jrj Ez 22, 21 prj Jer 6. 29
*v2on Dt 27. 9 trpsn Jes 7. 4 rcrv^a£aj
^ZVEsthj. 10(drvx<i£u>) IT p3n Job 37. 17 Kcrctlup
r/n "3rn Ps 18. 12 r 'isn IIS 22. 12 cxdro*
r.j. 2/3 :/3 n ; 3 s 2
b/2 rrViH Esr 2. 2 rvpvi Neh 7. 7 Jicr cVpcvAc*
V: VX IS 27. IO ]K lb 10. ia IVa, rroL"
rcr 1 ? Xeh 13. 5 r:373 lb 13. 7 -'^y 7 ]
rc*y?x Gn 38, 11 ii-jl jlji
rr^bx Jes 13. 22 rrutnx ^i^d,, *>^~
n ? J Ps 57. 3 s^ni Joel 4- 4 duttSaj
bl Gn 31. 46 nr lb 31. 47 oAa^
mbta IIR 23, 5 nnin Job 38. 32 wcoi>pa
2*ty?V JOS 15. 32 ]lP*1? lb 19- 6 eyepd
3/1 CPX Gn 29. 4 ]VUX Dan 2. 8 <rv ;n~X cl : f ■
cyr? Ps 44. 2 pn^nvj^ Dan 2. 44 ^«>« gJt^v
Cizni ICh 6. 1-2 p?-u Gn 46. 11
CQ^ Gn 7. 10 pavi Dan 12. 13 at -rjpepat
anna IIS 19. 38 poa lb 19. 41
a^Vp Prv 25. 3 fD^D Prv 31.3 £eaiA«vs
ex Cant i. 8
«J!
CX Cant 2. 7
^1
t
III. THE FOUNDATIONS 35
OU
?t
ency Esr 8. 13
z*:i? Jud 18. 7
n-;'75?Jud 1. 35
2 s r'"s IIS 19. 6
-r: JCS42. 14
-2-77JCS37. 27
c."i ]£C Hag ! . 4
cVrr.n p rv 7. 18
- r c*3 IR 21. 22
y.z: Pi 44. 19
"ii*w Jon 1. 4
p = Dt 33. 21
rr.z Ez 17. 6
=-.2jes 5 8. 7
- r"=Jcr 4 6.4
n c J cr 46. 4
r.'rcn Dt 27. 9
-."ex Gn 40. 3 m*rp lb 44. 30 Scro?
:'* "]Ci Jes 40. ig "!j."4 Ez 22. 21 ttjk:^, eV-
pc Ps 37. 24, 145. 14 "iGn 48. 1 7 Ex 17. : 2 av^tu, kA«Vw
T * * -,
» .J. 1 w
y 2 vcr Jud 14. 6 r ,cr IS 15. 33 cr^'S^
y i Ni'"]N Dan 2. 35 px Gn 1. 1 oc, e>a>
**.aS Dan 7. 9 *1£? Lev 13. 47 ko/jtj, £avd6<;
y p xpx Dan 2. 35 xpnxjer 10. 11 too.
yp riy'ES Jes 22. 24 HTDS lb 28. 5 <xtc<£o?
F.j. x/y i/s n/y t/y n/'y
r.J. 2/D n/D I/ 2 D / D D / D r / D
juiiJ ID 5. 2
/iera
pis IR 1 1 . 33
fou&Jy
pV^Jos 19. 42
KvvaXcu^rq^
C7D Ps 17. 13
d—cWdaauj
-rruj
p~!3 Jcs 65. 4 K
y.-Cey/iG
r r2 lb 40. 24
TTI'CUJ
~DTT IIR 19. 26
r_r. =/a n/a i/a V/s
• r*_r. r; : '•p a/:
]£2 Ps 3 1 . 2 I
crx-eTTCL^aj,
vpt^ra;
py Hab 3. iS
ayAatCcu
ryD Job 17. 7
opy?}
::~ IIS 1. 22
ydCo^at
".ryjob 18. 20
vtc:;
pr lb 33. 1 9
CVfT ~<7TO:>
r- : rrrijes 28. 20
crro jtT'^it
~i IR8. 38
^LlVytijCJ
p- IR 22. 34
dajpaxtlov
j 1 '- IS 17. 5
? i
"? rri J^ 7- 4
36 III. THE FOUNDATIONS
s/p fno Jud 5. 26 pnn lb. Trt^w
f*lK Gn i, I ^p/l*? Jer 10. 11 *pa, €pas:
HSD Gn 4. I I npD Job 14. 3 ^Taw/tt, oT^uj
nsD Jcs 14. 7
n 1 ?^ Jcs 44. 16 nVp Jcr 29. 22 &>iV<
"bs Ex 12. 8 ^p Lev 23. 14 $pukt6s
niVpx IIR 21.13 nnbp Mich 3. 3 xaAxefoF
y 1 ?? IR 6. 34 vbp lb. f JAov
2? n^S Gn 4. II ~TD Lev 13. 5 rrerdvi'vut, oTyaj
p?D Prv 13. 3
nas Jes 14. 7 ,,
H2D Mich 3. 3 p^D Ez 16. 25 -aanwt, <Vt-,
vara-, afotycj
piTS Gn 17, 17 pn^7job30. I ECCI3.4 xa^a^
3) p^nt?" HCh 30. 10
„ Ex 32- 6 pHU IIS 2. 14 ayuj^ouot
pns Gn 21. 9 pn? IIS 6. 21
]BS Ps 17. 14 ]Et7 Dt 33. 19 <r*€7ra£aj
T^p Jcs 18. 6 ~3 Job 9. 25 Ooaloj
'j: ^yrsro IIS 22. 49 *2T5n lb 22- 3 cci^
^23 Gn 10. 18 w"r: Xah 3. 18 3taa-acw
2* n^s Gn 4. 11 r-r.2 Job 3- 1, 29. :c -(70^1^,0,7^
r^D Jcs 14. 7
fr _ J\ I -i I ^ J i -■ -i U , a w . -i * J
1 1 t *
p ; w npD Job 14. 3 ~^2 Lev 13. 5 -trdyvvfit, oiycLj
pirn Prv 13.3
p'n M nns lb 3. I, 29. 19 rrerdi-vvfii
F.j. K/p :/p n/p 7\!p zip s/p s p
r.j. ;/n T/n s/i V'i i\^
tr/^ r^D Ex 9- 29 7"is Ez 34. 12 yujq^oj
r/n nz? Ps 50. 23 --? Gn 6. 9 rY.Wtos-
k .J. 1*'*? C < E7 S^^T p/^
r.Tl ^THS IIS 6. 5 nm Cant I. 17 tfLTra'pcacros-,
mn Jcr 17. 1 rmn Ex 32. i5 x a P^ aaai » ^^^
rhn Dt 22. 10 «^v^ dpaw 7
aporpta£a>
III. THE FOUNDATIONS 37
rro Prv 27. 22 nna Ps 89. 24 kotttw
"1~D Ecci 8. I "IHD Gn 41. 12 <f>pd^w } -a5d£aj
"D Dan 5. 15 F"^? Gn 41. 11 opa&rj
ZTZ Gn 18. 33 -in Dan 4. 31 crrpiioj
Z*ZT\ Nu 2 2. 8 S^nn Dan 2. 14 dv-ri<rrp€<*>u>
n-i7n Job 2 1 . 34, 34. 36 <>jl crpttlns
n:7 Gn 32. 6 "in Jcr 8, 7 raupos
nin Esr 6, 9
;t? Jes 1. 18 i?? Dan 7. 9 x^ a £ a
~7T Gn 1 1. 13 nSn Dan 7. 5 r^f*
., ^^*
I r .x. *vn ■"* n STi B^n -j'n p;n w*n 7/n
F. Consonants common to both alphabets frequently interchange with
other letters in Graeco- Hebraic homology according to Greek dialectal
charges, such changes bein? also reflected in Hebrew modifications.
.4. a changes into e and r, and vice versa; a changes into o and
cj] av changes into c^; a is often rejected cr prefixed for
euohonv. There is alr/na orivarivum. aloha coDulativum.
and alpha euphonicum; initial c may be rejected for
euphony. V.L Y.
"VaK du3ooros n3*7n (LWayfia E7*V reAof
"V3K c3poro9 r i^^ gAAg*/7io£ -i-^ oAov
7^tt cts* ^m Kaupa ^7!£ dycAaa
2*CEX ttoSoii/ "V-^n oios* 71*312 Kown
nn^n affavacta 7a ttc>
. 1
1
11J opoy . 'V ,,
dpaOfxa, prjyfia
B. fi changes into 5, and vice versa ; /J changes into 7 and ^ ; the
aspirate changes into 3. Sometimes the spiritus lenis is also
replaced by /?.
2K dyos ^R5 Bi^d^ 7]7Q /JaatAeutj, -Ai£uj
nsa „ Vi ^AoV Vra
^na ctW aVn yXdyos n2 12 iprrffiia
3 8 III. THE FOUNDATIONS
R k and it change into y\ y changes into A; v changes into y
before the palatals — /, k, x~ and before f ; y is sometimes
prefixed. V.s. B.
"K yrj Tiy~l rrviov -" ypatput
]JX ayytlov TO Tro*a£o» p'^3. euoytcos
' ^ * ^ ^ ^ ^ * /
7373 i^-* .. . WO> ' r '
A. 8 changes into 0, A, a, r ; £ changes inio co and g5 ; somctirr.es
8 is inserted to give a fuller sound ; sometimes S is lost. l\s. D,
Vr?x
ClSluAoI'
TjTT rpoTros"
~I~*£~ -TTTC^rr?
- t : * '
V?X
3 7
>n7n 160 1?
zrr,
Try Saaur
T
fjLtyas, -<L\os
2X7 3aof
*tns
odfo*
-in
dod^w
ri"it 6tHpof
? j
0or2os-
T
€7TQ$
"in €t?
** ^ m
1 1 w U
rniOacj
r *
^ — w CL'LJ
*» 1 1 n
^ait^uj
n^2*T
ouoia£a>
~7^ OlK€tV
~ m -^~*
Ooi'Aoa;, K'ara-
n^-r
j j
f BiKTVOOLLdl .
1 . 1 , I
tticW
£. € changes
into ;
€l changes into t. ;
! 1 casses i'
!U0 €t. V.S. A.
I . w t\
]*"! C€UG>*
i * ' **
0A0109
• »
3 J
"T "I^Tj tcaa
mm *•*-•
oAos*
T^a
i~
c* 1
J 9
Z. £ changes into ad, but «j often disappears. 1 .1. J.
r. .■* 6cuAo<7ihtj i^ Z«vs', -ot'.i -- ;.
H. The old alphabet had only one sign \E) for the e sound,
till the long vowels, i) and o>, were introduced from the
Samian alphabet in the archonship of Euclides in 403 B.C.
Eta (H) was probably pronounced as a long e, cf. 8rj\os (from
5<r'eAos-); but before it was taken to represent the double e, it
was used for the spiritus asper— which remains in the Latin
—as HOZ for 5y. V.s. A, E.
III. THE FOUNDATIONS
39
0">n „
*1JP0 tcXetBpov, -tji-
^■"490 ,>
^2*TV 77S01/77
0, 5 changes into a and v.v.; also into r, 9, and x- I's- ^*
D570 X^F^' X u '^ ? *^5 ^?P
r i=73
7€<mLm
nxi? otfoVos 1
I. : changes into € and u; o, ou, and u change into 01; 1 is often
inserted to lengthen the syllable, F.J. £.
IX 01)
cyaTTTj-
Vrl lAlJ, €M7J
r v »
A", * changes into r, and v.v. ; - and x change into * ; v changes
into v before *; a is prefixed to words beginning with *;
£ aooears as an aspirated *\ F.j. r.
mCX OTTOL', QKOVj 7TOV ~-3*X OTT7
n:rx : , r." oTxro^
« 1 !ix 770At$
L A changes into v and p, and v.v. ; initial A is dropped. V.s. F, J.
nTX csa
T *
rx
Ago?
cxV
3 ?
^ ^^
K-A^TTTU?
n^n
Ao^os -
rrnb
?>
zbn
ODCOJ
j )
c.\aiLf
<XlCl
1 r+
X7
oi
"K
>»
V"?
* *
• *
1 T
j )
Tvrb
1 1
AM?^
"*ri Xtrpov
vlrpov
*"iHC e/aAAai
t /
"it 1 0T7V
.U, fi changes into v and - ; ^ is added at the beginning of a word
and after alpha privativum ; f± is added in the middle of a
word to facilitate pronunciation.
T-X dufipOTQ? ^w^ VOTCpOf
V^X ^acT^oA^ ^Kl /iotx*va>
bV2 ^taaxG-^t^ai C^ID /itJ*^
riV?p Kvy.Blov
Hin |f , €TTt8pT)V€tLJ
4 o III. THE FOUNDATIONS
N. Movable v is added at the end of words. Vj. T, A, M.
rnr., ]rnn &sa t pran iVs-, pV^
0. o changes into u; ou changes into m\ o is often rejected or
prefixed for euphony. V.s, A, £, H, J.
■»«■ : " * 1 .... - '
n^n
)>
j^
0^09
~£n
voaopa
-"--*
In compound adjectives, o is changed metr: gratia into 77, e.g.
dctr/evys, fleijyeviJs/pn^K. In early times o represents both
o and oj — S?ip, Slip ; and in many words must have sounded
like ou ^jJ^, as in /JdAouai for jSou'Ao.uai;"/17D Nu 23. 23 —
while reversely, in Ion. Kovpos, ovvoua stand respectively for
kooos "131, ovoua Cy.
[J. tt becomes 6 ; p. and r change into -; a passed into ttt, and
v.v. ; in poets r is inserted after -. V.s. F, K.
>-:£■ s-rdAcs-
r.^.M yparrros
2r.w ypao<jJ
T.ZTZ ypa&Ti
P. Initial p takes the rough breathing, except in Aeol. ; pp re-
places Ion. pa, i.e. a changes into p when another p goes
before. [I diffidently submit that the q replaces the spiritus
asper surmounting the second p.] In Aeo!. final a changes
into p ; p is transposed. V.s. A.
"VZX Sovs Jk „ *,~
"r- » "Ir p^o«t ru „
is „ ^r? » snt „
T *
? »
w*ZX-*
■-<-*
j »
n^n^'p rroXtLiQS
( _J<^
ypaoet;*"
■-• — ■* * N » , ..'
— 4
ypCLLLLar
tlQV
7VD- TrrdAfao?
4-1 *»^ t^
ypciLiia,
M*? T 50^0S*
-tier
r- a
-^D ^wr, Dor,
--*-->
Acoi ua-
M
III. THE FOUNDATIONS
4i
"Hi
Vn
in
poStvos*
paarcoiT}
nrrn „
*"*">? „
n n
m? „
^jj fipoSov
Sip prjyvTj/it
Tv^n o^os*
^KH Pts^ 7 }) pVTQV
m2 fpTjraofxai
vm paSZos
rnnc ytppov
nijD ,, f yeppdBta
f m, ^rnnn purrr^,
P€^ (B)
r.sq ='"••?
** \J p*^a
"D pdSof, €pyou
XTri? „
w — -^ pC^QO^
r. a changes into r, and v.v. ; a represents the aspirate in Aeol.
and Latin ; a is prefixed to words beginning' with *, p., r,
o; uq passed into — ; a is dropped. F.j. J, Z, 8, K", 77, P.
** ' —
AL'-.UJl
jva<±
Ij> J^-
71
* 'Y GOtvOovauj
4 ! I 1^
CKOTTduj
3)
l7T7TO$
1 1 iL* * « <JT€ , r LLLQ.
creyrj, -
■ya
CO
CH re'Afio*
~^2
GUiKpQS
T€?LO£
CTTTCJ
r. r.x. j, 0, a-, n, r.
-* w 1 n r KX'rrcjtaaos'
ns -
poo 77
2*7!" 2 ^^"TajtTTOS 1
"■"» „ , ypd<£aj nsv^ri dtpa-tta
Y. lj changes Into u; u as a semivowel represented rc^ (r) — the
digamma — sometimes it formed the diphthong cv, sometimes
the diphthong cv. Vj. A, E t /, 0.
~ir^2X cmaros 2*7"? „ „
"=K tiTT], dvara 7] "12 evXoyew
*1m KUDOS', KUOLOS
1122 *SSo?
nn €pi?oj
0. Kjt. ©, /7.
X Rj. e, K.
Q. u changes with a, ov and v. V.s. A, 0, Y*.
Several of these changes, as we have seen, occur within Hebrew
and in Hebrew-Arabic homology — e.g. f n En, fttfl, J^U ;
^ III. THE FOUNDATIONS
THD, TO; nCQ^??, ri?3"j:; DVlS7, D'l'TO, ^JU— all and
every one of which can be accounted for by the Propositions
herein set out.
VI. Classified consonants are also interchangeable in Gratco-Hebraic
homologies:
The labials — /S, p, tt, © — e.g. :
PaaiXakfrin Gn 45. 26, fV^'a/rn-js Dt 3. 17, SpoW/rriD Xu
17. 23, TTv P 6u>nvi Ex 3. 2, prji]? Gn 3. 3, 7rdT«;-r.? lb 30. 30,
i^oA^/V 73 '*^ lb 20. 7, Tr.\ii<7/«7/'Vl2S lb 6. 17, <i<>w'XH- lb 1. 1
~"1D Dt 29. 17, apdpir/u.a.:p12 Ez 2 I . I 5.
The palatals — y, *, x — e -g- :
yovevs-/n?p Gn 14. 19, <u>os/-r^ lb 27. 29, otyw/nps Jcs 42. 20,
^r/ov/Tj-is Ex 1. 13, Jc«voff;n3p T TR 1 4. 1 5, *cSo?/*7D Gn 24. 14,
X ajpt(ajjt~\l Ex 34. II.
The Unguals — 5, 9, A, v, p, a, r — e.g. :
-C€ (ad)jbi< Gn I. g/- 1 ? lb 9. IO, Spdaoy/V^ lb 27. 28, r^Saa/nCE
Ex 12. 27, x-araSou.Vo'u, V s ?'-. Ps 1 37. 3, T?3 Gn 36. 36, "l"T7J lb
36. 39; OvpajTb^i IR 6. 34, dvy.lauaZ^Z Ex 30. 34, ffwpo/*^
Dan 2. 49; Aip/to/*?" Gn 18. n, At'rpo»v'"ii" Jer 2. 22, Ac-to?
-•:' Xu 13. 18; xevos /""" Jcs 22. 2; epe ""XGp. 20. 28; cA^rtvcu ~"
Gr. 4. 12, er^ayfu's/n^r Dan 2. 14, r/Aeioy, -v Gn 25. 27.=- Ps 50. 23 ;
rpe'-oj ^pl Pr\' 30. IQ, exTvrroV'Virri Prv 8. 25, re'Ao? ~7C Ps 3. 3-
Thc smooth mutes — *, -, r — e.g. :
o-rrrj, ofoj/nSTN Gn 37. id, ~-'X HR 6. 13, oiVoy."^ Gn l~. 12;
^oAat/mp. Jes 23. 7, /TcAuL-pa "12-rr.H;:-. IR 9. 18 HCh 8. 4, ^iV".
isrijoeii. 12; rpoxos~'?? Jud 9. 53.
The middle mutes — 3, y, S — e.g. :
p<rn/mKl Dt 33. 26 Ps 46. 4.. "'.XI lb 89. io, od3o?/lriD Jcs 24. 17,
0orfos-;~rnD Gn 31. 42. 53, yAayoy/'-Vri Gn 49. 12; ir/<o^at.'r!T71
Jes 1 1. 8\5^* ; 5«i0a>'--i Dt 32. 27.
The rough mutes — d, 6. x — e -S- :
^Tjpiov/XnQ Job 39. 5, /i«r£off/"I-7 Zach II. 12; oaytAo^.'nVD, ""JC
Jes 40. 11," 65. 25, tfo^trfu-oy/'SJi? Gn 10. 18, 0oiVi£Vrp. Jud 4. 17,
OQivifflp. Job 29. 18, x^p'^,^"' 3 Ez 34. 12, /loixcwVI^ 2 -
v changes into y before the palatals — -/, k, % — and before £, e.g.:
iyylluij&l Gn l8. 23, €wr/icof;PSS Nu I 3. 22, oy*cvAij/np3»Jud8. 20,
av*a>/p2n IIS 17- 23, Wir/f/p-4 Jes 3. 16.
43
IV. PHONETICS
The following Propositions cover the main phonetic similarities
and differences that exist between Hebrew and Greek. They
indicate the regular sound-variations which distinguish the words
in one language from their respective homologies in the other.
By their means one leams diat the same letter :n one language
repeatedly conveys the same variety of sounds zis-d-ris die other
language; so that familiarity with such literal metamorphoses
enables one to penetrate the Graeco-Hebraic palimpsest.
VIL There are authentic Hebrew words — that is^ words about which there
is no ruspicion that they were borrowed from another language — which
resemble Greek words in pronunciation and meaning.
j^X ayetpoj * { .w cpirrrraj
xz SgIvlj (8duj y in "^-w rpixfrtpos
compounds) : , r P 0< f>V
7*2 ycAt/9 (Acol "" rpv6o*
^7i C009 "?- Ao^off
• —
i - ■
r |C rpvGtpos, ^ Aoyoff
■^** -^
GuiAtuua
1 ^>
cvAat^w
* ■ -*
CJC'tJ
^.ND
C(2 50>
/ w —
JL'.Cf
i* "7"
rrr-riof
'c6i>)
"7- j£
s'Tty
-u»
3 y
n*^?
fCJp€iU
OpGLJ
> >
* ". +*
ret^o?
T I 1
*et<£aj ~7\ rvTTcyov
VIIL Comparatively few homolo^ues are Pronounced alike in both
^rx
6cy«iV
*H cuAoycaj
T!3
«0Aoyeto
^ euAoyor
±J.L
*>
1
m-j?
cuAoyta
£-? 5«^«, S-qpos
SV ^ap
?*
cvrrj tSos 1
H'UD <£oiVif
^■^
u
C % 2t ^i^avtoy
nno <£oJVc£
^ IV. PHONETICS
Vina x°P €V P a "^ <rrew * s "
-in:, bm poo? rns tf\r)
•m:
t ; : - 3 ■
V^t?
72?3 ttoA;
Jao^os-
pit?
rapyavoouaL
^ « * '■ w
r» ,,
nnu
*
Cfl
reXos
agn
Savfia
nsn
reA^ios 1
*i7D <£pa£a> "3p dupavXos
iX Tfo Hebrew Utters which are not to be found in the Greek alphabet—
namely: if, n, V, '£, 27 — and the Greek letter £ which does not occur in
Hebrew, naturally interchange with other Utters.
( I ). H interchanges mainly with : the spiritus asper and the spiritus lenis,
an internal vowel, a diphthong, y, k, v, x-
- ->v
Zr,K ayan-aw, -a£w r.77i x^Xevaj -.n= xadalpm
t ;
(2). Pi interchanges with the seme signs and letters as n, plus £, f
xy
^:n KVOtOS, KVpOS " = "lV ZlPVTV* <-^*~* iy
iSjj^ xopT} n*T^q cpaSor "^ *opo's (B)
tied ot-o9 "n xcpcaauj ^ n 7 *opo? (A)
i_ ^ ^j>tj n.i-. re. ro£a
(3). S7 interchanges usith the same Utters as H.
132 rrvpoaj TiS Sopa, xpok Lll
2£ v€<^o? ^-? dfttAAa *sps ciko upo9
^/; CDS ycfiQoj n^ipv: „
IV. PHONETICS 45
710^"!^ f 7 //*^ 3757^9 TTvpavtrrqs H3?tf 8vpa^ ttvXtj
(4). ^ interchanges with: the rough and the smooth breathings, y } S, £,
0, k, f («r) f tt, (J, a#c, or, a*, t, <2*</ *.
*^2S vaiva
r »^:ii
7 »
- /
L>-^
I >
yAoirroV
nbsv
ct^oAtj
r.V?xr
J)
1)
r-
„ ,of
frx
: i
7 *
(5). t7 irAtrckang
-*7K
^i^xapi^ai
w . 1
ipturauj
r»T*in
pa X U
* .+ \
opyl^Lj
1 l-_ w
£ur/p<uf
TtJr^^
9 *
<rrra
V»
cvy icAifcy
>T
J JW
TdV9Q$
"22
If
1 -
it
*-?
t
? „ , -at?
y;s
Xp<l*ua, -oia
jn$
€l*5lJCO?
-!12
SfOS"
>l
C7S
cycAuc
r^
JT
▼ -
^rAcupoV
<OUT t
1 *""! 2 -a
I GT€00$
1 1 ^
"VT CiLoa.£ T^TC* «rrj;.£
i-.u, 1
C7T rreAr-n , Ji
r 1 w *
(6). £" [kg] interchanges with T, H, D, D, S, p, %Zr.
-II ^o^ff (or a/1) TJD „ (or k/3) Jll ^,'^y
C2TI £ay$o<jj "120 faf^dto "7*5 iy^j^.^-
-1" ^rjpalvtu 2nS fav^o? TO ^ (or —a)
CWn ftJaty, -<7/xa iTlf? ^ras" ''TO „ (or — k:)
4 6 IV. PHONETICS
X. Letters that are common to both alphabets do not always interchange
respectively.
(i). X interchanges with k — as in vernacular Arabic, or k drops out — the
spiritus asper, and the spiritus lenis :
P^X ^Scuvis 1 HS^K /co^cyo^ p^lSX {nrcptltov
21TX voourrros T£X €77u>86$ 3TX Kpvrrroj
(2). Z interchanges with 3. y, 5, i, ^, ~ y v } r t 6, cj, the spiritus asper,
and the spirit us lenis :
X2 3alv<jj dpodvtov — *^V yAayos
712 aiSeopat. *72 wq ""*''-< *v5o*
""iH— aip«jj ~p^ Stye: 7 nzz^£ uvptot
nC2 rrtcrrcuoj rT" rp7jra, pijrpa ***~~}¥ 000005
IT!*?, piVT (o) ro 2Xn Svdai o'jjX
(3), 1 interchanges with S, y, S, £, *, A, — , <£, y, /A* spiritus asper, and
the spiritus lenis :
PiXi SoGtiJ ■"*"•? ^X^V ""*** <c8<Xtp€LU
H2i ivotj "3T- yuFoi/ ]***■* ccpi/y-f
^ : 2i €OOpiQv TZ rroKt^cjj -*a- IT a^rciotr
(4). 1 interchanges with B 7 8, c, #, a, r, 9, x, c:: - -*^' n?!/*? £*£
smooth breathings:
p21 SiiLkcu H^X^" £t£arta 22*7 aitutraai
"72*7 £3o$ P^^ oAtyai 2TTTX X €t P
fs). M interchanges as indicated on £. ja-
(6). 1 interchanges with ^ r v. : :
aXovpyq^a ^v^ vouQS H1ZT altos'
(7)- T interchanges with y y 5, T, 0, k, f, a, t, ,y, ^ spiritus asper, and
the spiritus lenis :
IV. PHONETICS 47
]PT oiaywv TSyt „ -^ ^"So*
PP.T nfctu, Sia- SITS „ TO^ wi'ai
(8). H interchanges as indicated on p. 44.
(9). D interchanges with y, 5, 5, <j, r, */« spiriius asper, and the
spiriius Unis :
nzr
otttcicj
6vpi<;
. 1
J T
****^
w w
81$
"113?
1 ' \ *
OLiOC«\0>
L**^
3 J
*ZC
OVUJ
yei/cj
1 I 1W
rei^iLaj
SVD
vfCua
* *
(10), * exchanges with y, i, u, a diphthong, the spirit us asper ^ and the
spiriius lenis:
( 1 1 ; . 2 interchanges with y, d, *, rr, r, o, y, era ^ two breathings :
-irs
c<0Vj orrov
1 1-^
/ovcij
nb-x
a > j
T
tp^udos-
*^***^
0ottix:j/os'
>*
^ ^ ^
T^Tf
n'73
T€\£u*
J * -
wfcrrrcf
T??5
Kcrrvcs*
T7<£>
- * -
jr
„ , oAor
■^ •
orrravtov
(12}. 7 interchanges with y, 5, A, p, v, p:
VVll jc7jAi5oqi, Kara- "72*7 fiayddyw
(13). Q </ra/tf oi/f or changes with £, A, ft, ^ tt, <i :
"7"^
Aaurras 1
r;—?
XlaX 7 ]
> 9
k-Xuoj
4 8 IV. PHONETICS
*7pO fiajcXov H231 lf H2? ^dfifirj
(14). 3 interchanges with y, A, ;x, v:
^X eytxi ~1S? vtKpos TTU Air/rov, (mVpo^)
^:K £yor/€ ^ pcaeyyvrj (^Q) *QP onr/€<u
(15). D interchanges with y, S, £ 5, *, f (kct), c, r, and both breathings:
p^lC 3ujpaK€iov
— ^riy rtdujpa-
Kiaptvoi
J^r^wD licArrjpiov
v^n rrepdtjy zropQicj
(16). 17 interchanges as indicated on p. 44.
(17). - interchanges with. 3, y, i? 3 :, k, /x, -, r ? 0, c>?if both breathings:
THC ayopator
If
J >
n"SnD yeppov
n*?c
T*Ao?
mnO yeppdBta
nbv
€A€€<JJ
0*0 ur
r
£avdos
*-^^ *
J
nw«j crrjcoj'
~s
J>
1?3
1120
ji t -o<*J
*****
•••*. **
r
l - "- j.
lL^
K07TTUJ
r i* ■
yiD
dtyydvuj
T753
00^09
"Wp
TtXtLOS
]3 utJ ^"^2 jcoo;'
"3 yuj^ta "i^ 1 ?* tpr/ov
^(3 yOUS nn2 77QU€<JJ
(18). .£ interchanges as indicated on p. 45.
(19). p interchanges with y, £, ^ * ? v, £ (*<?)* ~ 3 -. o> x> ^^ ^°'^
breathings :
p^2 To£d£ofj.ai *~"p KVfjLPa)(0$ Hip yewccL*
pH-J ica^a^cj i"!T*p dprjvos *-p ooIVif
J "l**p X caJ *"?- Karapdopai *"^R tto'Aij
S7~Tp ayta£a> ]p. euvrj r.3 p to^ottj?
(20). "1 interchanges with y, A, /?, a**/ a, or iro/tf oirf :
TTIK ayyo* n2TU „ VnS /leycy
DTT p^upa "E7^ 6p66s HTp dpijvos
IV. PHONETICS 49
(2 1 ). t? interchanges with y, S, 0, *, «-, o-, t, x, <^ both breathings :
y — -
)l
">-?
«Ar7i£
1?w
9 1 r
^
n
7iZZ7
T
jj
^nr
V7 criyrj
*1^w rpaxv?
tT7 ytdiw
m?? „ , idttpa
*7\V cnrjKOi
T*T^ hparrirT]^
75D 1 ?? X'^H^ff
^
n'-???
r \ m *L~ dtpc-TTtuV) -a^r
• *
"TIC KVpl€VU>
C^'l) rtAcios
^."\ r ( i TJ
'22^ S? interchanges as indicated on p. 45.
]H2 SiSujfit
Zi?(l) reAcio?
KV1 lT-JJ^ >>
IOjO
', *,
"t v » - > u/
:u cui't yu
"— -'S- 1 ■
w^O
«?
"r*
pc^rai
* -
T
:0£
CCpv
** ^A 1
j j
nn
rvrravov
«* '* •
dvpa
AY. The sdirifjs astir and the spiritus Unis interchange with each other
end w::h almost all the letters of the alphabet, and occasionally drop out.
"X ai3ics\ -ov J-?-
cV
>> ^-'t jj
1"? » r^ »
-~* ar/arrdui -J^n ri oA
.ov
, _*. u. li' "- oiiotor
^ D • > » nnVnK dSajxa? 1? «f°X off
5°
<*.J><J €pyov
n"13 ,, (cf. poZov)
T
IT? *
"7~?
T
* t^ /.J
mx ajpa.
rvsx -
a cup a i a
- alptuj
'-- aiSota
2 poSd^ts-
!- frqrpa
2 0C/17J
IV. PHONETICS
•
p€tu
sm
tf7n
)>
n~IT
J»
"03
>>
-iru
J)
*?n
j )
«ps?
3 j
*rn
j>
1
j>
|R
ousa?
top
1 1
2"U p-qyvvpL, 67TC-,
n"
j)
pp n
j>
fn
j j
ra
) >
y-ip
j *
17 -*~lp
3 i
r
15*7
«»09,
UJ
}>
era
7t
V^Uj
7*
> J*
606$
, *
^O*
*>
T*i
>J
i 1^ ti i
* 1
J )
in ptov
n 1
opo?
id
:-*_* Tj^epts-
*n t'A^or (pi
rnn
I — -J I
;!•* cAttcy
::.i
P7
j >
~-r"I
vpos
7' 2i
€G>6ptOV
Ik it*
riye.Ofj.ai
'(-
ra)
t&OpiCL
<s^
ti
r.irci
J J
J >
>^^
!-•.»
:~:
) J
>
ji
«?ru
JJ
j j
nni
>*
J--*
3 *
rrin
J J J >>
yir
1 •
nmn
11 * 11
«A««/*
u/f
C^
IV. PHONETICS
"f^n pu^ut T.XTD (L$ t Lac are !rrv
' ^ — T T '
-** — **• * JE \ ' •«*-*
n^w ')fiO<!-ioC ,,ij *.,^**-*-. * 1 '\
~*<* T ~ — <.-*
/. r* ' ll --" ♦ > 11-1/ cj^ouc;
— «.%*,^
■n^/ot'O^
*» *** ^
J )
■» ***i
Y^OJ
., ; £'*&'
^u^rr
3J J t^-
ii ; j >
x-"
J J J > »
.. '!r = x.r)
* ** *
)J
~-p"?
cjyrua
***** ** v»
' '*K r
1 3
*" pT.TC.QU.ai
< -- -^
T. IT, * "*j ^ pvrpc.
j -1 t t'r'OS
w:C ^wIC i77770>
:7-"<
--
*- !■ ^ " '
t^Tfr::'
"IT ipTTCTQV
XT'" j>
J
OOtoiOV
"=?
€JTT€rau
_<™
* *. *
A//. Hibrrj: hornologues of nerds containing one of six dsvbie-sonsonants
— T ? £, a*, cr, cry, 6 — suggest s if they do not actually prove, that
eac;: oj these — uchen not altogether omitted — usas anciently pronounced
:n one or mere of four different ways, that is: :' i ' both conzo nan's together
as a digraph, 2, individual!)- and separately } [$ by dr:CO:ng the one or
sl\ the other :
»> i i i i
■*■ ** V* *» * ■• * ** * *v*^*, •"
IV. PHONETICS
T T ^ '
™¥
is „
intf 17 "or fj\
7i -pa f^B,.
™r.
77
r, ?p-
-c£iJT7J^
*»*r
fvLrTdj"
■ T
» '".or
er^
. .
*^L=J
£ua^ot
*?&
TO^OT7|J
-« £
imnV
b Jtf
B M
T
— K ,
nan
"E+'J
(3M"A-
*^^i J: inr a i
Lhm^ ct^cttv,^ -ttlc
"H
<T*f;5ws
ntn
p?
r i=>
77
npy
-_;
i*
_ip
a _■
j^
>!■
it
nn
t*
tn
>A'
j]
4sr
i l
, DVT
or tr!
^ ■ ^ rrrrzAf.'LL^-,
■; + }.zt
HIT 1 fl"T?JAsj, frArt^
me-
nritn
>*
nor
^■Dj!
i ■■
rs m 4
■h
rr^
JJ
3"ftip T
f l.-f7 T- s:' £■
ri-ti
nn
■ T
■ -
vv
■> i
gw
•"PV
...
ire
- T
6=
MT-};,
7^**-
f.ia7"ir/ct~cvi
IV. PHONETICS 53
( 3 ). Z.Y
T~K
,,
G^t^UJ
iTw7^
3 J
i . j i w— ^ pCTTTat
?»
a i *w o
H J
-fjotS
c^Si'ai,
M-iH
3)
M
paOiSturat
pr.3
J»
cyoAc^oj
^ <w v
99
•*z^ri
m
m^T <7^'oA7j,
r C^
J?
n . «
>j ?
ya.\r r
yc^\T,i-q
__J-
: i
t':acju
V*,v-r (T^iuro^
trv^VAios*
*T_*
j y
j *
> w -r G^'lCti*
n3C^ c^rua
C~(QA€pQS
Z~X lieu "7 r " ,"~D 6r}OtGL
t :
UC >— rV U£VOJ
p" J3 K- ' -CC^cj J :_ T 1 C-r.GodeTniic
r - - - i > j v j
""i oca':; r ; *~
pi ,» ~ ZZ
1 ^ J J 3 J I
m ovxpoy
t,^ mm. ** — i »*
*^**»* * * * * — — — *
I T T - ■
AY//, //i i£?m^ Hebrew homologies of Greek words containing double-
letters \ these are severally vocalized and pronounced, a phenomenon not
unknown in Greek and elsewhere in Hebrew.
54 IV. PHONETICS
J^l^-t (jTtuua 177^ €77t<puAAi£ yUl apaGuuj) pa-
lit? „ w? ysirn „ , Pass.
,, puAAt^CUj €771-
-lD775n 7J *Oy
\AtOur
prj-
VQ$
fsir.n
> J
' -* i
J J J
tyduflT}
55
V. MORPHOLOGY
Generally, the forms of Hebrew words vary from those of their
Greek homologucs : some arc truncated, others have one letter or
more added to them, while some again undergo internal change ;
some nouns conform to the Greek pattern, others assume what
I have termed the prcfix-sufnx formation; on the other hand,
some nouns which are supposed to be simple arc actually made
ud of ewo words; similarly, some verbs which are suooosed to
be simple actually embody the affixes of their compound
homologies.
These arc factual observations authenticated by a systematic
classification of thousands of sirictly tested homologies ; and the
following Prooositions or theorems methodically set out the
morphological differences and similarities between Hebrew and
Greek homologucs. They help the student to understand the
intricacies of the Hebrew disguise in detail, and to set through
it the original Greek reality — bearing in mind the zhonetic Pro-
positions exemniined in the previous chanter. His success in
* * * «
mastering the theory herein expounded will be Droved bv his
finding out for himself at least the thousands of Hebrew and
Arabic homolcgues discovered by the author, which various con*
siderations preclude from inclusion here.
XIV. Sometimes the Greek homolosue undergoes cbhesis or zSkceresis.
STTD
aderttLj
M
i> j.^
Zcr^vpot
I1UH
SoTQV
J J
HIT
<Dar€cj
"x : ,
sri, yala
L* y *r
l J i. 1 1
t €tt:-
t-7
y\<Zoca
w y w i
' ;»
1 nt
? *
^ *****
CdGVS
* ,.
]KS
*rT77i'07
T
2-~\
DID
T f
m:s
i y
mo
• -
mi 2
px
Ada?, Adty^
W
J>
NST
depcrrt Jw
ex
Aaos 1
lr^
>y
b>
73
nox
jj
56
*1\
Aaos
cy
>, j SVJjxor
D?
>» 3>
Actios 1 , Ion
\6yXT) (B)
HTHK
51
-
A n ~
11
*LL_4
Al/ITJV
(rrn 1
7) Ao^os
rrn
»>
r
M<V a ^
1 • ,
u^r -
)I
771
t :
)J
n
7jj
j?
jj
7ns
jj
fieytQos
V. MORPHOLOGY
(P9> ^H"
07X £avdo?
HXT opaui
TX TVpOOJ
(1373 u Ui) „
Tl paxts
Cp >»
rn^Vi oreoos, cri^Liz
mu**i
( 1 lUn* 1
j» *»
jl-1*^
j> >*
^ *
4*J
>i >*
ijU
71 5 j
r-fUS
j» *>
rp:3
j> »i
n
W?> r P € '~
7!m3
urroKaraj
. ! V770
J>-
^aAaxpos'
<£Aoyt error
)^tAtC9
Z37*^ Jjpvofiai
jjpOUQS (A)
i T
:r-7
r
i'V
JfP\ iom/ Gr«-t homologius undergo syncopt
rex
a/JL7T€)(CJJ
xna
f$t8ptl)<JKU}
m % i-j ^cj^aptov
JJ
nS2
» J *CTC-
("I?)
<^-t^
C2S?
SlW^hj
T7 ^rpto^
^ — w
1»
m* ta^TOi (B)
— — v
>j
man
T T
cra/pa
^T5 KcrcKpoaouct
^ ^ **^
1
r ; 3/eti4pcy
•*w -W
jj
^ -
> >
W«^4 *
1123
craipei'a
v w o^Ofta
** ^ ^
9 1
irn
j*
^!Z^ 6pd6s
sl/x^c'Bato?
i2n
- T
^rarpoff
n*TpD 7rapaw:aTa5Tj>c7? t
>j i
J^-
31
TrapKa^TJKa
uerafiaivcj
C? eucuwftos -
P"R? »
I"
$aoav€v<jj,
VlNOS „
"*i-N 7TT€p6v y -pl/f
nnix 3> n
pa
jSaaaviajiOS'
jLJi
5>
pw acvScj^ atv-
T10 avvo&os
m-i-SH ovpiy^y
'77°^
*
71TU0OS
i "7
tltBqs
>i
17
n
"77
j >
"V^7 TtTVQOSi
V. MORPHOLOGY
-13TJ7 mix
Sopa aarvpcv
* --* roayos*, atyi^
ITT7 ra vartpia.
Tn? VOT€pO$
57
721 ckiSajAos*,
H7t7 iIi^vSrjyop€u>
A'I'Y, 5a/7!^ Gw.t komologufs undergo a&ocobe.
27m <£ui6cp, -Oa,
****** j ' "
^IC^OJ
3dvx —
Jr /— ^DCVYO'J*
VCi^^O*
n?C yahoos*
I T ! T
7S <5pocos*
T2T e'Sur Alov, -Aov
(n-ns ) „
3 ;
-s
5*rptQv
™": U
j?
^
KCTTTCU
^^IT.i
" » >
7730 a
1 !-*".*
!» >
Kara-
■ 1 _* * *
>» >
axry-
— ^»
■ i _» *
>) *
j ?
*_— ,^
1 i^f «
37 J
;j
T
>
(*~q) »
/ y^T ICWcA<
'"7 it?
1?
c*-'???
J*
r-^
Jf
— * ->
'^7 '**"**
J)
)ta-
<ara-
Xclttttj^
ZX :
-Jrrp
d— 09
f<?'*=\
j>
T
*£009
f-^i
: J
/"2
ruAo^
— ^
c.*co L'uotj
n"T!^ D
<?7j«-n,
"2
joOoei?
-» * 1
cgvti'^vs-
j j
p*7H oaXaxpos
Xip odovt pes
^TiX ^€ipOTrA7J^7J5
58
V. MORPHOLOGY
XVII. Certain Greek Utters sometimes drop out of Hebrew homologues,
mainly : 5, 8, k, A, v, t, p, r, 6.
niO-i ai/8prj&tLv
C^Xn ScStmca;v
T ; t ' '
"*'?S^ &€K(lT€VUa
***** StKareutu
TZp S^^oud, crr:-
~X StJuos
f
Jio/JAtjs
TWO hkUKQvla
- r** .* QlOOJUL, 6 — 1-
y~T Sui'Scj (A)
S V * 1
) )
_ -.*
: j
Z7Z
6:vciarr-r
: j
^ J
<
- i
r - . r
*"!'~1\S Gi"G,3<r
-s ,
OiKzarai
pn
n^ri di;'€t'a>
t TT1-
w>^
■-JI.4 1 JtOVt'^
7 on 7*
I'"'
T
~*~Z~^ BtOpQujLLC.
> '-^^
btil)a$
«_ -k 4
* * T
» >
TZ*
r >
5i'yto9
SuOiTJ,
-UJl f
— — ^ v
i it -. o
j)
[ . ^
0OKQ$
oopv
J T * '
Sovaf
•
»^^«,
j >
"*
5d^a
^ * ■ ■
Sooa (A),
XP^S
Soocc-\t^
J t * ** .
J>
-*'X
5opKcr
--'X
> J
1 , ♦ .+ '■
5oi7(7
n »
Sor7jp
•»"»1
l^-#
SoTOS*
~ J .
>>
*si -
S-;:\„
SovXrj
V. MORPHOLOGY
IT do^os, ayyo9
f.x *
JLTva/iiS 1
Opayjxa
n*rx
})
V p-v
G&C.KOJV
rrrx
tt
r?* 1
j j
0<l)pOV
ccn
o/xxrt^at
""3
jy
v w 1
Spo'cor
4 * M
j j
rx~:
covV
]1N OOU^TJ
^7 c V» ;-
rr;x
M J Cf.
59
<7T€vayfia
H7D pdSov
^■j '
-***• - *; V
r~7> :r;^G*Oi
'I*
CJCt'CJ
t ;f
(2).0
"K^^"l dtpa—tla
•"■'SSI
X£~^ t?€pdr7€Vfta
X£~i c?«aTTfirr7j?
X£^* &€oarr€vuj
£K-
7 J J M
7N
V~X t'JcTTtJ
i r "
X Crptov
~:~^ ...
r - ^rpiajQTjs*
* — ~:wc:-oj
CTT L-
» <
r.LTH firpcuAt'ty
..-*H rvpcuAos 1
L^ cvpai/AJif
■7N;*ir r r cupav\o$
$€Ou)
^"i"T C7TpCt/C ! OS'
Y^l 8l<t)
'-0 /c
yoi [dcupaKi^cj)
p^^p dvjOaKlQV ^^"J? T€8<JJpaKt<7fL€- n jX /cat
6o
"•3 P |X k<v (*e) xai
„ „ (it xal)
2pT, KaxKafa (A)
31
KaKKaprf ^n
-K3
KaKKT)
mK3
77
i lt\ i*/
KO.KQV
ttjcm
JV
> J
J j
i*n
KaKOvpytuj
jrtiri
; i»
jca/coupyia
n -J w **)
»
T
Kaxovpyos
r.irrio ,,
XI !3
KCLXdOlQV
?c v, ?x
*aAAtrrai7
^rJ^
>ccAAi arcs'
J~
*aAdy
~-?
kcAu^llg
~Z7
/caAirrrros'
IIWU
i >
rs'"/
KaXuTTTOJ
zzb
j j
r.s7
)*
rV?
)i
H /ti
, *'
V, MORPHOLOGY
Hp^X K-arrt'ta/ia
T]2X"n Karrvoouai
"X -:a-vXc
W
"110 Kap77lC}l6?
: (A) ^
r."in Kaprrcuois
Zw^TT KaraSdrrTcj
K1"7t *ctck-Ao>
1TO KaraKpoaoiLCi
Z*X1 *cpar
~X KrrjS^ao^vcj
T»\{
ir l 5
)> 1
KTjdifiujy
***** \r
% i
KT.DiQV
— — -**!
i . . -* _
i ?
1 —
KiB tirAo*
"~X
KlLlLLtpiO
**^ v* + +
1 > ' - 2*,
; 3
K'U'C'CJ
* ^ j ' *
K'XT n >C0i
Pass,
eTri-
rr2 7r: KdXviltts
-^*? KOlTGptOl'
j
m11 Kpartvuj
r :-i1 KpLBr}
iw tfTl^CU
i w *.- *cr:cucr
1 -T
I <■* - j j
i _*- ^'CU* LLl>. :G": t
"/ Aai*.<di
*-^ Aeuwrdi"
1~^0 T7tK*pci;*Lu, t:
TX1 TTIKPlS
■:6:. n
T!3
8pa77-€r€uaj
~-1
i77T€porrnt%"
'V-
KQ77TCU
T-.t7
Spair^TTj?
TTrrrOi
^ fc* ^
1 1
„ , a-
1 1 1/
*aTa0uxa>
1 1 W T\rf
3)
-■*?
J>
^7
€p7T€T0V
«***<• *^
* ■ T
07rAtT ^s
H21
rpT€p07T€V<JJ
rx?
/CaAl/TTTUJ
ottAov
iTrG;-^:^:
>^ — V-
7\ % Flaidv
^ b v*
w-N —CKTOU)
"''it -ai-rjyupts'
.""Sr „ , dyopd
-- T7Cy C- a U'CJ
"71"! — c j ayy *AAto
* * . >> j <-*■
m~* rr-jcyyeAjta
7"^- rc;araaaw
-M^^ —zpauvK77}ptov
*•**•«>*, / '
^ - * ■ rrcpcc/u y^j
"7-7! "^-CCclIo^ -rr-
i * * rf TT G 7 1 CJ
rm tcuci?, dfa-
V. MORPHOLOGY
*X 77€l
"I? »
^*** . ^ *
* — -•
r ~: j *
«* *■* *
-* rr^na
1—1 j>
\
rroprcu;
rrcpi
*V rrtua
*** ^ rrAcytcu<7t>
ii'./ 7TA<1^ > UTTjATt
* - / rrAaacm
wm y vt ^ *^ >
r r* v " »» i e7Tt -
C^S73 TrOiKtAua
— *J^? TroA€/i€UP
L-ll/-
or
(<>^ J -oAf/xi/coV, *
W*' "dAtfjuos 1
W ) ]
"T^7X TToAl/OCLiScA.OS'
mi* rrot'fcj, K'GTC-
7H""7X €L3T,V l*€0'J
-7. T7 0\lf
) t J J
*o^ouc;
— TOl'tuj
» ? ?
"IIS
^~]2J (LcIvojv
te V. MORPHOLOGY
^ZH nOTTOi Z~2 rrpeapJeuoj f^X rrrtAca, -*a^
f Z? T7 p<a3v$ tj^ TTTtpQV
X*,Z -pojlalvaj C } --?>
TTICX rrpopprjcis rrJ ^ r 7TTe ' pa>Ma
~2*^ 77Qp£VjJ.Cl
>j *7X — 005-
* j
C^im rropdecu
"w'^ri TTOpUTjGt .
I i w ( I
r 1 /
1 ^ -- cl - Vx
1 -i< * TTpocayaj
wl rroptafios: w ,^ ' £ c
J * / -^
:"-' 3 '
/ --■ 1
TropicrrTjs,
pcuTTorTLuXrjs
^rx
—orepos
~V$
TTOV
''$
: j
1*
3 J
1 :-*V
TTOU fU
Tj^X TPOU-TKCJV
^* \
"X rruodaAic-i*
**vr*-< A , _J/~~ ~. ^-*Xn TTUOGsl'UJ* *<•
*.>w rrpcoKad^ouCi
^r; "7-7^2^ TTajAoi : — r-
' -i* •* J
*>w TTOOC^OULJ
."•--/'
^u.\,
J
rr oogtIB 77 ui
1 * *
-;cn
*»
^ ^ ^
1 li. w
3 1
I iZ W 1 1
JJ
T
pdcrYajpo?
' raff, vpiyxQTOS K "- ^po^rJrTjy
(-ptt'yuff) ^ ,, J^ * ~ , ' .
T.2T,Xr2-> rrptTTTos ~ v "*"
I >
7*7 *f»ax:ai"
=i
-<j3
*io*>
^*
j j
nx^zi
7TpO<pTJTt$
rxn
TTpCUTOS"
nTxn
J>
firxn
J>
r.-rxi
J J
~V 6e<pQS, <id-
x "' — — — — « f ' r
rzrnn
V. MORPHOLOGY
63
il)-P
— \s * GKpQTTOUS
I -i t^J
1 *
1 /
arra-
~~7X d;~0po9 (drrjp)
r:x
n1"X apyvpls
n"Tn aptdueof
* * 1 — aprrayr)
/'- ,n /a . .
i»- corrascj
00007759
ooVouj
i -n- •* i»_l ^
^ai
77— opti^oj
:oyoo?
:cr£or
„ . GK7}77TpCV
•» '_ Z. y" Dd K L G.
— - : J
^ ^ v* * * ^ * "2
*2X
1- apTrG^ror,
-acrrc>
^<. COpOf
C. V€
7T^ dDC?0^
N zee;
* - * Z Kl^
^pT T€KLL(ip
I -! vpCl'O?
'8>. T
' — V
t r^ijoj*
m -rf
j y
fc ^ ^ ™
r * 1 1™
rapavud?
"V -
'a^ttiOi:
1 Ml
rapacccu
*' **
j »
nTH/H rapc^r}
1 l — -r
r err eud 7-77 9
111 *ii
>*
******
*»
zrn
rapSeaj
rcTT^U'Ocj
^ — ^J
y*
* >
— j f
j j
****T*
re— etfajaty
112
raoof
6+
t : - \ ,J
yz t£kvov 7 ycVos*
ri7^ TfiVAaj
OS*
m*] rerpay euros'
kt:
Ktfl
it
]2X rt&rjvdaj
*77i-
/care-
>* ? jj
V. MORPHOLOGY
]£X TtdTJVQS
TU3 rtpayfios
T
J W
J)
1 >
v-r 7\Vi:por, Tar-
"W~ r:7upo?, -pt>
1 1 i-i-ii i
* = 3 rt'xp^a
M^
!?' -AC
K-?
OsOJ^
*MX TO-O^
i ~
C2X
r.s:
u! U a
Gf c rorov
TX rdr£, ««f
--> M , a, -.oyer
*/"^> Tpayucric;^;
rptuu- (?)
Hp"i rpa\rjAO^
t<-
>- 1 TptTTLU
H — ^1 T^^OCLJ
-="} „ .
rpofituj
nX"1^ -rpouos
■^ ^ w^ * **■
w ^
j> ^ fS% -
"m
rpootuoi
^-^;
t »
r ^l
1 ' ' '-
rpo\'iaO'i
n^*n?
> >
--1
raoyos"
pin
) i
T^in
J>
-pn
>>
l>
V. MORPHOLOGY 65
rm „ ^j it v'j rvpoaj
-TjrTjpto*, -tjtos pEC „ 7*"* >»
wj- ccyor
77 IT C— A'iirtJT:?
^^ * "^ *
x^*ri M
'9-- #
73 X ocyety *i*I Oc.005 n7n!irp c&€yua
73 X icvr;:ic npH pcpuaxeuw 2"*.~ cct;jcj
73X3 „ np/i „ n^; .,
r.73X_3 ,, "R" 1 - oaptiaK€vrpLCL 7^SZ S)
r.*33 ,, "J"iv T- o*vo9 "7r; ceo ad
"3^ ,, oappaKiTTjS V'^** OCcso*-
P!"7 ocjuc^o^ r^XT crcr.r
n^7 , , , -<c:a 77ir crc^'Oi-
77P! ocAcjoo* ^^ ocr:^ 7C* cro;-tcj
7*X cco^ r ^ZX OauAdnjf 71X17 cc?cVor
■v-x ,, ^p- 6€i/c<;^uj np7rri oA^ya*, €—*.-
~7"X ,, 2pV j, SH7 oAoyi'Zcu
"V~ m3?> OOGxUG"UO>
' - T
.11/
ii> CXWCJ 1) — 11/
-***
7H!i idtyyouai 7HJ ooia-if
I OcpKiiUj -pdtu, cf. 1X7 ,, r^*J pop<i
dporptdoj P?*3 ,, ]'
it 1
66
* j I* j fpopUTQ$
T^n Optica, -ijca^o;,
n~77n optKTj
rrrv7 „
mi j.*ii
£T7 1-
*7"3 <ppomr]Ct$
V. MORPHOLOGY
nny d>p6vif±os
0*i"i""l tf>puy avis y tOos*
C*Stt rfiUKTifLOS, d>v£t-
p.o$, -ci', 'it^ficr*
ran
J*' „
2TV Ovpjxos
_ ..#*>** Ovqoj
~CI Svrdpiov
"JZ'Z ourevfLa
r^ri <4irr€L"rd>
riwl (£tUT€VU)
— ..*, / f 'v
7*X cuOC.UtC, -,'.r::
'il CJvt^tLJ
XVIIL Prosthesis occzsior.clh occurs in Htbrrj: hc^oliguti
7T7IX yvprdir',
KOaTTjp
ra-|?) „
T
U "
OippH, Sopd
™"* v
r-.ix
J J
;>
*
/ il >
yt
C 1 ")
j*
T ; —
.Y"'/»
'■* V\;
»>
**"">]« „
"*M'J TTVOCi
*-f : : t
(^X) "3X KOOOf
. ' ' *" J > ?
(B) t m?€oj, Ion.
KovpoSy Dor,
X^-' ,,
K'CJpO?
""'."'Vzr! , < — > ' '
, X . i ^ X , ,
€ ^'77 ^"p G ti/
f l / *\ ' J w ^ , ?
72V crvoAciru
! >x) I"".
."T^ 1 ' ^
**2V cyo-W^o
"Sins m£W
T *
,;^) " »\
72 n ttoAo?, kvBos
n7!jy a^oXrj
~psn Spooo?
'»
X 1 ? ("?K) ou
V. MORPHOLOGY 67
AY A'. Certain Hebrew letters ore terminal, i.e. H, *7, 72, l f 17, p, 1.
([). n
* *
^ /i
" SI
"7KT S«w ? alritu ~r-- '..S^
»**
- ZITX 7*7 VUC-'OS"
.,>;■ -
— - -•
TTCjAo^
^^'•*.*
J 1 -* * **
J J
-v^
8o£Aoi
ZTn
tSo?
~n
* * >
~7~
r it oj
— — -*
"*" -*
? »
ZX7
Aco;
TT20Q(l~,'OjyQ5 ' ' — • «* *• — ~X 7TOCT0CJ
} J
w^*^ GJavtti',auaaaw 3^- *^3 tocos'
rrx gl-AtJ =?*x oAov
va'tia l- . 1 1 opatu, o
5A-
6p8p€Vtu } trr-
n^pi „ cvrr ouA
«■
- <»
pcCJ
»**%'"•
cr: — tt^uj
•^ ^ J^
tTTTcpuccrt-j
T
Tcf'Aos*
— .^^*»*
^ t s *
? ?
ruAo?
^^ *^ ^
LTTOKUTOJ
ilt&€
T5 o-(5e)
68
V. MORPHOLOGY
p /X - ayajjios
p^T av#paic£uaj
p"! avdpaxia
p? ^iSt^
]r^K aTrtor (?)
plHX aAo^pyrjua
p7 oAoo*, AtUKO^
ai)Ai£aj
i ^
p"n ,,
cuKirrTOV $
j .11.-*;: 0€L^a
(4). 3
psn 5 17/20?
P 1 Ota
1 1 1
T 1
Oopu
pV ,i > eVtcyro*
p? £t^o*
TZw jcarrro?
' ^ -' .
p hi
pT*2 ^artloj, £ol-5o*
p"^* *Qp8u>crio$
I.- rrr iY r l
pi" j 77 poppT.a*
rTS^ Trot-jro?
I
PC CK€77cC'-J
-if}*.,.
(5)-
« *
^
- T
ddtT€UJ
yAJocu
5Jpa
KOITT]
"J" crrrnpuj
*^^**^ * 2 „
T *
***** ' _ '
^ -- Ot'TtL'U
(6). 1
ip* Sofa
r.-T kouj
™!pi acotttcu
V. MORPHOLOGY 69
TH DCCJ
(7)-P
cdVwtu
A'A\ Metathesis occurs in Hebrew homologies, esteciaih re^ardin^ a
consonant ana l/:e vowel or aipntnong next to
IN T
T
rarrjp
„ Ocn?
21X
? J
"*"^X
X fi P°
t : /
X ei P
JTT.TX
)*
i****^
<* 1 1
J*
-* 1 it
>>
T*
*f
-Arfl,
IV 7 vcAcoj 7~P TTV<C^CJ
n^Vx ciicAAa '-""-T *; *citgA«cj I" c^w, -5«u'gu
m-£\ f±s t . . P : - J J
y.'^cuuf
r?r -ar-7
.VA7. Certain Greek suffixes are often converted into Hebrew prefixes in
Graeco- Hebraic homology : -ce, -Stjj, -#77, -t?, -^c, -^77, -tioy, -^a, -nj,
-or, -ttj?, -wv.
■1).
-V-? aycTTT^a 7TX— <6dyrjfia (-^iff)
miK3 opt/y^a, -ufia ^^??2 pJJ^ta K123 avc3a#;ios'
7<3
1CZV dvdfSadpov, fld-
PiwIZTp TraT-qoiiOS
™in-72 a<i>atp€}±a.
lima
XCZ:? 4>8lyy.a
"V.JZ2 ooayuos
7U2 5cTua
TU.*p ay€puo$, ayvp-
nV;^ KuAtVSpto^
n"^i- —piujv
T77- <p<jjTTj[j.a
77[^ ay aA^ta
TZV2 KTioua, -UQ5
T 1 I W —
7ZV2 Stasia, -^os"
. w I - J,
r.E*3 oaa/ia
"77*^ aTc?ajF
S^iV3 opafia
rpofios
WO rpvydinrj
2ST3 *<7fta
oT^/ia
V. MORPHOLOGY
n2T?p tfuataanjpioi'
nrvrs oTa6j.i6$
*V*£*? vuvdpiov
THTTp paiTTjptoi-,
T7*pipp-
r^7T*p hipyua* -;io>
"~ paVTTiplOi',
77 € pi Op*
7" n't ^6p€vua
"rr*p d'icti'o:*
7*~*2 dyopaauoi*,
r ^~*2 —AdtfCiio*
7l~7 CVTJ^UC
?!"*? tiyydiTj -i-:^
— ■ivaa
"~7 errtcr/ctcc_LL09
"T^r.^ aparpoi'
nzr~^ ilrq<iicua
7C7^ a/COTta/lO*
mZZZ atfrdyfia
r»S2 arp<Zua
i:^w^ u*p>a
~JZ*2 tivrcvua. -cvrov
-V^v? ytvfia
„ e*$€Gfia *
"iZZ^p K'ara~ Aaa/ia
7ZZ2 rrruov
7TZZ <avua
H7" - x<jjpiov
rx~zz
"J oay^ua
(ivXlov
Oayrjua
?€LLC
G77T\AaiOV
cyopaaud*, -^c.
~TZ7 co^Vc
Z"Z voad^ac,
Z"ZZ ? , , odeyuz
T*Z^ KOTrr^ptov
TIZX^T eovua, -yo;*
~27^ vaAuuuc
n7!2 JAutt
r7Z7*5 Aoyicuof
rr.p7r Aa\-^ds*
nnr.7^ #cc^\t;^ua
TVZ^ (?ai*aa*uoy
T f
n"li^^2 ot>rnucirtov
HKi- dvddrjfia
7W2 Sdaa
in Zip TfytfiavevfMi
nnn^p 6pir/}ia
~Hi2 rivGYfjiQS, -fia
nll£ dvdrr avua
nn-u^
7*lp x-AWooj^ta
^^^ KA<ldpOV 9
■■ ~ i *■* T>» , * ~
n 2 3 *2 crrptLLu a
r^=? „ , -tafia
TCp KTttjpa, -fid?
HOP 5acuc, -fid?
IVCp cViax-iacr^tds"
7"*2 avo^caao?
* -v^ :<7T;Oi/, (-TO?),
aecaA'Ao:-, ->cuot r ,
7^7C?J dS*L-oueVrj
n7C2 „
T^E-12 £7r:odoioi>
IfJEp.? OTipadtov
r^O^p Sc'aua, -ftd?
*"C*5 rropdp.6s
l"iX9 ^5o^7, pi-,
V. MORPHOLOGY
,, eSea/na, pi.
^•2"I2'? dvd8r}jj.a t
arS- T dvahiajLTj
J^V? dfi/aaiv, 'TrqY 1 )
n 7 £*2 dva3a 6yi 6 $
n7lT^ aJAioy
"j^V^ crraduos
nC^y^p yeuiaua
npyp tpyua
2^£p odoTj^ta
rp.7*2 opvyua
IT?* 2 ret/yua, €pyov
~~~J*Z h€<dr€V}j.a
•^ ** — . *> ~ _
T-T^p J} , codXfia
_i . - -
ii /^«.
rrAda;ia
rot^Lta
rr/ua
r,-v «
lOG'/LMl
i < ^ „- P
pdxerpov
r „ *
3adfjLO$i 3aa
*— -^«,
}%--
t) j *
-<zdu6$
nzi*^
: ^
nz^"^
: J
? j
»* ** v*^
* -»-i -
j j
J ^ —
T
i »
J 1 *1J^
i »
n7n!ip ^TjAoatJin],
-Aui^a (pi.)
n7rj2
mi* 73 dtofiiov, -fid? ^
n7T22 dAurj
n"^i^^ rei^tc^a, drro-
ri7IS2 KUii3aAov
T -
n3p?p axcuua
TT7- av:acrac,
cytcrtuua
— "*?*i ouTua
it i *
7'p^ <pCL'"-':o**, -I'wwz
7T7p CT^_ 1 j.:ci , rrptov , i
r. V 7 p p y A Jfi l: a
- ■ \ -
n*}p!? Kvppa
nK"15 op<iua
n*na
72
V. MORPHOLOGY
JV3"}9 KO.pTTM7fJ.6?
- , (A) .
Pi— ~HS eptafia
XD*1?5 d€pa7T€Vfia
n^*13 <p<ipjJ.<XKOV
nn^"T*2 ppaufj-a^
Kt?^ d>Qpr)jj.a t rrpoa-
*^*??? 7TpOOlfi6pTlf±a
WI/^J yTj&oavirq
-dpa&fia
r^333 cr^rj^ta
A L«^ W ^
TTUpOV, -p<l
ms*ran
"IQw^ p7jypa 7 -px>s
*1253 pTjyfiiv, -tV
H— T?^ <JTp€fJ-jJ.CL
JT.wT^p (JTpijJfSCL
„ atcqvwpia
~Tt? €m^€Lp7J}XC.
J*ww axoucTfta
^i l 5- Siaua
i - »
JV^5 (JKTJTTTpOV,
CKdTTTQV
nnDurs
cnrepficL
wy^J
SiKaiov
t :
oraufxo^
1 ' K.^"?
TTOTlUOf
Viprs
crr)Kajfj.a
i — '^
3 1
* i V >• ■/ -w
J 1
*. ^, -^ «— ^
T J
■
-^
) >
r :r"'
cxtVai'Ov'
' ; *_ ' ^ T
tCTtatlQ.
3 1
rroTT]fj.a
]-v5
cm3doiQv
re^vaafia
■^r G
r i^^ w ^
J * > »
dGua 3 Ocjdov
3 >
i i — £50 <xycrrrf<ji^
niXi^ Trpd^aat?
^Trpo^atVaj)
"^SO opaat?
HX^Zn pi/r^vcris*
^„-,-, ' ;
rv:zn &dois (A)
rt*7rtri dyaAaif,
-AAiaais"
n712n*j /JoJAcua;^
mnri tAeos*
******** /
.*-Mri rayfici
w* ^ - ~* i*
TWi*/* /y^cA^ats"
— * *-* ^ 1 ;3 '
riZHn purcuatr
n73rn
n?cri avTtSoATycts"
r.37^0 rrAccrts"
rT:7T rrpooOOKLCL
T^Z^r KaprrtuGis
nsnn cip€cns
yZ^n 7TOLKl\<Jt$
V. MORPHOLOGY
T\"zh QtKaOe
rv2rs — 7X J7
75*72*1 ttoAcStj
„1— * i ttii^j-ttjs 1
(3). (Mixed)
— ^ * i OLJCqTTjS
J J
717771 TTtKpOTTJS
T=i „
' Ourfpl
jT2X~]2 .rl^toj^STJff
t*
-"? „ /L^WStjs
j>
«"? „
J5
JV2"/3 n nro\€fj>at8Tjs
XX II. Many Hebrew nouns are modelled on Greek patterns, as distinct
from those fashioned the Hebrew prefix-suffix way.
2X rr*~p
~> OVTGV
;.""2X fytarof
o^cr isrpo*
ji-mX ayarrq
77X oC*Aov
72 X ocynua
772X ,,
>^ :j : £ayo?
77X pf^tc, pfat^
"IX ClToV, CLj
72 6tTC>'
^ »* *^ ^
J 3
Z mv\rrq
■. - TTGTOt'
i T
"J2 Oirrov
"72*75 WifAoy
P*75 xruAivSpos"
~71 2A*/xa,
275 cy(L\ac, yAJjj.ua
777 Ji'oc
277 ptviia.
• * I
CtupOV
r : "
OUCi'OV
**^»»*
i * » '
> >
i"n>
» » O^'S
* i
C-776a"X€Ol5
1 i^ s
T1 *\WlV
il
cAAayT]
opaua
j
i*
xayua
717271 rretrdos
ii i w TVOG
[7- O U'O*
Jarjcs", videos
2X2 -tt=-cl
I'J-
Ctaxo^o^
w *
: »
|7 .mJ
<GVCtJ
3 J
r^z'7
<cLU ( uaa
"'"?«
2 ua^atpa
i i.^i i .'
7 ttqXcuos
T*t7!2 rriKp^diOV
"7*7* rriK-por-Tjs"
7X^7 rrtv^epos
P22 TTIKVT09
n=l?
ScaOOt'
"15
jj >
cSvoi/
n?'
s >
J 1
iii
3>
ycj
Ovrd*'
74
77TO-
1120 KXetOpov
"inO dyopacfia
mno „
fl **■£ TTOpQS
Tl^y crra8js6$
TX3 odpos
J-i
)>
T7047J(T£y
•pp.?
*
rapaxaradijKT}
r?
prjyfia
HD rruroV
C-1T.3
odtyfia
mT^
criTTjaty, -rt'a
aA? (B)
^, w **
<a^ciauos'
\
V3
■ T
Ctjtcjs-
V. MORPHOLOGY
C73 dyaXfia
ii^^ *Atti?
7~ip ayiOTTj?
(ayi^aj)
777"! p aytajovmj
t T
- j ^-;^ j*
H^? €KpOT] 7 -pOOS
r*X^ opccr^
Zr* iayci, -yri,
? 7 ?7 7 7. PT/h a >
TH ptvpa
rT72"l Tj-rrtpoTTTits
"-.!7^ q pacts
]V~1 opaua
oapaaictnjs'
p" /ca^aa^io's 1
""5KT 770^*009
!^^ ayopcaua
75
VI. GRAMMAR
XXIII. There are no less than four definite Articles in Hebrew } and they
hornologize with and correspond to the Greek Article, 6, irrespective
of Gender and Number: 7X, ~7X, FiX, Ti, ~7i"L
^••-i/X Ez 13. ii, — :ji/7\ iiN Un i. :. . Nh On 20. ;,
n~Xri lb 3. i2 J D"e;:Kn lb is. 2a, C^h lb is. :5.^nDan8. :6.
(i) The Noun with the Article may be followed by the Adjective
which Qualifies it, with the Article repeated: TiXn T7^n IIR 18. :g,
nziicn fixn Dt i. 35.
{2; An Adjective without en Article, which follows a Noun with an
Article, is a predicate Adjective: TZIDI ETXHl 15 9. 6 : TiX ^KHi
"TNv lb 25. 2,
'3' Procer Nouns may take an Article : ""^ 7J\ c ZeC-i, Gn 1 7. ;,
"ir rx ib 49. 25, "T"vu~nx lb 4. i3 ? r z % rx lb 37. 3,
M^^.nri lb 2. II, *Z*D7/^U (^ kcA>Vooj:*cc ICh J.. 3.
■.'4} A>hsirzcl Nouns taJ:e the Article: p~7-£ri Jei :. 20, H 70 Zp ~ O
Eccl 7- 12.
(5^ So do Nouns qualifed by a demonstrative Pronoun: TH^m PIT
Ex ii. 12. run ~mn Gn 21. 26, □ sz"rr! n^x Dt 1. 1,
n7Xn nzin Gn 15. 1 ; but only T\}/?7\ ^ZT^T] Ib 24. 65.
(6; And Numerals: "IlKii Eccl 4. 9, Z^~n lb., rni ? 17n
Gn :3. 32, nrun lb is. 31.
(7; In Homer the Article appears generally as a demonstrative or
personal Pronoun : "1117 ~X«: ~7nxn Gn IQ, Q, ~"X nTHX Ps 27. s
(c£ r-nw 5* fvu; 01) AJcoi II. r. 20).
(3) Frequently, without a Substantive, 6 stands for he. she, it: Kin
Gn 3. 15, JCH Ib 38. 25 (cf. II. 1. 12).
(9) Adjectives used as JVouns take the Article: *T2^il "pinXiTl
Jes 8. 23, mnSCW ip3n I7Tir» V ?P DMEXH Thr 4- 5.
76 VI. GRAMMAR
(10) The Article may have a generic force, marking an object as the
representative of a class: CiKm Gn 6. 7, TCTxT] Gn 8. 1, D^XH
Ps 11=. 13, Dnopn Ib.
(11) Sometimes the Article has a distributive force , meaning 'each* :
rfrs? niD^q ^^? pi D'/pV Gn 45. 22.
(12) ^ (neutral) Article may precede a whole clause considered as a
Xoun: ~nx nNI-K? ^~X ,rm X 1 ? pIT^N TX DH^O 21D1
275 ^n nnn nto: ~:rx l™ n^uan Ecci 4. 3: cf Ruth 2. 19.
(13) o stands for the relative o$ (who, which) : ^2Xrj Gn 32, 10
Dt 33- 9> ^HH Gn 2. 14, ^j/bn Esth 1. i, 22Z71 Gn 2. n, 13.
(14) o A&i j jingfe general homologue in Arabic^ -J I, oj distinct from
/A* particular -a, irrespective of Gender end dumber: o-J!, *!jl!1,
(15) TA* compounds of proclitic 6 — ooe, <xrv€. o<rr€p t q<jt€ } oartr,
dJScuvij — A<xr* homologues in Arabic as well as in Hebrew:
ede, oaSe, demonstrative Pronoun: :i-As; L r present before one:
this is or A^r* u HT Ez 41, 22; this nl Ib 47. 13, n! Gn 32. 3
ii, nin lb 7. 1 iJu, nr?n, nxi ib 9. 12 ^i. rxm ib 12. 7
^li y mTU, HT2, rNTS, r.X73, ni?X Gn 32. 12, ^nxn IR 7. 45,
• Xm Gn 19. 8 n7Xn Ib 34. 21 frVli ; A*r* C7H Ib 16, 13; of
Time, to indicate the immediate present HT IR 14. 14; now for /A***
twenty years, HI Gn 31.41; thus mTZ) Jes 56. 12, HT2 Jud 18. 4
rXTD Ib 8. 8 IIS 17. 15; A:7A>r D^H Jud 18. 3. <L8t: here HT2,
XD ; HD, ID. Note that ao : In coot, = £/7.
o<rrr€p, (Ep. o7T€p as masc.) : /A* very man who ^wX Gn 3. 12,
24, 44, 38. 25 Ex 32. 33 ; the very thing which *1E7X Gn 3. 1 7, 42, 1 4 ;
which way, whither HrX'Vx Ruth 1. 16; where "ITO2 Job 39. 30
Ruth 1. 16. ooye: irAo HT"^X Esth 7. 5; wAxrA HT"^X Eccl 2. 3.
oore (also written divisim), in Homer also o re as masc. : like
the simple o$ or oorts, freq. with a generalizing fo^ce; who HwX
Gn 2. 8, 42, 2 1 ; which lt?X Ib 1 . 7, 1 1 .
VI. GRAMMAR 77
Sort;, on? masc. collat. form in Horn. : anyone who, whosoever
"".TK Ex 20. 7, 22. 8 ; anything which, whichsoever "ICTKTSX Cn 34. 28.
c^cor.'ti, i.e. o ViSajt't?, f/« Adonis HTil Jer 22. :8.
(16} However, HN is attached to the personal Pronoun, and
is almost invariably added to the ~H (Ex 2. 9) when the Common
Xoun is in the accusative, unless it is in the construct: THX Jer
2. 13, nrViX Lev 20. 24, y"lKn"TiX Gn r. 1 ^pIXT.X Ex 34. 24,
rPij'r.H Gn 4. 1, D" , "Ti > 7 _ r:K lb 10. 13, T7~ *r:~7r'U ~ ! ^-
Bat Hebrew Nouns and Adjectives form the olural as in
Greek: a:* — 01 being- pronounced the modern v.av— olus
terminal E. Yet v. TPX Jer 23, 23 and "TjX Zach : 1. 15. The
dual is precisely the same as in Greek, the v changing into -.
XXII . Tne Hebrew homologuts of some Greek nouns in the masculine cr
ins janmine gender, belong to the same gender as the Greek nouns czn-
cerned cr *j the opposite gender.
( t ) . Masculine— Masculine
— ** V
<a:rvc>
** z **. r!
1 ' ^ T
^■•*
t:—r
^;k
C*Y3;i-Of
|. ....
>>
► V ^
*r-— /Cf
^:rx
c . *; c ^ » rr
'acL'Oo?
•^ ^ **
W .11
tjTrrr
7 ? D
c ^ ^ ^ * \ c 5*
-tk
Cvo:>cr
^«^ **
L)UCC\CJ
1 ^
^ t '7T 1 7 ? **
crr;9
^JJjjs
TLvicjf
f^JC^
~"
oT^cr
?"v
SpOVKO*
^P
hTTCOS*
• -
? 3
J t i
KarrvoV
^*^\
^€C>
T
-L\>c\-
1
■j r -
Cpo^c^
^C^^'.-TCi
r .?3
ftCTTTlS, -GTT,$
1 w
auVo^cr^o?
n^z
* > ?
Jax^J
XirtLv
r i"T
*^ ^
?>
1 v
r:rrc'f, crr^c'oi'
•
"7J t?0?
yLLULLOS
>>
JJ 7)
pn
(jji^os 1
• -
lttvo*
*^*n^7
/carra-Oi
OU'OJ
113
1 >
TiSQ
ovo*
*]10
a^ou^o?
^?
TX'Ao?
■vsn
,""!^n 0**09
10 -"H
[5 <rqKQ$
J*
_aJ
J J
-nzv
TTUpO?
d€<rxis
78
VI. GRAMMAR
71p\2 tOi/OJj St-
r»i^2 loToplo*
TT,HZ fioTj
*■ ^ ■- * D \ '
Ti^J ytuuta
( 2 ) . /*V/7i w trie- Fern in ine
rvp ^cat/ens'
*^7D? fLayaSt^
717*0 cr m/K A €tV
:J ovyKAetatr
*ni* yaot£, -tf
71XD yajt/ia
,, OoBtj
m72 QvXaxts
M-Pp KOfltOKTJ
~*X£~) d€pa—€ia
I 1 -■ ^ V
dous*
]2~1"7X ooayu7j
j N - 07 7
i —
OoayLtT?
£l
^7
j^* Giayujv y TTujytLiV
-' — ■_» ayK"ti-\ti
(3)- Masculine- Feminine
*-■— €IKUJV. KlUJV
\ T ~ *
y* *-■ v* •■* *^ ' J _ **
; r * t *
^TD TTparri'S^i
~p rrDarrtSe^
* » CtyiJ
yAaC-f
'i
V. Feminine- Masr^iine
r^r*x Kooti'oy
iiw- porno*
- Ao'yOi
r :
m*^ ^paoTTjp
rt— Tin Jf 3 -I'cuSta
VI. GRAMMAR 79
XXV. Some Greek nouns in the masculine or the feminine gender have both
masculine and feminine Hebrew homologues.
„ r.rrn? „ "ipiP, -pitjv mra
r.-C7y
)l
I"i23
J J
bzp
31
"iPIP,
Ao^o?
T
: J
rrn
) 1
? j
11 J . -
* >
"2"?
oiiiXos p=X
3 )
r=?
:i
j>
rrfitfc^ p^^>
»»
7TO Aft
10?, Ep TTT
l i*r *
L'CiVC - i--*
— ** ~ *** «^
/ *• — *
flT-r^£oA71 7^H 7T03?U0S'
J J
»••* ^ **
:>
t -:
77 30$
ttolV
"m*X
,, T
^
VtC-c^ 7**7 IV a 77 opo$ m I-* r , ] *'j
AVl';7. TTz^jy ix ;ia n^i/fcr gender in Hebrew^ and the Hebrew homologies
o*' Greek nouns in the neuter gander are either heterogeneous, belong to :ne
render or the other , or abttear in both genders.
{ i ) . Xeuter- Masculine
aylac^a, -anjptoi', tprrtrov r \ m \V dv\d<tov ^5
dy;ar€t'^a ~lpp €vpuxwpla TVT] :) "R?
„ Tnp „ an-i «>« isw
dSpoiaua "VI J? ,, ^JH -"i
8o
arto
T7070V |V 3
7ei X os p:i
V ?1~)_
VI. CRAMMAR
„ rra
,, "^JX
» ">7
oU
rdfei^a MO^TS
„ ~3
•idpos" ~15S*
» 7r
„ "^?
" T ~
Oirrapiov -' uj
„ ys?
OVTOV - -X
3 ■ T
3-nuo.. rrc.ua, 77-fjfj.a
ncnz
0(x;UG i i^-1 i
'2\ J\ enter— Feminine
ivvQS) Idas mv
r:aO< lov n d n
i
crxr/o-z ~*V?
??-
TTTx'ov 71^1
V:. Xeuier-Both Ger.der:
w \ ** -• V*
Mi — ■ —
J J / -^ ■ —
yippov ill
»* *^ « ^
*?oS", ^-, arc- wX
1 1 i j-
m\".
TO e -Of it i "^ J
— -*« -*, *
J J
I I — —
ycptviic. r
Sadwuc* cinn
3<Lk\qv *??j*
'4 *; « Xenter-IJetero^eneous
r.vnst
sti^t
M *-** — »
OLKTjfia S71Q
VI.
GRAMMAR
> »
my'73
^Ci
' t- 4 ^
* * *
oktJvvuc HV2rj
j ?
rcns
J?
2?1D5
i)
nuns
8i
/ r
:.-«l-f
oxuooy, a*cotr SIS
■^*, <*^> r^ !
CSS
- . fad ^ W
JJ
msc
J*
1«
)>
3 "DIU
19
1 ■ * > v4
J)
** •» •* «»
crriyo
>, T€-
T
J J
r*. 4 ^
gtt,3q
£ r 11 * 1
1>
* . . 1 1 1
OQ€Cp
u
4 ; j JV _*
jj
Jj
« . * 1^^
>3
T 1
-«,— -,
' * > — *
„ -> i-* ,_ *7.* „ ...^w j^-> ;^'i ; ^ j ; ^*
XXV I L Greek nouns of common gender have homology; zikick very in
^cLl^Aos-, o and 17: epicene gender: ^22 Gn 2.1- 6-i. m. ; S v 7t:
lb 24. :o, m.; (r,ip"-:2) =*?::: lb 32, 16, f.
<rrpci-66^ J 6 2nd 77; TrC? Xu 22. 1 6, m., and "iIa Ex 2. 21, f., are
^roocr nouns: "11Q2J Lev :a. =;, f. ; Ps 102. 3, m, : S^CS Lev i_l, * f. ■
crj/d, t : 7? Gn 15. 9, f. ; - "- lb 30. 35, f.
ci$ y 6 and 77: t72? Ex 29. 39, S*TS3 lb 29, 38; srs Lev 3. 7,
z-73 lb 1. 10; nr2? lb 14, 10, nrs? IIS 12. 3, rr;s Gn 21. 28;
"T3 Lev 5. 6 (Lat. ovis).
XX VII I m Homo logues of nouns ending in -45- often end ur/J: ike feminine
sufix Pi or n, jt:^ ^r; mostly of the feminine gender.
,, r;^i ,, , ytppov mnb <A-tV ns^?fi
oAvcis nri'^q tJ „ mnb fJ rrps
&<ppis,Sopd T7,rmx <Aaatf nVa ^^ai? en ,nsn
82
KauGpots mrjo
„ r,x=n
VI. GRAMMAR
rrdAi? rn'3
1 1 <
K-
-TtiCiH
.VA7-V- As a rule, the Hebrew noun or adject:** resembles the s! rue:-- re ;_'
its Creek homoloQue in the nominaiiie c^se: :u: in - con:f>/:^::::-:-v 'en
exceptions , if resembles the stem as disclosed in the * en: live.
t - ; r ;
M 11
- ..A^
^ >* ^
£A* ;B), aAo? "is
ai'ycui' dv£p, i-jr * f ?gis
]xsrj -in«
yi'iTT, -I'C^'Of
*rr:yov;'is, -tOO?
W -«*\ I —
Ot?> -too? ^"*"1~
^ ■** *^
? I —
^-c^rru?, c:Sc? *T*':
r ^ .^i . - i U- ■- <■)
J:d,
P
- j -"?, ■■CvCi"' -* T —
m 3 » ■ -r -
T ! J » -" *_ -
rvrrti*-, -(isJof, r^—;'?,
^^?, C^'D,
XV-V. 77itf construct is c by-product of the sujjix prefix phenomenon.
The Hebrew genitive differs fmm the Greek genitive in three
respects : it is purely attributive, the governing substantive aimes:
VL GRAMMAR 83
invariably stands before the dependent substantive or pronoun,
and the ^overninz substantive assumes the construct state or form —
with consequential changes, if any, e.g. mi Ez 37. 9, □Ti'/X ml
Gn 1.2; iT3 lb 17. 12, Dpi?" 1 mB Jes 2. 5; TCT\ Gn 1. 28,
fix" il'O lb 1. 25; CMD Ez 1. 6, DIHjI "j=3 Gn 1. 2 D^H "E?
lb.; j1u2 lb 5. 4, pXH 'rvq: lb 34. 1 ; !71! lb 1 . 1 1, oil lb.
The usual position of die attributive genitive is ber.veen the
article qualifying the governing substantive and the governing
Substantive itself, e.g. 6 rov ci-Spor rranjp, -n r<Lv c.:-cp<Lv -arpij.
So it seems that whenever and for whatever reason the suinx
prefix piienomenon came into operation, the governing and de-
pendent substantives exchanged places, while the genitival form
and function stood put, the process giving birth to the construct.
Judging bv similar revolutionary and as ye: unaccountable
changes elsewhere, those responsible do not seem to have had
scruoles about such aDDarentiv arbitrarv proceedings. For thev
relentlessly applied the phenomenon to compound proper nouns,
for instance, '^XTtt in ICh 3. 5 is referred to as T1T*7X in IIS
* » n
: " -3"
However, two relics of the original order have survived:
T":S ,1:L*^ IS 14. 14— in contrast to 1~Z I^S job :. 3 and
"'"IS lES IIR 5. 17— and 77Sr"7S7 Jes 33. 23 for ~V '~sT'J .
A'A'AY. Tin dative case in Hebrrjc varies.
It is either inflected or non-infiected, e.g. ]" Gn 37. : 7, iirni
lb.; 71X Gn 1. 22, I^IS lb 11. 31 ^pcU. cpccce.
When it is non-inflected, it is either accompanied or un-
accompanied by a preposition, e.g. f1Xij""/>> lb 12. 1,
•fixn-rj lb 1. n, "fixn^ is 28. 3, yisrrp Ex i. :o,
V1XZ G:i 1. 22, ]Hi> Thr 2. :, (Hl^n Gn 44. 13; T^g Jes
3. iq, 'n:rjiT ir 10. 2'' ci~iT is 17. 5.1.
It must be argued that when a dative is formed with a final il,
that letter stands for the suffix Se, S being omitted. But there can
be no doubt that when it is formed with the preposition 'PX,
then the formation follows the suffix-prefix phenomenon ; because
^K is the homolo?ue of -&<■> precisely like the Latin ad, S and *7
interchanging in Greek, and 8 and <• taking the place of each
other according; to the vowel-consonant metathesis. Obviously, no
84 VI. GRAMMAR
metathesis occurs when *7X is shortened to 7, vocalization taking
over the function of the vowel, e.g. iivn 1 ? Dt qo. 5, IV 3*7 Neh 2, 8.
Now it is possible to equate €tV with "717 and 7X 3 but not with V.
XXXII . The construction of the future tense in Hebrew resembles the
Greek.
The form of the future tense in Hebrew resembles that of the
Attic future tense — in which the characteristic a drops out —
except that the Greek personal endings are transposed into pre-
fixes through the suffix-prefix metathesis. Thus:
TTMTTCU-G-UJ n*Z~K
TTltJT€ V-G-OV-Ol *""ri~Z~*
In my submission, it is most, significant that in Arabic — ;c
emphasize the futurity of the action or ccncitic:: indicated bv
the verb — ^J^ is added, or its initial ; ~ :s afhxed e ^
J-*-4 <*>*-> <J*£> o^, or 'uj — , <jjZ — Indeed. I am tempted
to think that o_w is the homologue of fc-dur.-Ci or rcC-mov: future.
X^CXIII. The aorist exists in Hebrew.
The structure of the Hebrew aorist resembles that of the Greek,
the augment interchanging with "I. As in the formation of the
future tense, the characteristic a drops out, and the Greek personal
endings are transposed into prefixes which follow the 1 represent-
ing the augment. This 1 — vocalized with ~r.Z, except before X—
is called by the grammarians ~*Dnr! "!], because its afnxing
changes die function of the structure from indicating future
time into indicating past time. Thus :
r t
€-?TlGTSV-G-€ HS"**!
(nozi-rri)
VI. GRAMMAR 85
(ru-non-rri)
XXXIV. The Middle Voice exists in Hebrew.
As in Greek, the Middle Voice in Hebrew is made ud of the
verb in the Active Voice, plus the personal pronoun in the dative
case.
The Middle Voice personal suffixes are: -lig:, -jj T cai t -€rcu,
-<j.€da y ~€<j9€ } -oxrrat.
In my submission, the sufnx fiai stands for the renexive ^01, aai
for cot, trai for avrtu } pedci for ue-Se, ea#£ for ae-de* and g^tci for
The following conjugations of ep\oj and of its homologue *H7n
illustrate the similarity between the respective personal termina-
tions, although the tenses vary to accommodate the relevant texts.
(p^o-uai *^""^j7^ Cant 4. 6
*PX~v' cai ^P""}*? Cn 12. 1
Yr~^'? Cam -- I0
€PX-€tz-* *7~7pn Cant 2. 1 :
€pX6-Ll€d<l -7 ""Vl IS 26. II
€pX-€Cti€ rrV 127 JoS 22. 4
Zpx-oi-rzi zzb is 1 ?! IS 26. 12
There are, of course, examples from other verbs, such as:
irinn Gn 13. n, TT7 uim Ez 37. 11, ?j7"nm Cant
2, 17, ljm7 nnn Prv i. 22, p ^SJin Cant 1. 3, 1j7^KS lb.,
^p'np Ex 30. 34, DH7 1721") HCh 20. 25, ^-prs Dt 16. 18,
nlTuZV Prv 31. 22, Y'^-P ICh 21. I I, "7 * - =? Cant 2. 10,
^7 ^if7 lb 2. 13, 7p mp Jer 13, 1, "7 VTipRuth 4. io J
CH7 2 v 77j7C IS 3. 13, CH7 i^pi Ex 5. 7> T|rnV: Nu 13. 2.
JtlY.YI\ 7fl* Subjunctive exists in Hebrew.
The subjunctive occurs in conjunction with: dv, £dv or ^
(QX), €l (DX), «, epic for aV ("D), ^ (|D), arrcuy (PS7), rrptV
(DID), c^ (HD).
It is used: in exhortations and prohibitions, in relation to a
86 VI. GRAMMAR
future object of fear or future supposition, and also to indicate
that a thing will never happen.
The first person of the subjunctive (generally plural) is used in
exhortation, and may be preceded by eye 'hUH) or dyer€, ir-
respective of the number or person of the verb which follows.
Such first person may also be used in questions of appeal, where
a person asks himself or another what he is to do.
In all these respects Hebrew follows the Greek pattern, e.?.:
□ "3^ niH 1 ?] H2H (Gn II. 3) — Czuttj [sic -Aivdevajptv -XU-dcv;.
"]"7X X13X K]"nHn (lb 33. 16) — iaccv ue tlceXdtiv (sic) rrpcVcf.
riQn^D rnx~ipn '2 rrm n2T~ ]d 17 n^inr: 7i2n (Ex 1 . io*
— Azure ovv (sic) KaTacopiGtLutBa airrou$ y iirpror^ -Av^vi'df}, kgi rr;-
<a dv crufj.fifj tjuiv rroAeiio^. "11 Cn "In 7X 7 [ /X iCant 4. ;
— TTOptuaofJLai euairra) ; S1C j 77po> to opo* tt^ gil^ovt^. 1 \ \ u I ' ON =
VoJSaj, Tt avT€povu€V 'cli KUpici), rj ri AaArcou^v ■ SIC; tj ti OiKa:cy-
■fl^u«v; pmnn"-|3 i- "srir. soi i:eo r^xr K7 (ib 3. 3;-^;
Oaytout (SIC) gtt cirov, ou>€ ^77 aurjGV€ avrsv. i:*a ur arroCai-T?Tt.
*rrr nstfn etjit "]u2:;x ex (Ps 137. 5 -Ta. *V;AJcV—'
IT Mil X71 Gli/T; ' Its "\ 7 — rc'Sc Aeyt: .<vsic* ccSatLd. 01 i^r- -t;-
71 3oVAT) CLVT7J, OL'Ot €CTTCi. f !i\M — , '*, i_ * i/ : - - I I — A* ^ A
i72xn sin Erinsiiix^rrcxi/i^xr ;ib :. 19,20":— *^<?i-.-
d£\rjr€j koI €LGaKOVGTjT€ ljloUj rd dyad a rf> vtj oayect?*. ^a:' it u~~
QtXrjre, i^rjhe tLGaKOucTjr € ilov 7 ud^atpavfid; KcrtctraL. J^X^ m2 2X
[Gn 31, 8) — 'EavouT'^t (sic) eT^. 72TX 2T3IH l"12ir ]I^7
TiIjJQ (Nu 15. 40) — crocus ay ftvr>GdfJT€ Kdl rroLVG-qrt rrduas ra;
evroAas pov. i\\y i.Nii^ lDilJ lj iL'J yer4,. 1} — rrpiv ttcltcl^-
rr.y rdfcv 6 <Papc.il> 'since this verse is missing in the Septuagin:.
I have resorted to a translation into modern Greek).
XXXV L The Opialiit rr.ood exists in Hehrrx.
There are two unambiguous examples of::: one garbled, and
the other absolutely clear — that is to say :
. - . ]H n ""Ql Nu ii. 2g = et fiat ytvoiro] thus: 1/ct, ^G/ftoi, ]T*
yivoiro.
1 is not the conjunctive letter here, and it is omitted in Dt 5. 26.
nnXinfi in Dt 33- 16 is the homologue of TpaVoiro (con-
VI. GRAMMAR 87
textually, rpdrroivro) in the imprecation is K-e<£aAr)v rpdrrocro ijjx>L
In fact, the text reads emphatically by repetition: nriX12ri
VHN "TT2 ~iplpb} r jCV £X~17 May {these blessings) turn on
Joseph's head, the head of the wished for among his brothers. This
word is of unique construction, and unrelated to the verb K)2.
Yet here again the LXX translates the phrase Hebraically:
V\doiaav i~l k€<P<i\t)v*Iqj<tt}0 kcli irrl kqou&tjs do^acdei^ err* aStfA<Aofs".
.VAT 1 7/. The dreser.ee of prefxes in compound Greek verbs is refected
in constant Parallel metamorphoses and identical semantic variations in
the corresponding Hebrew homologues.
cSlcj "X zOtfj-rTjuL, Kadl<rrnui. "^
Karaodlujj crroodti-udiu "X gvviottjjsi ""
KadcLQCU 7712 tTcU, OlKt^QJ I~
rr'jo ocj 72-7 ,7>2 x£C/i£aj, Karat-, cwo:<€u> 2*3"* Pi
t<rrvoocj T-Vn ,7^2 KajCtauj, KtuOetLr 72 2
*r€;*recj, -rjt'iTuj 7"7) eoca/O^aj, -oocj 7*22~ >723
*rA{— tlj 211 SiaytAaaj, €y- F *rr£y-. <zn-
'*rA/rr™f 72-! uerpta) 772
daxAirrrnj 72} (JUuutTptuj 772 m
€— ru; -~n-rl , 72-. ti xfvreo> ? vi/ycj 1 *--
eVxAtTrrc^ 211 K-ara*€fT€aj 712
rrnvvviii 727 OT/VK^vr^a; 71277
*;V;7r7?yvvLU 727 l<v€QfLai y dtyydvuj 711
(rre'DvoLia: 77777 *^?0 Kadaci'iofj.at, do- } €j- :
atr^^o^a:, cw- ^[7777 ^lPcwci'l; 7*1*7
t*At'L : a^ ? cV- T7in (t?'x! Karappdaj 712
CTT€tpCJ 77T S:5cj/^t 272
>carac7rr€t'o<u VH!^ crrtStScu^tt -7277
Kr^t^Trraj X27 rjytofiai ^3
£7tu<ou?7tlj X27 ,X^277 i&TjytoftaL 1H3
*ara-, *m- KH^n ,X2777 8iTfy€Q/xat 7^17
&vu> ::: Trauaj nu
KaTaSuaj 72C7 ,V2D a^a7rai/ai n^in
/
88
VI. GRAMMAR
kXtjpouj Vnj ,*7U}
i-TTLKXrypQUj v^flin
KaraxXrjpov^icu /TuTtT}
VO€UJ % €WO€<jJ D04
i/CTCivtJt €7rt-, K-ara- ~3~
KaraTTjKcu, Sia- ^]r* *^PC*1
Karc<i>€pu} T23
<KQ€lta *iyi
6vudaj f 51 ,PIDJ
Staot/cacj ^p3 ,"?}
£<£AAa, V^D} >?} X
€fi3d\Aaj 3 Kara- TDm
tfTiaoaAAtu ^Dm
rti^i/^ii, rt^aj Dpi
drrortta'^tt Cp.}
tKTLviu cpjnn
kotttcu, opvuacu *"lp_J
€KKQ7TTCU, <£opVUOUJ ^tpl
<i*ptu, 77€idin y v^ioco, rrpoaOtfxu,
dva- KTJ
Sia^pcu, <£vtp6w XT?
CKKtXltjJ p^?H
tTTtaeicj, aynzrtiduj, Kara-, Siat&epiu
<fiuodtj -^3
Xavudvcj mrj
ejcAawaycu r*53
T ■
errtAav^di/OLiai, -A^tJojiai H^"
•r *
arrocuAacj
LKVtQuai y*q
€^iKV€Ojj.ai y Kad- p~~r*
KVV€W< ZOGKLJ
1%
€7tikuv€u>j KaraBoaKCj
Kardywai TTJ ,jrj
cuu^cj pri
UptuGKLU ^Ci
Gvcrpii?(7<u *^rz
' * — •* -h
€TTICKLC.
->& :|w.j
5v<u r
1 1 >
T T
o^Sl'cj
li tf (i
t . :
TTD
Karaoc
KOU€Ll>
H. r -S
CTLryKOUii^Uf 7^R
rrpocrop^/t^ouaij auv-
d€OJp€tjj ~ mt '~'~
Karadecuptcj *1^?
~ T
d tro or tXXtu, f^arro-
parrrt-j -Vy
€Tnpparrrus "**?0
U"
nVc
89
VII. GENERAL PROPOSITIONS
XXXVIIL There are hybrid homologies, that is, Hebrew nouns,
adjectives i and verbs which ere supposed to be of simple structure but
are, m jact, hornologues of Greek compounds or derivatives — often in*
cor to rating their affixes , including -£cj — or of two se car ate Greek words.
Similar!:-, one or two Greek compounds homoh^ize with two separate
Hebrew words.
]V~]^K v-ep<2)Qv Cant 3. 9 the upper part of the house, where the
women resided [ — not, as in the LXX ? ©opc-cvl
"7~I2 drrocrrarcaj Ps 102. 8 Stand aloof
"7 "72 d-ccrraSd Lev 13. 46 Dt 32. 12 Thr 1. : standing atari
L'Ti ipcrv€ti} Gn 6. 17, 25. 8, 17 Ps 88. 16 Job 13. :q, 27. 5, 29.
18 lose breath; Slov €. breath one's last, expire
1 i£m /*ll u€yd8vuo$ y C.v.
^"T hvvrvyris, cruYTjj Ps o. io, 10. 1 8, 74. 2i unlucky, unfortunate
*-*-77^'J 7 Ko-XAtocLrvos" ICh 4. 3 /A* one rrr.'A the fne voice
^i 2:cvyr'r, €i;ay7j9, SL-avyr^ Ex 27. 20 Prv ID. 2 Job I I. ±, 33. Q
translucent] of gems rPmrT Job 28. 17; bright^ clear; bright,
shining
• % >
"± ,, ,, ,, Jes18.4Jer4.11Cant5.ro
Hi! cvcycj Ex 5. i ? 23. 14 IS 30. 16 Ps ±2. 5 celebrate
j JuiL'ji.LLL'ra aeccara. :a owra hx 1^, 10 c:r:-* decrees oracles'
the illuminations
nr fJ-owj Ga 12. ii, 14, 39. 6 IIS 14. 25 Jer ::. :5 Ps 48. 3
Can: 6. 4 Eccl 5. 17 u.ell-grou;n, shapely, suitably formed, well-
ordered, graceful
h/TD Koarfrn^ Am 5. 8, Job 9. 9, 38. 31 «., with or without
aonjp, comet
"i£3 „ IIR 23. 5 Hos 10. 5 wearing long hair
m*7 T7po<rXau3iiv(sj Gn 29. 34 Nu 18. 2, 4 Jes 14. 1, 56. 3 Ps 83. 9
Dan 1 1 . 34 take to oneself as one's helper or partner, associate
go VII. GENERAL PROPOSITIONS
with oneself, take as an associate (W); Dt 28. 12 Nch 5. 4
borrow] TVfr, Til^H Ps 37. 26, 112. 5 Pp.- 19. 17 EccI 8. 15
lend a hand, help, assist, co-operate with
*7i2Q —XrjfLTjy ttXiJgjxt], rrXrjfjivpt^, -pa Gn 6. I 7, 7. 6, Q. I 1 , 1 5
flood-tide] generally, food, deluge (prefix-sufnx)
"1273 Xapcuv Lev 11. 13 Dt 28. 49 Job 9. 26 poet, for ^apo-oV;
also of the eagle ! 'cf. ^g/x>t:oV, of dogs 273 — i";
*nC ouVoSos: Gn 49. 6 Jer 15. 17, 23. 18. 22 Ps 04. 3. 89. 8 ? 1 1 :.
1 Job 29. 4 assembly, meeting, esp. for deliberation; also of
private meetings or gatherings for discussion; pL oi political clubs
tS^> or conspiracies
E17C rno pddvfios Prv 11. 22 (pa, dvues) light-hearted, easy-
tempered^ frivolous, careless; mostly in bad scr.se, taking things
easy j indifferent
CI 2 17 vTTod-qKrj Dt 24, 10-13 pledge, deposit, mortgage] c-I u-o-
Br\Kai$ upon securities given D**w217 Hab 2, 6
mD cWTfOi Jud 8. 21 IS 22. 17, 18 IIS :. 15 IR 2. 25, 2Q ; 32,
34, 46 gz/tz fl/j attack, launch out against; c:. i-:yly.-0Lia: ; Gn 32. 2
Ex 23, 4 Nu 35. !Q, 2! IS 10. 5 Am 5. 19 Zl£ Gn 32. 18,
33. 8 IIS 2. 13 Ho/ 13. 8 Prv 17. 12 TI^I Ps 05. 11 Pry 22. 2
r>D Job 5. 1 4 stan d faring , face in line of ba::le: ZZZ Ex 32. :
Jud 5- 28 stay, pause, tarry (spurious, ef. cui-T^'
!?2± ovvtjpls, t'So? Jud 19. 3, 10 IS 11. 7, 14. 14 IIR 5. 17
Jes 21-7 P a * T of horses, of mules; generally, a pair or couple
of anything
"TSp, I13p aKa^c::^ Jes 34. 11, 1 j fill of thorns, thorny] prickly;
aKavdoxoipos : hedgenog ^jj
*X"1 dpci\aAxro9 Job 37. 1 8 mountain-copper, i.e. yellow copper ore,
copper or 6ra5j made from it; a mirror of it
nan ans? patios Hos 7. 5 *. asa mc
7S7TO, D^bOT, p?173 ^aAaSrnjf Jos 1 9. 42 Jud I. 35, 15. 4
Xeh 3-35 mongrel between dog and fox ^1*;
VII. GENERAL PROPOSITIONS 91
y'*?in, riL"7in oAoupyrfc Ex 26. 1 Nu 4. 8 Jcs i. 18 Thr 4. 5
cloths of purple
nniri -a rdfi Job 41. 21 t6£ov. bow; in pi. also, bow and arrows;
sometimes in pi. for the arrows only
A'A'AYA. Homologies are of two kinds: those whose components are
identical, and those whose components are equivalent.
In the Hebrew or Arabic components cf the former, the letters
and ooints of vocalization represent or replace litters m the:r
respective Greek homologues; whereas in the Hebrew or Arabic
components of the latter, there is no such representation or re-
placement. Degrees of similarity or dissimilarity between the
Hebrew or .Arabic component and its Greek counterpart in any
homology are not strictly relevant; because it Is net resemblance
but literal replacement that matters here. So much so that how-
ever transformed the Arabic and Hebrew homclceues may be —
ar.d some of them are metamorphosed beyond recognition — they
rrtav still be identical with their respective Greek counterparts.
i r.us '.
I p. the homologies — HS '__—». d-/c~du> and r £1 1 ~- 1 1 t_lc cya-
-zlta, all the components in each homology are identical; for
the letters and points of vocalization in the Hebrew and Arabic
homologues represent or replace letters in the Greek hcmologue —
X/a, o'ya, -,,'rr ; ^/yaw'-ci ; T\lya, D/rrc, *J C ; " ya, V~a, pj r ;
c : ya, . z. -a, . t/C- Similarly, Z^^'dya-r^rc;.
""However., in the homology ,_ - __^/~u'7 "7"", ix ^ iycr^-roy,
each of the Hebrew and .Arabic homologues is equivalent to its
Greek counterpart and not identical with it: for the second v in
^ does not replace any letter in ayarrn-rdj-, but represents the
thematic oj in dya-du>, or the emphasis in , ^, as the homo-
logue of ayarrdZoj, the Epic form of dya-dw. Similarly, the second
1 in TIT and "HI — like the second ± in ij I .1— represents the {
in dyc.-dZ.uj, the first interchanging with the y.
Again, in mK"l/mSJ"inNn/opaau, ^^/^jL^'xp^a, and
DV7n/nS"lD/nX*)D/opofwi, all the components in each homology
are identical ; although ")XT) differs entirely from opaots, as do
92 VII. GENERAL PROPOSITIONS
HiOQ from opafia and ^La- from xPW a > owing to the suffix/
prefix metathesis.
But the Hebrew and Arabic verbs with the MV ]'<j lie in a
special category, since these MV letters replace t:ie preposition
iv which was added in very ancient times to indicate the reflexive
character of the verb, a function now performed by the MV
terminations: -/icu/^ot, -crai/crot, etc. This iv seems to have sur-
vived in one or two verbs, e.g. iv-rqpiuj — a verb identical with
A SDeciai distinction belongs also to the hcrr-oiccr*" X~I o«cu.
because KB1 homoloeizes with the alternative verb from which
come the First Aorist -nveyxa and the Second Aonst tjv^/kov^
while expressing the meanings conveyed by otrpcu. Similarly,
U^TVf iBajiyiyvcuGKU}.
XL. Some Greek words haze incomplete as well 2s czmpleie or quo.
complete Hebrew homo I agues.
dpyupis: n"ij, nn^S tj\io$: */X, *?~S2 r ""' "v.** "
CC^TftU . irfto'ij, f\WM, **— , — * A riw *J_l
c dc ; *n, ^, jl 77 c 1; v c - <jj I *^ , wT. . ^ w j 1 . . — >
* ' . * — ~v>*^ ~-^ *-~_ _*^ —
t-- 117] . t'J* «—V>lJ f ) - 1) , l~ • to r ~ S ** ''
* t 1 _ ,
M ou ,, davaros: r^. n.T. "*::.-
<5o' ow „ depa-elc: r.iC-Z^. r.-XSI. ""r.
Sccrt-
*^T>
* ' •-■» ***** — »*4 *»■*-» ^-** H
tCT^L'S* . i-, '"■-, ^- v , •'.:, j.^_«-
J : t
12. ny, TV, *s. Tp. -~x
Scovs*: -"V. *?¥* N^I- "»*>~ . , _^^ „^ „
J:cV: ?n\ n^a : t7. llaiav #
^ , -•-" ^rnSfucjui^ : T^X f n^X F *-^, r-^^
S.ooxw^ : "ppi, \\p-\Z. ^j; 7 ' -: '/ • .
e^a: r:3r;. c?, njn Aay X a>w: t:?, np7, p7H
^ J^ Aaoy : EX. n2N. IS'"?
h-ctv K al i. : nrm nro M«V a f : ^"J- 7 " u - "IV- '1*?
c>i'C« : :n, nn /xt/epdr: tvj, T^f isr?. nyp
VII. GENERAL PROPOSITIONS 93
pvplot: mix un, man, nzz-.^ <7T6pa£: ns, piin
•j ' . — **v? — , 1vr - -*».♦* v^.*.*** i truces', — cltvoo^ : ""*.>^\ "Vl*7
-^09: TS, TS, T13X f Ju-^ rpoxoV: "". ^«, 137. J^'
« _j _ , , k ^ *_
1 .,/
-.W^o* : JIT?, ^7?3. C3??. =27^. OapuaK«t : f : m;
-ooiffuo'?: 7,'yz\ n'73-1, r. i 7--'.^ Cofi-tf, 0o-: ", ".'Z2. yszz L? —
f ; v - - ■ -
/i J_
?-■ -f-- ■ -r- -"-• --
LrrjOii^ta I 7^7, , ^-^ , **^7, -Tj"I
ALA .-1 :rarJ ^ o/;^ Iannis* mcr have more than one ho^olo^m in the
olr.ir.
Such a word in Greek rr.av have more than one horr.oioeue in
respec: of one of its meanings, or in respect of several meaning:,
:fic bears more than one, e.g. Sat^, ottXov. That is why ancient
Hebrew mast have been richer than Greek, but most of its
vocabulary has been lost. Witness the wealth of Arabic, which
iias been jealously preserved and guarded.
But such words in Hebrew are mostly homonyms; otherwise
they have homologues of uncertain genuineness. It is very rare
indeed for a Hebrew word which is not a homonym to have more
than one definitely genuine Greek homologue, e.g. wS7/^u^jj.
94 VII. GENERAL PROPOSITIONS
XLIL Some Greek words, supposed to be borrowed, are transformed
Hebrew and Arabic homologues of other Greek words.
*
d3a- Tpo^os ; rpoxoz docs not exist, but rpoxot is Cotter's wheel, C;^X
Jcr 1 8. 3. Furthermore, the homologue of the homonym E"-X Ex
l, 16 is dmj€i£ : (o^rrj) with a hole, Sl(*>po$ d., he. an obstetric chair.
dSayva- poca dfiapavra, unfading roses. 'To fade, droop, wither 1 in
Arabic is ^J, the homologue of which is cgU-cj: decay, wars.
dSaprai = ttttjvclI, winged. 'Wing* in Hebrew is "X Ps 55. 7, H^IZX
lb 91. 4, the homologues of rrripv^ ; wing.
d£ds* cvyOrjs : simple, silly; also = Upd waoj, epilepsy. 'Silly' in Arabic
is j^-i, the homologue of aptiys, not clezer, cull: and 'epilepsy 1 in
Hebrew is flw IIS k 9, the homologue of d£cro$ — d, -di-o? a
plague that hinders walking l i.e. gout — and or ct^c'suc'-lio*, spasm,
convulsion.
dS&tXav, djicWov' Tarretvov'. downcast, dejected: "X Esth 6. 12, homo-
logue of dfifJXv? : dull, spiritless.
d3pa, d3pa: favourite slaze; "^rj/mzn Ma! 2. 14. :::c homologue cf
iraipa: companion, courtesan.
cfclr i-ivou> : Aflw :n 77:1^2, intend, purpose; ^VX ?£ :22. 13, the homo-
logue of ota;, culu, oul;, oiouai : forebode. £rfsa~e: 'rear^ '.r.ter.d.
dydv\-a- d^ia^a Upd: holy, hallowed 7 consecrated ua~:n riTIV IS 6. 7.
homologue of kvkac [kvkaos: wheel; in which sense the hetercclite
pi. <uicAa is mostly used , calling the whole by the par:. Corrobora-
tion : kvkXosj"?*12 Xu 3:. 50 ring, circle; kvkAoz w ^ v f: -I <l'*Aq;uc:'
T:>5 IS 26. 5 that which :s rounded into a circle su:::x -prefix meta-
thesis) ; €ukvk\qs!*?VJ IR 7. 23 welt-rounded, rzur.d,
dyypL^tiv* ixfratptiada : dimmish gradually: subtract, deduct V~U Ex 5. S,
2r. 10 Lev 27. 1 3 Dt 4- 2 Eccl 3. 14, the homologue of gij^ — take
away — and 60-. Quite apart from the fact that the spirit us as per
exchanges with i — e.g. vuoaj/ri-l Ez 23. 2. 3:. 5; ;£d> \1+ Lev 2:.
20 alpiuf actually = dyptuj.
dytp&a- dnios (pear- tree], dy^%nj (pear-tree, pear] ; j^^[ ^r^d[ 'pear.
pear-tree', the homologue of oy^nj.
d-sTiparos : stone used by shoemakers to polish women's shoes: v*^.
'stone', the homologue ofrrerpos: stone.
dyjcraAia£«r dyx<L' squeezes, esp. the throat, strangles, throttles; ]V-?£V
Jes 27. I, derivative of non-extant *?p*\ the homologue of dy\u>
or xar-. The extant bpJS Hab 1. 4 is the homologue of <ncoAid£of :
VII. GENERAL PROPOSITIONS 95
to be crooked Vdo IIS 15. 31 V27 Gn 48. ^VscnGn 31. 2O; c*oAi-
atVouci, Pass., £r0;f crooked bzzi IIS 24. 10; cf. cy^tj'pin.
dyptvrd- vjiplZei: treat despilefAly, outrage, insult, maltreat; rpn IIR
19. 22, 'insult', homologuc of vSpl^co and *ct?-.
cJ«,U€i- Ko\aiciu«.\ flatters; r??, 'praise, glorify', homologue of dAoAu'Cw:
cry a-/:A a /W voice, and aycLUw: glorify, exalt, esp. pay honour to a
god PS44.9, in. 1 Pp.- 31. 28, 31 ICh 16.4 HCh 20. 21,23. '-> 30.
2 I .
a^o-Wc = yiA^pov: depilatory; ^TT Lev 13. 10. 'hair': m:,T IS m. 4^
Job 4. 15; homologucs of ;V/ ( *i?opa: heir, hair :'" the head.
aiavlrr^ : horse medicine ; ;?* Ez 23. 24 ; oU^., "horse' ; homologucs of
oyetos 'r^rof) : Aon* kept for breeding ; and o;^c : cf animals chat arc
ridden.
afe're- ^naaVrj: /«/*/ S^/--; ~n Jes 47. 2, 52. :o, "bare, uncover',
homo:oguc of yvuvoiu : strit; Pass., left bare; mctach., lay bare.
*Z-XVi = oxXrjpos (hard; s:if t unyielding; of light, strong; of wind,
strong; of persons, harsh, austere, cruet, slubber-: \ y^u-d> {difficult;
hard to do or deal with ; dangerous ; of ground, difirui:. rugged ; of persons,
hard to deal with, cruel \ harsh, stern) ; pTH, 's:ror.s\ horr.ologue of
Zc:(upc;: strong, esp. of personal strength _\u =3. 3: Jos 14. m ; cf
things ;-ind; Ex 10. :o, sound;. lb 19. 16; c: arm ies Jos 17. 13
of weapons Jes 27. 1 ; ccwfrful Ez 26- 17; severe hunger IR 18. 2
"£, 'nard, ditlicuit 1 , horr.ologue of ^oA error: severe, circuit, irksome
hard, dangerous, cruel, harsh Ex 1. 14, 18. 20 t 32. 9 15 2C. io f 25. 3
IIS 2. 17 Jes 27. 1 Cant 3. 5.
d^it-oi- KuKvot: swans; jjj 'goose 1 , ^^ }j[ ^wan\ homologuc of
tTjrra, v-rrcrcja, i/aaaa : u'lf^ <-~.
gC^o^i- ;rpfitv€t : parch, dry up, homologuc of "IT £221.3.
a£tYa- rrdr/iuva: beard; n"TV Lev 11. 13 Dc 1^. :z; 'bearded vulture 1
homologuc of rrujyujiias : bearded.
a^roV c-fiaard*: venerable, reverend, august; "-", 'good, kind, pious*,
homolcgue of ^p^ard*: of persons, ^ootf, esp. in war, valiant, true
Ps 149. 5-9; generally, £*></, «*«/, awtay; ot good citizens, useful,
deserving Ps 16. 10, 32. 6, 43. i, 36. 2, I 16. 15, 149. : ; of die gods,
propitious , merciful, bestowing health or wealth Jer 3, 12 Ps 1.15. 17.
crSaircro^- r^^'owi. There is r«ixtw: U'<i// of a building; J\r\ Ez 13. 10
and iJU. are homologucs of both t( ( ^'o^ and drSt^Tcro*'.
alpaTT) = XcKdvTj: dish, pot, pen ncn Gn 21. 14, Kr^nx Esr 6. 2,
5 6 VII- GENERAL PROPOSITIONS
homologues of dyytiov, --qiov: vessel for holding liquid or dry sub-
stances; of metal, jars or vases; box for pctitions.
a"£: goat; in pL waves. It seems to mc that the Greek sailors used to^
hear their Phoenician and Israelite colleagues speak of 'goals' as
C^TV Gn 32. 15, a homologue of aff ; and of Shoppy seas' as C*5
m3jes43. i6Nehg. 11. Hence the confusion of one with the other;
otherwise, there is no apparent relation between them. The homo*
logue of 11? is laxvp6$ y strong y violent.
aloXldas* ttolklXovs [many-coloured, spotted, pied, dzppled\ of birds and
cattle) , Ta^ets- (of motion, ra:\ft, fleet \ of persons and animals). Only
through Hebrew is it possible to justify the conjunction of these two
words and their combined semantic relationship :o the third. Tims :
first, Vk Dt 14. 5, mTX Gn 49. 21, and "'X Jer 14. 5 arc
homologies of aio'Ao?, ^, o^: quick-moving, nimble ; generally, change] ul
of hie, sheeny] speckled, striped (W) ; .4ToAoy, o, the lord of the winds,
properly, the Rapid or the Changeable r.V'VX ?s 29. 9 ; then, r"
Ex 25. 5 Nu 4. 6 Ez 10. 10 is the homologue of rz\€^. So that the
coverings of the Tabernacle and ladies' shoes were mace of mottled,
speckled, and striped skins of gazelle, giraffe, and zebra ' Eccl 1 . : o\
axtpa- €j--5u/za r: 77oAvr«A*V. - certain very cosily g.imenl "/ Zach II. I 3,
homologue of <pir6$ : choice, excellent.
c-KpoSucria, r), foreskin. I rescectiuily agree with the Greek scholars who
think that this word is different from its quasi-syncnym, doo-oc:^ ;
and that it is derived 'from expo* and a Semitic root, cf Bab. bid in
1 'pudenda", Hcb. bo sheik * 'shame" . . .* But this is only partly right.
The completely correct and full explanation follows, na (Jer
43. 39} is the homologue of atotoaci : the initial Z stands for the
spiritus Icnis, and V replaces S. iTT^Z (Ez 7. :3- and ™z (Jer 7, 19
Zeoh 3. 19) are homologues of aZStLs, TZZ in Zephaniah bearing
the other meaning of cu3c^, i.e. reverence, awe. recpe::. Bab. bidiu :s
the direct homologue of aicotov; but its equivalent in Hebrew is
the indirect homologue by the suflix-prcflx process, Z~Z*2 (Dt 25.
11), characteristically in the plural. But dxpczv^rrlz indicates that
the direct homologue most probably existed in Hebrew as well as
in Chaldean (cL T&Z IS 20. 30). However, one thing is beyond the
bounds of probability and as certain as anything can be, and that
is that aKpofiuvrla is not a mongrel word, hail* Greek and half
'Semitic', but pure Greek partly camouflaged.
ilrraotrov to S^crftujTTjptov prison), Hsch. (fort- drrXUiroy 'camp-pnson)).
Hesychius was right : it is not drrXlKLrov, but drracir6y : the homoioguc
VII. GENERAL PROPOSITIONS 97
* • '
of ,^r^- Similarly, iipov (tTrrofiat)' to 8€afion]pt.ov. 'tbov — whether it
has or has not anything to do with Z-rofiaL — is another homologue
of,^-^ i itself the possible homologue of drroxXetcis : a shutting up.
G.77Q&QV fipabv [stow), d-o&ov is the homologue of «-^y=-r {'slow'} which,
in turn, is the homologue of BpaSv*.
aDaC{TjG)ei' 3opv^a€t } rapdqtii — "Tin IS 14. 15* 9opv2<<^j: make a noise,
ubroar, or disturbance, csp. of crowds, assemblies, etc. ; trans, confuse
by noise or tumult] 0opv2<L±ouci: Pass., to be troubled *-*-^>[ ; rzzdccuj,
-ttcu; also Opdccoj: stir, trouble "7"!" IIR 4. 13 'VD ]c< 24. :o ^y^rri
lb. ; agitate, disturb, throw into confusion ~H*S Ps 74- =3 ""?")? job 16.
12 ; «X7 confusion, throw Into disorder i'TD Ex 32. 25 Jud 5. 2 Prv 1.
25; cf- dpaSotj inf.
cpcccs, o, disturbance m^rj IIR 4. 13, the homologue 01 r:jc\-rj :
disorder, panic nr.n IS 14. 15 IIR 4, 13; physiological disturbance or
u&keaicl 7^r\*7T\ Jes 21.3; political confusion, tumult, and in pi. tumults,
troubles rrtrytn Ez 30. 4 r.^Vs Jud 5. 15 rviy^D lb 5. 2 "i"? Dt 32.
42. (Prob. onomatop., like cpofo*.} My contention, however, is that
this is no: an onomatopoeic word, that apcSor and zpSza are kindred
words, and that thev are Greek transliterations cf crgnaie Hebrew
words of Greek origin. 'Jpt*. -cc$: n~in ? inf.
cjjcci B' , r, 'dpaplcKoj) union t leve, Delphic word; * d- 'love", the
homologue of 0^9 : lore for, desire for. Cf- fpcy^eVtc;-, rj : : ;:.'::<? /a: 1 *,
:n:ng.
[war, battle, fghl\ : w^ ('war, battle, -gh:^, the homo-
logue of rrdAfjior or of /ptf, or of both; *pi* : J'r.\'V, quarrel contention
-" Gn 13. 7; mostly, batUe-strfe n"i"in Jer 30. 5 "7 Zach 14. 3;
generally, quarrel, strife', less free, in pi. ""1 Dt 17. 8; -dAfuar, —to-:
xcr ":n:: Gn 14.2 Ex : 7. 10 Nu 10. 9 Dt 2. 9 Jud :3. : : ; battle,
fght n.^r;7t Gn 14. 8 Job 39. 25 HCh 18. 29 T-": Gn 30. 3 "7
Pi 144. 1 Job 38. 23 Eccl 9. l3. In general, homolcgues — like 2 % ~i
and -"*?, m"M and "n7n — differ cither dialcctaky, because they
originate :n different tribes ; or developmental!^/, evolving through
a process of semantic differentiation.
dppaBiljy, 6 : earnest-money, caution- money, deposited by the purchaser and
forfeited If the purchase is not completed; generally, pledge, tamest
ri2"jy Gn 38. 17 mny IS 17. 18 Prv 17. 18 OjjJ*; the homologue
of pCoiov : surety, pledge; property or person seized as a pledge or compensa-
tion p^s, d*ij*, nnnrn IIR 14. 14 -c-*j ^j.
6«4CTT E
98 VII. GENERAL PROPOSITIONS
apros- $6\o$\ net r.^1 E2 12. 13 Ps 9. 16, the homologuc of dp*vs:
net, hunter's net.
dp<f>a' appafiJjv (i.C* drrnc. n".-T ; :._>, . i; . ; >-; r ^.r. ::.p.
dpx^~ dppaBu>v: vs. dppa3u>i\ It is submitted that possibly dp\<i is n
variant of dp<$a 7 sup., and a homologuc of p vciov : because the spiri tus
asper sometimes turns into a vowel, e.g. do>Oid> <::>a*5id> ; the 6 in dp6a
— like the £ in dppa3<Lv — interchanges with i, while 6 interchanges
with x — like - with * — of whicii they arc the respective aspirates,
dad^tv \v77cio8at: grieve, vex: JJ^, the hoir.c!og::c of -*:-tVw: bene:'.,
lament, mourn,
laihov* ipiuhkov. epcjCioi : heron \ ^"T'Crr Lev ::. :o jer o. 7 I ^ 10:. -7.
But m^Dn/^eyaff arpovdoi, ostrich Job 39. 13. The contexts leave no
doubt that mT'CH was uszd for the stork and or heron , as we!! as
for the ostrich,
daix^p' Bqtikos: inclined to give, giving freely, jr— "generous' ■, the
homologue of dodovos : ungrudging, bounteous.
dcuoctf dyvoti, cvcttv*?. dyi-o<? : go wrong. m*»:£ -2 false step) to be
ignorant of what is right, -id imiss\ ~TX Lev 4. 13, 27, the homoi^gue
of cyvocoi or of ddtrcLj: deal treacherously :i:tk* bre-h J±:ztk :c::li "T--
Ex 21. 8 Jud 9. 23 Jer 3. 20 Ma! 2. : :. 14 xrn Z>: 32. 33 Lev 5. 5
rrs IIR 1. 1 Hcs 3. 1 ; Pass., to he ;— e :f :\e *egis:er rrs: Prv
l3. 19; dya-mit: hreiihe fcrlh ~r: JeS 42. 14.
carra*^*- o*Aoo*3di*ar> : ^::rj^ ; to be h:r.j.y r::.T-V2; ;t. i l :OJo;toj;ui. 'J : ^
0/ a /;:;:<//>-, cheer f A lender \ ±±<^. 7 *-vl \vi:h gaiety, with cheer-
fulness').
drad-nvtov tXvrpov {ro f severing: bo:c-c.:se, shezih ci a spear; p: IC!:
21. 27/077*77: (rt(?p^;" sword sheath; ci. l^-r: belt, girdle, prop. :/:*
/oxtfr girdle worn by women just £5 or* :;:* ; :;r; ""£ Jcs 3. 24 ; 0:
men on the march, belt jTX Dt 23. 14: mans i^/r ,:nore frcq.
l^<m\p) Tin IS 1 3. 4 rrz~ IIR 3. 2:; ;he :-.: cf barbarians in
whicii they wore the dagger IIS 20. c.
oi
cir/*iV dXyeivifeel bodily //<::«, J^rr, £<r :VJ ***/■ ; W: r.w! of mtnd, grieve
*jtij /^_jl ; both homo!o?UCS of uAy«tj : Pass., r6v dXr/ovutvov Jodt^-a
nsn ]V Prv 25. 19-
dolop- fitya, ttoAJ: fitycy (srg) j— 5 ('big';; rroAw, -oAv •//uz/y, murA)
^if ('many, much*;. The spiritus lenis changed into J, and the
a in dt drops; while the remaining - changes in one case into ^,
and in the other into ^. All according to rule.
VII. GENERAL PROPOSITION'S 99
GRAECO- ARABIC HOMOLOGY
The fact that Arabic and Hebrew arc sister languages has
often misled biblical exegetes, owing to the vast vocabulary gap,
real divergences, and deceptive similarities which exist between
them. Only reference to Greek can fill or rather bridge that gap,
resolve those divergences, and explain those similarities. The
following three Propositions adequately deal with the problem
in its various aspects.
XLllL Tru Propositions governing Graeco-Hebraic homology apply to
Arabic as well as to Aramaic — due account being taken of the differences
in the alphabets and localizations .
These differences are: ^/T! (o, fi), ~ : ~* '-, "",, w -^ ,^ ; -V ,
^ '!>, E\ i/1 {^, 17, a}, and jj which is pronounced like 2.
Clearlv these six additional Arabic letters are variants of letters
common to both alphabets. Moreover, ^>J, -, is the equivalent
ol nri? ar.c f^p T ; j—j, ', oi fi-p and [O^i ^ — . . . oi y m„. .
and jjC, °, of the enclitic X1~. Arabic has 7.0 equivalent of
r'7'n, 7".3, Hi, or the independent XV- ; »°r does it induce
in its aiohabet a letter symbolizing the sound oi - or 2.
1
-_.. -X Trcrr j - ■ -i T ,
-0\? ~;v?n rp*r> i^w pns Ka;(^u
• - " *. *
XIIV. Creek words frequently homologiz* u;iih Arabic words which dujer
from their Hebrew fellow homologues phonetically, morphologically,
and: or semantic ally.
This is due to the following reasons:
1. The Arabic homologue may contain a letter which does not
figure in the Hebrew alphabet, e.g. *axa£cj/pn^/^*J>, rr^W/
ioo VII. GENERAL PROPOSITIONS
2. The Hebrew homologue may contain a point of vocalization
which does not exist in Arabic, e.g. oroj/TIEn/jL^, p 7 T 7 7?'
3. An Arabic word may omit one letter or more of its Greek
homologue, which its fellow Hebrew homologue does not, or
vice versa, eg. aya-G^GHX/^^, Trvpcai, ; n717/ U-i, Aapir/f:T7 '
4. Such Greek letters as are not omitted by an Arabic and i;s
fellow Hebrew homologue may be replaced differently in the two
homoiogues, e.g. paycrCn^/Grn/r- J, ^pcnUr'j^;
^_>
5. The Arabic or the Hebrew homologue may have a pros-
thetic letter, whereas the other has not, e.g. Spa^7j/]3"*!*TK
6. The Arabic or the Hebrew homologue may have a ter-
minal letter, while the other has not, e.g. Adptr/f/y?',>,iL*.
• ^
■ kl^
7. An Arabic and its fellow Hebrew hcmclogue may dire:
as regards prosthetic letters, if any, e.g. coo*. Sopt>, 5opd r7TX
3. An Arabic and its fellow Hebrew homologue may differ
as to the terminal letter, if any, e.g. c— -^ riZ*J' ? ^ ? -ov 7 X
9. An .Arabic word may homologize with, a Greek word as
regards one of the latter's several meanings, while its fellow
Hebrew homologue — whether homophenous or otherwise —
homolo^izes widi the Greek word as regards another 0^ iu
meanings, e.g. £-npaLvu: perch, dry up 2"1!£ ; drain dry ^^: d— 3-
ct/AAoj: divorce H7r; "j r «J^i; S.Lpo^: ^:V7. present, gift of kori^r
712*7 j i; rof::* offering or gift to a godnZIl, 7*7]; hand's breadth.
palm, as a measure of length mi _;.
10. An Arabic or its fellow Hebrew homologue may belong to
the prefix-suffix phenomenon, whereas the other does not, e.g.
P<jju6sjTlt22i *l* (from :, an obsolete homologue of fidtu, with
a MV <j; but there is ^Jl, the homologue ot dva3alvoj } go up,
mount) .
VII. GENERAL PROPOSITIONS 101
i r. An Arabic or its fellow Hebrew homologuc may have a
MV 2'j, while the other has not, e.g. /^fidi/HE?/^::^ 4**9°*:
12. An Arabic noun and its fellow Hebrew homologuc may
belong to opposite genders, e.g. ^ai/ids/nO?/^, x/kW^T.*/
:?. An .Arabic verb and its fellow Hebrew hoir.oloeue may
belong to c:::ercnt scales, e.g. u7'J/ U — joaciAeucj, -a^u.
ATI". Subiect to Propositions XLIII mid XLIV, en Archie word end its
Hebrrx homclcgue share a common Greek homologue.
t 9
ZX *\ uTTT.p ^J J*l Ptpl&UtYOS
f k^ 'J
1
^i*o; VIZ 3 trr *
rrcipoj yzS J.Lj ycoii
ZVO$
I
"^ *J-Vr* XP €C >
;:Oi
—j r.*.caroy
^77 -^ — j SacuWcj
ypadcu
=ca:.W>- "ll<n -C_I cviov, Bcco: tC'kov
102
VIII. VERBAL ADJECTIVES
XLVL Verbal adjectives end in -ros, and their hornolooues are regular*
formed on the scale of *7i!7D "jIPD, or its equivalent.
is
dSaros: nnru Gn 24. 1 5 Thr 5. m Jw untr:dden; rnetaph., pure,
chaste; cl. ttojAo* [-t<Z\o$] i\ -*?S ; -a-^Vo^: maiden, virgin
d3poro$; T^X Gn 49. 24 = dupoorot
dyaTTTjTQs: mnx Dt 2:. 15 Hos 3. 1 Xeh 13. 26 Til Cant 1. 14 -ri
IS 25. 22 *m IS 25. 23 TT Jes 5. I Ps 84. 2 ^^ ^ ;oj of
things, desirable] of persons, beloved
ayrjros : CVK Hab I. 7 Cant o* 4, 10 w^ 'evened admirable nonder-
ful\ cf. 8avfj>aaTQ$
dytcrr6$: Slip Ex 19. 6, 20. 31 ZTl? Dan 4. 5 j-j2j ^Jj kaltvit'ed
ayvujoros, -euros: SIX Dan 4. 6 TIX Jcr 17. l/ia/:?;:::, unfamiliar, un-
intelligible \ CL d^KtvToi
ctStfcrof : inn Jcs 63. 1 xt: IIR 5. : x*r: je< 3, 3 x~: Gn 23, 6
revered, venerable : cf. e6c>
c;Y<tg9, -^ros\* -^-^ Jj.*^ praiseworthy; Cl. €V = :;-€tJ>
ciVktos-: iimsn Dan Q. 23, 10. 11 I*~" Tcs .u,, Q expressed in
riddles, riddling; cf. t-idvuir-oi
c:>f7o> : Tnn lis 2:. mr \eh 5. 18 ICh 7. 40 <//*:*/*, t/r W «
cirTjTo'r: 71X^7 Gn 36. 37 IS 0. 2 asked for; sec T— 01 tjtt^Yoi borroned
horses, s.v. Gtrcw IIR 6. 5; cf. cvktgs
aZup-nTos : ICPn Dt 28. 66 Hos 1 r, 7 17r IIS :3. 10 hanging
auSpoTOs: T2X Ps 78. 25 pect. Adj. immoral. di:ir:e; Cl. Jydff
dvnyKaaTos : p": IS 2 ! . f creed, constrained
c;T7«(rrof, aYcix- : C"UX Jei 17. I I Jcr 15. i3 incurable, desperate, f 'atal
dparos : "IIIX Gn 27. 20 pra\ed against, accursed
dpotirros: 201 Job 3. :6 watered
dp«rr6$: 1^1 Dt 33. 24 acceptable, pleasing
aptdpyros: ynn Job 14. 5 :jm: fj/i if numbered, easily numbered, few :n
number
apioroff: ^12/ Prv 11. 16 fns Jcs 35. 9 of persons, 6^', in birth
and rank, nobles:: hence, like dpiarcvs, a chief; of animals, best,
finest
VIII. VERBAL ADJECTIVES 103
ap-aKTos : T.T2 Jcs 42. 22 ViTI Dt 28. 31 "mc? Juci 5. 27 £$//*« Ay rapine,
stolen
aop<jjc-ro$: nn Ez 34. 20 weak, sickly
dopaxTOs: *n"lD Esth 9. 19 *»" IS 6. 18 HT^IS Ez 38. II \cf. p-qKros-
rss*^.Z Prv 25, 28) unfencea\ unfortified % unguarded; r. opaxTos
ycutcros: "-S7 Jcs 46. 1,3 laden, full
y\v—r6$: */"7X Lev 26. I Job 13. 4 Vp; IIR 17. 12, 21. 21 carved, carved
irr,c?e\ cf. cfStuAoi'
y:-a><7T'Ji, -otto* (A) : SIT Dt 1 . 1 3 Jos 53. 3 known ; of peri cni. :i^.V-.':::^:i'.i
yvcurof *3" : I?T^ Ruth 2. i kinsman, kins icon: a?:
ysc™o\-: ~" r.% Jcr 17. 1 "" Ex 31. 18 Dt 2u. 6: Jcr :;. : marked
as w:th letters, written; cf. Yipaxrdf : engraved
c€t6$: ~CK Gn 40. 3 IIS 3. 34 IIR 7, 10 Jcr 40. 1 ~rx Jud 16. 2:
"= EccI 4, u"iss;j IS 21. 8 "nss IS 21. 6 Jcr 33. ; : 30. 5 Xch
6. 10 "ms IS 25. 29 IIS 20. 3 *vns Gn 42. 35 "*rp Gn 44- 30
that .tjv S* bound; el. «*o*toi, attpalos
S-.;Atj7s^: ""7I Jcr 32. 1 1 a5/V /o 3* shown
cktvcjtqs: ^p* Jcr 5. 26 Ps 9:. 3 Prv 6. 5 r^ Hos 9. 8 n:ade in net-
Jsojiorsf. J;o'S-: zi^rr IIR 10. 15 ~v Jcr 35. 6 t:™ IS 14. u "V
IS 13. 2 rrzn ICh 3. i3 mr: Jcr 41. 15 ^ j- 4:. 9 g::r: by
^e:i:. heaven-sent
co-it: ;\~: Xu 3. a, 8. 16 Dt 28. 31, 32 Es:h 3. : : Esr 2. ;; ICh 5. 33
I ICh :. 12 1 V.: Esr 8. 2 granted; cf. Uooros
fijrs'y : " % " Cant 1. 10 //:-:.' rj" i<r threaded or jvuv:
c'-tScrc-^: n"VTp Gn 44. 30 fastened; cf. Sero?
ZkOqtoc: pr: Dt 28, 31, 3- £i*« -/>: delivered
<<\*kt6$: p/H Xu 32. 27 Jcs 15. 4 picked out, select: c:. ,V-crc>
e.Wc* : "*"Jes 5. 28, 21. 15 nsv?7 Xu 2 2. 23 ]V7H Dt 25. 10 the! car.
b* drawn, tensile
tVci-rdi : *"* Ez 16. II garment, dress
t;Taro\-; "r: Ez 1. 22, 20. 33 rrrijcs 3. 16 stretched: cu t-t6;
t~atDi-6$: "r.z2 Jcr 24. 2 m^rzMich 7. 1 en::: Ex 23. 16 picked cut,
chjsen. choice; cf. aipcro\y*V"2 IIS 21, 6
tf-ci^To*: >-j-U-. J_v^^. O-^^w praiseworthy, laudable
tTTidvtnrros : "TVin Job 20. 20 mi^n Dan 10. 3 - w 4~^- -^^ desired, to be
aes^rca
cpaoTos, oar- ; \jr3j** beloved, lovely
€vkt6$ : TT: wished for, desired Gn 49. 26; tw^ dedicated Jud 13, 5, 7;
Cl. tyKpaTTJS, -T€UTT)$
I04 VIII. VERBAL ADJECTIVES
evAoyijro?: ^12 Gn 27. 29 IIS 2. 5 Ruth 3. 10 blessed
i<j>86* f J?!-: TD1X Dan 10. 5 TD1X ICh 29. 4 13 Cant 5. n boiled] refined
gold
£*<tto* : pTT Ps 124. 5 TT: Gn 25. 29 seethed, boiled: hoi water; JSara**..
of hot springs
^fuicroff: 57^2 n Jud 19. 10 nilD Cant 7. 3 yoked, harnessed] joined
J^toj, (ar- = ^TTjToy: T2 Lev I 7. 13 HTS Gn 27- 3 sought for
£utuvTos: pV3H Jes 30. 24 f^n Ex 12. 15 fermented, leadened
8avtia<rr6s: C ; K Hab I. 7 Tl^H Cant 6. 4 wonderfA, marcelloiis
dtpurros, -piroV: TSp Jes 18. 4 Joel 4, 13 harvest, harvest-time
dtrot: nsi Esth 2. 7 pre Jos 7. 21 Job i3. io prs Xeh 13. 4 placed.
taken as one's child, adopted; 0€ttj adopted daughter
8t 1 kt6^: inn Job 41. 22 CITtf Jer 9. 7 fiS? Prv 25. 18 sharpened, whetted
dpauoros: "1127 Lev 22. 22 Ps 147. 3 broken? crushed
1<tt6s: TKT3 Prv 31. 19 t: Ex 15. 8 c: Xu 21. 3 -^ Jud 3, 22 rs:
Gn 19. 26 TiE37 Ex 13. 22 Jud 20. 40 IR 7. 15 anything set upright:
generally, rod, pole] generally, loom
ko\v77t6$: Dir.n Jer 32- 14 Job 14. 17 z*zz D: 32. 34 ~-7 IS 17. 5
~17 IS 21. 10 Cir.S Ez 28. 3 Dan 12. err Xu 24. 3 La;<rr^'
KGL'o-rc)? , -ro't% kclto* : iTST: Gn 8. 2 I Ex 20. : 3 burnt-oferingfor the dead:
whole bumi-ojfenng
*A*uttoV: *?U'l Jud 3. 24 Cant 4. 12 1"= Ez 44. : closed
*Aetrc>: Klip Ez 23. 23 iCIp X'u E. 10 renowned, fancus
kAtjtoj: xnp IS g. 13 Es:h 5. 12 invited
Korrros: n:cn Prv 7. 16 TV-TO Jes 30. 14 chopped am all, or pounded
KTicrros: 13*2 Cant 5. 15 6a:7i
^ukAc/to* : Viiy IR 7. 23, 31 HCh 4. 2 7*— Xu 31. =0 rounded
kj66$: isn IIS 15. 30 bent forward, stooping
\ckt6-: enp7 Prv 24. 11 fV7n Xu 32. 27 gathered, chosen, picked out:
CI, £k\€KTQS
Xerrros: 17 Ps 9. io, :o. 18 p"L Gn 41. 3, 6 Ex ! 5. 14 Lev 13. 3c
\€—Qdp^) IR 19. 12 Jcs 29. 5 np Xu 13. 18 thin, fine, delicate:
generally, small, weak ; rarely of the voice,;:;:*, dedicate : cf. o-jcrvy^i
pcpic-ros: 122 Jer 13. 23 divided [striped]
^uxrdr: Vina Jes 1. 22 "jC2 Ps 75. 9 mixed, blended
piailurros: T3" Ex 22. 14 Jes 7. 20 TCt? Xeh 6. 13 AiV«/; hireling, hind
servant
vrjdxxyros I = -aAiOi ^ ^r 1 -^ *— 'j^ Sober
$€<jtq$: ^ppn Ez 23. 14 planed] caned: polished
£v<tt6s: ITO ICh 22. 2 (1) rvciSfl Cant 4. 2 ffisp Jer 9. 25 trr ICh
VIII. VERBAL ADJECTIVES 105
29. 2 C? Cant 5. 15 whittled with a knife or plane, scraped \
trimmed, cropped with scissors
d-T7]ro9: rmo Dt 28. 31 rrin ICh 9, 31 roasted
Qoaros: rvPN! Esth 2. 9 to be seen, visible
GotKros: ^113? Jos 2. 6 Ez 23. 41 nn'/C? Gn 49. 21 stretched out; longed
for, desired] to o. the object of appetency
qqvktqs : [~n* Job 30. 6 dug, formed by digging, opp. a natural channel
QYtros: T: Gn 32. 33 Jes 48. 4 Job 40. 17 conduit, duct: cf. patcis
rm.KTcs: ninpn Jes 22- 25 j^r/; in, fixed
rrtvirros, -v- : jl-3 Gn 4 1 . 33 Je=J 6jii prudent, discreet
rrcuc'J'-cs: 'f"u ICh 15. 27 I ICh 2. 1 3 NT?S Gn 30. 32, 25 b raider ed,
variegated
TToro,-, -oV: ^p? Hos 2. 7 *r.7 Eccl 10. 17 rrr.t Esth :. 8 "*2 Esth 1.
5, 7. 7, 8 that which one drinks 9 drink, esp. of wine
—?o<jr.<uj ; -*cjv, rd tt. : ^"X Esr 4. 14 befitting, proper, meet, seemly
-rzi—c;: p? Nah 2. 1 1 Jij3/* to fail (p^fnpZ 'rrralaj : stumble Jes 28. 7
Jcr ro. 4; 7\p*iD ■ TTTdLGfia: failure IS 25. 31}
rrvpercs:: ^"H Dt 28, 22 *j ^ burning heat, fiery heat: fever
iaric~rc>: HSriS Dt 2 1. 6 tiri y/>, c/*/f
pr-Kzo;: "p" Lev 22. 22 z^z^n Lev 13. 45 n:r:" I ICh 32. 5 V"p
115 1. 2, 15. 32 *fl-J"1 Jes 42. 3 thai can be broken :r rent, penetrable
j—d>: r*" Gn 9. 9 covenant
c*i— or: " % -^ Neh 5. 13 shaken
cr.<~7TT0>: ZVSn Dt 6. II £1'*, *.M.' ^3y 0* £l/*
<?k€A€tc;: ^/3 Jes 44. 1 6 *V?p Lev 2. 14 ^p Ruth 2. 14 X"p IS 17. 17
£>:« up (spurious); 6ovkt6s\ roasted
c<£-zctt6$: zr.zn Job 40. 13 "S3 Ps 32. 1 ]^so IR 7. 3 Jcr 22. 14 Hag
:. 4 7!SS Ez 7- 22 Hos 13- 12 ]£:? Dt 33. 19 covered \ cL KaXvrrros
c-rra^roj: "ni3 Jer 50. I 7 HimT Jer 2. 2 sown^ cultivated, scattered
crrz.<?6s: ^"12 Lev 12. 2 oozing out in drops, trickling, distilling
c-rpcsrzs: ~-: IS 30. 1 6 i*JVcrf
c^vy-Tr's-: X-7 IIS 5. 8 n^TJT Gn 29, 31 Dt 21. 15 hated, abominated
<t-7kou:ctoj : *H^p Neh 5. 16 brought together
cTvoocrdr: rpCSOX Nu II. 4 keepings, refuse; mctaph., mixed croud,
mob, rabble
c^icrros: nSIC*? Dt 14. 7 cloven^ divided] split
acxTTdsr: "nx: Ez 6. 12 mix: Jes 1. 3 safe
rcrxixTos: 3ni3 Ex 32. 25 Lev 13. 45 disturbed; that may be disturbed
rards-, (/raroy: ^Dl Ez 1 . 22 Ps 102. 12 rrsne: Jes 2 1. 1 5 :jm! can be
stretched; stretched
io6 Vin, VERBAL ADJECTIVES
tt]kt6s: tjoj Jes 48. 5 rfi: Dan it. 8 e*nr IR 10. 16 melted, molten
Tpix^ras: ~vvv Gn 37. 31 Lev [6. 10 nwr lb 4. 28 "iv^ Gn 27. 1 :
3Tnt7 Lev 2 1. 1 furnished tilth hair, hairy; ra r. animals furnished
with hair] cf. I^drvpc^
rpxTTrq-rot : C*in Lev 21.18 pierced
ocxarrd^ : rmp? Cant 1. 11 lentil-shaped
6ar6<;\ -13, 3"3 J cs 57. IQ spoken or {AaJ m.-r/ be spoken
oXoyioros: ^H 1 ? Dt 32. 24 "ip" Jcs 10. 16 T *p* Jes 30, 14 burnt up.
inflammable
oopvros: TI27 Dan 2. 35 ni'Sjes 1. 31 whatever the uind carries aij>:: :
^Ai/jj, shavings
cpcKTos: mr±2 Ez 21. 25 rrrrSZ Xu 13. 23/^^j\ rrsweted
6ovkt6$: n;y Gn 18. 6 Ex 12. 39 Xu 11.3 roasted: "3. "p. ^"? T
6upr6>: 21V Ex 12. 38 Xeh 13. 3 mfxfi
olwo; : m23 Jcr I. 13 "S3 Jer 22. 28 blown, blzwn out
6vt€i-6s : riC3 Eccl 3. 2 Vrr Jcr 17. 3 j/^.v4
v^rffroV, -oV: TC" Gn 24. 12 ITIEn Gn 32. 11 T*cn P5 145. 1 7, 14-:.,
--6 ^SmH Prv 10. j., 17. ± DL ri v.. as Subs;., benefits, kindnesses:
of ncrsons, £S0tf. csp. in war, valiant, true: generally, good, kzne:t.
nor thy
vu-piCTot: mIm""U Lev 21.7 separable. existing sepa~atey
COMMENTS
Although it is not usually difficult to distinguish the genuine
likeness from the spurious semblance while prospecting for homo-
logies, if our rules and tests are rigorously applied, the vcr.-
existence in Hebrew of a homologue to a cognate verbal adjective
ac:s as a reassuring adjuvant in this delicate aspect of our philo-
logical exploration. It would corroborate an unusual verba 1 :
homology. For instance: £\*tu means, inter alia, to draw a bow;
and in that meaning, the homologue cf V\k& is y7Z % p) "^j"
Thr 2. 4. fA/coj also means to drew a sword ; and in this meaning
the homologue is HZ^iT r p*2 Jud. 8- 20 IS 17. 51. Now £\ktcs
means tensile, and in d^.ac meaning, the homologue of 1\kt6$ :s
Tfrn Jes 5. 28 : min~ Vnr&p'bZX 'and all his bows are ten-
sile'. €\kt6$ also means thai can be drawn, and in this meaning the
homologue of 1\kt6s is rjV/tf Nu 22. 23: mDIT^ 12~im, 'and
his sword was drawn\ But IXkcj has a further meaning: to draw,
wich a collateral notion of force or exertion; and in this meaning
VIII: VERBAL ADJECTIVES 107
it has two homologucs: f7n Dt 25. 9, as well as r pv Jud 3. 22
Ruth 4. 7. In this meaning the homology of ^A*^/Y7n is corro-
borated by that of iXxroz^On Dt 25. 10, especially in view of
the contexts Dt 25. 5-10 and Ruth 4. 1 — 13.
Incidentally, there arc two additional corroborative details
which reinforce that of the homology of this verbal adjective,
namely: the compound verb and its special meaning. For f/H
has for homologuc ^/Akcj, and bears both its meanings: draw,
drug out 'Lev 14. 40, 43} and rescue from [?s 6. 5 Prv ::. 8, 9),
the latter being a specialized use of the former — l dr:ZiL\ drag oi:i
or canger . L.l. : jijN a-.T^f^rCi, ./.iNJ vogc^uj I:i 12. 15.;
A unique example — across which I came almost by accident
— is yr,n, a verbal adjective bearing two :c tally different
meanings: slain and arms — the latter hitherto unknown — al-
though derived from a verb with a single meaning, sir.r. This
unoarallelled phenomenon has placed two verses in Isaiah
beyond the comprehension of biblical scholars, because the ex-
planation lies exclusively in the homologue of I^m, ivapl^:
;lr:c a sin:n foe of his arms 'cVcoc ; hence sic\ :~ ': ~:.' ^" Gn ±. 8
Ex 2. :^; eenerallv, j7,-:v I"! 71 Lev 20. 15, :o. Then th.e homo-
!ccue of "i"in is evaoti, rd: iyalotj) onlv d!., r.r~zs srd iruh^in^s 0*'
s. :•!-::: jj* riilii Jes :o. 4, 14. 19. There remains, however,
another snag of a similar type, the pi 1 rase VCX TnT which
occurs in the former verse. *VCX there is the homologue of
<j~:iod: cDrd, robe T!DX Jud :=;. la; trace "VCX Jes 10. a. To
ccmolete the matter and corroborate the above, c*ipd has two
derivatives, namely: ere ipcfc*: joined by a cord or send ^ICX Jud
:6. 21 IIS3. 34IIR7. 10 Jer 40. 1 Ps 146. 7 Xeh 4. 12 "VCX
Gn ^q. -22 Jud 16. 21 "V:C Eccl -t. 1.1; and ceizduj: bind or Jrccr
-:>'/: j r^tf 10X Gn 46, 29, 49. 1 1 Jud 15. -3, :6. 5 IS 6. 7 IR
:3. 44 I IR 25. 7 Jer 40. : ? 40. 4 Ez 3. 25. Vox both, texts are
perfectly olain: D^n "27 means 'dressed in armour', and
*"7iT CTnn nnm TCX rnn means 'they will fail in battle
in harness under their armour*. Indeed, Hebrew is very* Greek*
It is instructive to compare some Hebrew homoio^ues amone
themselves, and with fellow Arabic homologues. For instance:
NT2; aipcrdy/TTID ; ^a:£)crdi/nmD2 ; dy:crdr, wT"Tp/ --jJJ/
io3 VIII. VERBAL ADJECTIVES
2T"7p/ ^jOj. Note the scale 7117D and T^S in Hebrew and
Arabic respectively as regards HlrIX and ^_^, while die
converse obtains as regards *m and .ijL; the initial a in
cLyGTTTjroV changing into ** in 7^T, and into j in ;j;j ; the heme-
iogues of atSearoy are: one on the scale *7117D, and the other on
the scale 7^173 ; so are the two Arabic homologies of dytcrcs ;
but their fellow Hebrew homologue is on the scale 7117D, whereas
the .Aramaic is on the scale /^L/D ; the homologies otalotTc? and
i£>zip€T6s show that u was sometimes pronounced like 2 - t as it is :o
this cay by the Ashkenazim; while 21HX and _ ^ show that y
exchanges with both n and ^, as in y\dyo$ 2"7n _~_1^.
The difference in gender between H7ir;2 and J^ is merely
formal, for both nouns are in the feminine. This purely formal
difference is convincingly explained by the fac: that thev are both
homologues of dSaros, an adjective of common gender. It is sig-
nificant that because dSaros is of the same structure as a verbal
adjective, its homologues both in Arabic and Hebrew arc en the
scale 71TD. d68opoi, rriL\oi and -apdh'cs also claim homolocv
with n7in2, and are of common gender.
Consider the two pairs of homologies — dzzc-z? VIX and £--
-pores r^lf\, yvcjTos A. i; I and ;/:-u:c; b i, , !j — anc mar:*:
how closely faithful to Greek Hebrew can be.
The homology yvajrd> IT'^ is perfectly valid, although &.c
direct homologue of l/V is not ytyvcua*^ but clca. This is an
irregular verb which belongs to the mixed class of verbs some cf
the tense stems of which differ from others. Thus, the aorist and
perfect for die verb ticm ;'B - are usual I v suDolied bv vwcLcklj
- ^ ' A * .if
Tr.c same phenomenon manifests itself in the homology oco-np*
KZP2 {Nu ii. u), on account of the nvo verbs associated with
64d<u 7 namely: olceiv tut. inf.) and iveyK€?.\ It is interesting that
Hebrew proves the connection between yr/\da^cj and cida, in
that the former verb — unlike the latter, but like !?~T — d reserves
the meaning of carnal knowledge.
There is not always an extant verb or kindred word of the
homologue of a verbal adjective, e.g. dyarrrjro^ ;""T*7\ Sometimes
the verb of one homologue exists, but not of another, e.g. 2HK is
the verb from which HlnK is derived ; but there is no extant verb
in Hebrew from which "P*T was derived, whereas its equivalent
VIII. VERBAL ADJECTIVES log
ijij is derived from ij/dya-a£aj. Nor is If^UZ^ the homologue
of avayxaoTos, related either phonetically or morphologically
to D2K, the only homologue of dvayKd^co. D2X drops the syllable
y*a by way of syncope, splits £ into its components, and
drops S; whereas non-extant ^H] dropped the initial vowel
by way of aphaeresis, and y by way of syncope, converted *
into n, and £ into ¥. Hence the vast difference in the Denun-
ciation of (non-biblical) C12K and *f1i"iL
For one reason or another I had repeatedly been tempted to
accent as genuine the homologies alp€<jjj mm \nZ and clc€Qfj>ai!*2 m \'2 s
but had as often resisted the temptation, until I discovered that
in an appreciable number of words j3 replaces the spiritus, e.g.
Bayos = Laconic dyes, BdBofiai stands for -r.cop.ai, faSJr (i.e.
faSuz) is Elean for 770J*; B^^k^ttjs [raX- y Cretan :or t:\lkkLttjs ;
Bdpicv } cf. ap-ji'l fidpix&L, cf- cpi;fa ; S^At^c -':,e. * r ^^-' , tJAtjug;
Spi^c, Aeolian for pi£i ; Bpcdov, i.e. - r po-j Aeolian for pocov 2 yj nHD
Nu 17. 23; ^Atoy, Cretan dB&ios *7I72 Jud 2. 13 72 Jes 46- 1 ;
€iKoct t Laconic fietKan ; pd, cf. Aeolian Spa ; pafir.-cs-, Aeohan 3pa-
ou'or ; paS/cj^-, Aeolian ^parS^s* ; pa^roy, Aeohan Bpaxos ; parcvav,
CI- focrayav ; prjrpa y Elean r par pa i"P~i— Gn 0. :3; pcGoeexTvAos,
Aeohan BpoSoddKrvXas ; pvr-lf, Aeolian 5pvr;; ; pcSv*:** = Bpvxtiy,
zpux<jj t Bdvkoj pin Ps 35. :5 Job : 6. 9, €7tiB?v*lx J ^; cf. rplluj.
In fact, a:p/cj/nri- ,'Gn 5. 2, choose) is strongly corroborated
by K'a^:^Hn2 (HCh 34. 6, destroy). The AV.'zr in the latter
verse is Cn^fli} "lull, and the Q/ r: CnTiZ^riZ. In the context,
however, the Qcri does not make sense, whereas the Ketiv
should have been vocalized ClVrO 1H2 — meaning 'destroyed
their temples*. Dims is Ashkenazi for "IVr.I.
A: the beginning I also had my doubts about the homology
dtiocj n7T Gn 40. iq, but thev were dispelled when I discovered
that the soiritus was sometimes reoiaced bv T; in Graeco-Hebraic
homology — thus: o,W, lor.. ouXos {A)/*7HD Jes i3. 3; ovXos (B)/
*7r»7n Cant 5. 1 1 ; cL\ouoyd> /V*?ir) Jes 1. lS/r^'D Nu 4. 8/
r/7rn Nu 4 . 6 ; eOAij/nsj^^n jes 14. 1 i/nuVin Jon 4. 7 ; f ivnnn
Pp.' 17. IO; CTT-att/t'oi/mrj Jud 5. I I ; aTniui"Z^Ti Dt 2 I . ig, 22.
28; €w«'a/i727n Dt 3. u. Indeed, in one case at least, i.e.
ou<£aAos7"YnO Jud 9. 37 Ez 38. 12, die spiritus is replaced by 0;
and in another, €Akw/^]TT Ps 7. 13, by "7. It is relevant to
, IO VIII. VERBAL ADJECTIVES
observe that the <0C:>> the traditional dance witnessed by tourists
at Baalbek, is obviously homologous to ra Sa^ia'Sax-y^a or 17
The related homologies, atVcros,'^^* -j--* - :1< ^ a.^-o^
DHlCn/nmnn, characterize the intricacies of Greek, the
thoroughness required in the search for genuine homologues, and
the powerful — if not altogether indispensable — assistance lent by
Arabic in ascertaining them. That is whv these homologies arc
worth considering in detail.
First, aiWdff and atWrd* respectively derive from a;V<u
and ctVicao/iai ; the latter verb derives from -.:-•?. a cognate
of the former. Now atWa> is identical v.::;; zi:~^o~c.i, w<i:c::
accounts for the ~i and the L£ in the homologues c: cl-.-icj zwd :ts
derivatives.
Secondly, these homologues are: ali-itx, Aeohan aur^i =
dv^ouai — poetical and Ionic verb, very rare in gece Attic prose,
e-aiv€tn being used instead — properly, Uil, :pizu 2/ "*~ Ez 17. 2,
usu. praise "IftX Jes 3. 10 niL* Xu 21. 17 Ps 14;. 7 nil* Jes 27. 2
:»^ ^jl,; approve T2I1 Ps 63. 17; esp. in rcligicui sense, glory;.
God T*n Jes 1. 29 ju* ^-~ : <M':'2J<r, recomne-a v l" Jes :c. :2.
23. 3 ~ -■ ilt»; confer..: ,-^. .\j 3s? ccr.V-: x:.*t. .:::::: e:-:e :r. HZX
Gn 24^5 mXj lb 34. 15; .'v-.'.v: — ; '•* p r o~:;c ~L" Ex. 2:. 3. 9.
~L*" Am 3. 3 i jl,jJ -^j : or :w -w_«J.
Thirdly, compounds: i-cn-ew. Aeo::r.n -:~:--. = ^.:*"oj '2r
which it is regularly used in Attic;, aiV^ou-i:, -r-.-'i'i mIL* Ex 32.
:8 ":y Jes 27. 2 Ps SS. 1 ^ ^1 J- ; cSw.t:.'::-: 77r; Ps 5
a>>c:aud, approve i"!TJ Eccl 3. ! 5 ; assent h-X Ex : 0. 2" ; praise 7~
Pr/ 27. 2 77nnn Prv 2-. 1,31. 30 n:; Ps : :-. : n^rrn Ps ice.
47 -17: Jud 5. ! 1 J* .y.- J} .uJ ^ --.:'-"-'.:^ :j *> --*-■ :
<— .Ve^<r, «ruuo>, applm-i W" ?XJ2 Ex 32. :3: <;-:.^ ! /»";^
.'j ^'jj L=. _— ?, esp. promise i:i marriage, Letr-n'.: _^-^-.
: _ ....
Fourdily, other derivatives: au'errptos, :J-'a.::jrv j_" > _<^ —
auTj = aiVos. atVo?, poetical and Ionic word, = ~C-o>, a tale, stir;
"7*n Ps 49. 5, 78. 2, a:VetV aiVot- .'0 te/. ; 5 ttk Aeschylus, .-J^.Tttm-
«o/i 1483, PITTI Tin Ez 17. 2, esp. story :ti:h rr.orzi, fable JIT"
Ez 17. 2 JU3J3 riddle HTTi Jud 14. 12, przist JjJ ^x* J^^;
3*
/ 1 1
VIII. VERBAL ADJECTIVES in
resolution ,_. -T. £-aivzois, praise J713S7 Ex 32. 18 -_ " ; €-raiv€-rq^ }
praiser ^L^ ; c-au'erd*, praiseworthy y laudable ^jju^ ± ^>^» JU^-. ;
€-au'oj, pene^nc ^jJLw. It is interesting to note thru the equivalent
ofaiWo' alvou to tell a tale ,' Aeschylus : Agamtmnon 1483) occurs no
less than four times in two different books : Jud 14. 12, 13, 16
Ez 17. 2.
Fifthly, the homologies of alvloaouci and its derivatives :
a;Vi'acoLia:, speak darkly or :r. addles, "IIm Jud 14. : 2 ; z'yiyxa, -{±6$.
Sixthiv. a word or two about the above 2TOud of homologies.
The primary homologues of *f IP are u^oouat, ^r-idcj, -touai y
-t'Coac: — because thev not on!v conform ohoneticaliv and
semantical!;/, but also yield derivatives which are homologous
wrtll j*UV -fi-qrUra, -rr? , m^17 (jjltjSos ; A;, utt:?), HjIIPiI^
^7;5ci, ^tjtiuc, ^Tjrif . Ei! : since ali'€<u;aU'LLOU'Zi do not provide
such derivatives, thevecuid onlv be acceotcd as secondare and
additional homologies cf 717"*. J^*, and ^^ : and even then,
not without reservation. w
The primary homolccues of ^;1-N are eTpcj B' and its associates.
tp<L t £:Voi' and ot?u:\ because — here, again — no: only cio they
conform both phonetically and semantically, but also yield deri-
vatives which are homologous with *1.^X orur. t : ror, d^c, •: " ,
<-l>, it J—lX, '*"-*> .?~} Gl ** PVf 17 !* Z~0$ : !;-v\:- pruC, OVU.T, .
And although cuWa; provides no such derivatives. I nevertheless
upiiold the validity of its claim to homology as a secondary
homologue with "1CX, or as a homonym, in view of the context.
However, the invocation of the Greek morphological rule,
whereby u is added in the middle of a word to facilitate pro-
nunciation, is not to be resorted to lightly or arbitrarily in order
to conjure up homologies at random. On the contrary, it —
perhaps more than other philological rules — ought to be treated
with great caution and judicial discretion, because by juggling
with anv of them one could olausiblv contrive spurious or un-
realistic homologies of a grotesque nature. Here, however, over
and above the fact that the families of €ipcu and *1^X completely
resemble each other in every one of their kindred members, what
clinches the argument in favour of inserting the 2 is the semantic
factor operating in Arabic as well as in Hebrew in a strangely
]I2 VIII. VERBAL ADJECTIVES
convincing way. For although in none of its various meanings —
which Greek verbs are disconcertingly wont to have— does elpat
specifically convey or even vaguely suggest the notion of 'reply-,
ing', one of the meanings of prjo is is 'answer', and this happens
to coincide precisely with *1DX in verses which occur in two quite
different books of die Bible, that is : Jud 5. 20 and Prv 22. 21.
This is corroborated by another extraordinary coincidence, since
one of the meanings of eTpcj is 'order', the Arabic homologue of
which is^J; while one of the meanings of priiz is— almost un-
accountably — 'matter', which happens to be homologous witr.
i\ :cf. €7Togl21 Ex i3. 22}. Finally, since "VIX is the homo-
logue of €-oj (the associate of e'pw), its connexion with tlpta and
its derivatives is similar to that of X72 with 6ipai and its
derivatives; so that the 12 dialectally replaces the -.
As to the rest of the above homologies, I have never entertair.ee
any doubt.
The homology alrta*,*/^ is confirmed by ;he fact that the
Boeotian variant of al-rr.a^j is Qr.aui.
The 2 in " , 1S"l ; apfaro? is preserved from the original homology
doeWj/nS"), where it replaces the digraph c<. Now apiaroy is
not a verbal adjective, but since it is in the form of one, its
Hebraic homologue is on -he scale ™2. Other examples are
depiroi which has precisely the same homologue as cepi-6-; and
depiGTOs'depHjros.
aj*ero\-/:rnX is confirmed by apxtai? /n™X II Ch 24. 13 [hi-p,
aid) and dp-K^/Tp 3J J e5 4°- l3 Ps 4°- 6 > 8 9- 7 > -"' - natch for) {?) .
odoktos resembles Ti"12, riHD, and "TID mere closely than
does aopaKTos] but semanticaily all the texts point to the latter
as being the right homologue. Both words derive from <ppdcou>,
the homologue of which is "5^3, not through metathesis, but by
the dropping of p and the adding of a terminal T as in "IIT
oscoi. Cf. aflaToy/n i 7ir.2 1 sup., where the c privativum drops.
In yXvrrr^l^bX, the y exchanges with X, as in yn "X Jes 20. 6
and yunj (-i/aiJcdj)/n£X Gn 2. 22 ^iJi; although in these two
homologies it can reasonably be argued that the y is dropped.
But there can be hardly any doubt about the exchange in
pL6yas[~\R?2.
ypcrrros- derives from ypdocu, the homologue of 2?D. Ad-
mittedly, the metamorphosis which the Hebrew verb has under-
VIII. VERBAL ADJECTIVES 113
gone is so complete as to render it utterly unrecognizable as a
variant of its putative Greek original : the 7 and the 6 have been
respectively altered to D and T\ t and the p has dropped out.
Indeed, the Greek word has been so transformed by these changes
that it has lost its literal identity in the resulting substitute.
Nevertheless, there is abundant evidence that this homologue is
merely wayward and not at all spurious.
First, all three consonantal changes are perfectly regular: y
and *, and o and 8 (or - and r) interchange dialectally, whereas
the i in the infinitive eiv or the thematic qj interchanges with 2
and p drops out in Graeco-Hebraic homologies.
Secondly, the Doric and Argive versions of ypd^iia {ypaopa)
are severally ypd8p.a and ypdea/sa. Here one should remember
that d : a and r are dialectally interchangeable, and that in later
Attic go passed into ~.
Thirdly, 2TO bears various meanings of ypdooj, including one
or two highly specialized, which is rather significant: scratch,
graze Ex 39. 30; draw maps Jos 18. 4, 6, 8, 9; 'jnzrk, brand Lev
19. 28); write Jcs 8. 1 Jer 36. 6 ^ i-^T \ inscribe Ex 39. 30
Dt 10. 2 Prv 3. 3; register, enrol Ez 13. g; prescribe, ordain Esth
3. 9; indict] bring an accusation against Job 3:. 35.
Fourthly, all the derivatives of -TO find counterparts among
those of ypdooj, with which they tally quite comfortably, in sense
as well as in structure, namely: ypaprjiZr^, thai which is written,
writing Esr 1. 22, 4. 7; letter IlCh 2. 10; dccur.ent Est 2. 62;
book Ez 13. 9 ^-jLT"; ypaor} t T.2rD t that which is drawn or painted,
drawing , picture, writing Lev :q. 28; ypaft^xa, -dduc, -accrtxa/IirDQ,
written character, letter Ex 39. 30; letter IlCh 2:. 12; inscription
Ex 32. 16 Dt 10. 4; notes in music DI"DE Ps :o. 1. A highly
specialized meaning of ypzor} is bill of indicimni in a public
prosecution, the homologue of which is ICC Job 31. 35.
T:C confirms that the X in TiCX and *VCX is prosthetic, but
1 am not quite sure about the status of the p in n^Zp. If HO'p
is the homologue of the simple verb Star, then the p would be
prosthetic; on the other hand, should "1E?p be held to be — like
"Tpl7 — a direct homologue of the compound verb i<d*<jj, embody-
ing the prefix tV, then the p would be replacing *. Yet that
choice would not quite dispose of the problem; there is a real
dilemma here. For strictly speaking, since H"ViE7p is on the scale
ii 4 VIII. VERBAL ADJECTIVES
^lyD, it would usually be the homologue of S*ro\-, the verbal
adjective of Sea*; whereas grammatically, the homologue of
€k8€to$ should regularly (though not necessarily) have hern
m^pQ or n"127pD. Tiie only way out of the impasse is to accept
the p also as a prosthetic, especially as this would tie up with
ScWnttfp IIR ii- 14, on one hand, and Kardd€Gt?;'ypp Jes 3. 20,
on the other. A similar question is posed by % p7n in connection
with Ae/croV and etceteras ; and by nil/ and n\ZU vis-d-vis 5Jcu ana
ivSvcu. Besides, although I know only one other instance of a
prosthetic p — 7-p \~pos — there are several instances o^ other
gutturals being prosthetic, e.g. flXt-cj^Zn Jes 47. 13 (cf. *-*>-. ;
Aaftj/np^n Gn 33. 19, p7H IIR g. 10; Aax'c^ p*7n Dt 18. 8,
^P?L! nCh 35. 5; -c ig pGaj/*123? Gn 15. :; Jes 4. 22, -upocu /~1-1T
Jer 23. 9, ocrrupo'uj ^*-^ IIR 16. 3, rrvpec ^IL* Jos 5. I :.
Incidentally, comparison with Greek troves conclusiveiv that
the exceptional structure TIC is the genuine original word — and
not a freak, as has hitherto been thought* There are several sue::
instances, e.g. ycAri-o\- ]Itw Am 6. 1, ]1X7T Job 21. 23; Ztv;
Idevsjj' t'j On 17, i*£r.v j ij Jul) 19. 2^. l;lc;: uiic ot tneni :i
a tribute to the absolute fidelity of our sct:::cs who, generation
after generation, fa:d:ful!y transcribed the :ex: of our sacred
scriptures as they found it. They have thus transmitted to us
relics which establish beyond a peradver.ture ;ha: in the distan:
past our forefathers spoke undiluted and unimpaired Greek.
Mark that whereas Jiocoros embodies the verbal adjective and
means 'given of Zeus'. ]r2Ti"P and *imri embedy the noun and
mean 'gift of Zeus 1 , r IV being homologous to the genitive J:o\- —
with the not unusual elimination of the initial 8 — as ~I2D Ex 20.
13 is homologous to ^-cros-, die genitive of ^--j. Mark also that
mr] is short for in^in. because rT Jes 12. 2 Ps 63. 19 and
n" Jes 26. 4 Ps 63. 5 are the homoicgues cf J.cV or 77c tu:-.
The homolo^v eL-AcveroV "^"12 lias a somewhat complicated
background which deserves to be thoroughly explored, in order
to clear up ambiguities and dissipate unnecessary doubts, while
pointing out persistent difficulties,
The initial obstacle to be surmounted is phonetic, namely,
the exchange of die prefix eu with 2. This can be done bv taking
into consideration five facts: (1) that in proper nouns this prefix
exchanges with ~2X and ~^2X; (2} that in *?p25\ Gn 41. 43 —
VIII. VERBAL ADJECTIVES 115
assuming the word to be related to "^j*n3 — this prefix actually
exchanges with ~-X; (3) that in several homologies this prefix
exchanges with "\ a letter associated with 2 in Graeco-Hebraic
homologies, e.g. €v<f>uTjs t T\D'* Gn 39. 6, evocovo^ TilD^ Xu 13. 6,
tvSuj ]*ZP Cant 5. 2 ; (4) that in modern Greek, ev is pronounced
*ef ' ; (5) that Arabic yields the following immediately relevant
and closely resembling homologies: €uAoy*aj'iL ; — * U, tvXoylc 1
aJO^> evAoyoV.uL:. Cf Euskadiko/Basque. ^
Then there lies concealed somewhere a semantic snag, i.e. the
word iiw12 in Jes 36, :6. which commentators and lexico-
graphers have elosscd over by inventing for it the meaning of
"t^eatv' or exolainin? it awav bv a circumlocution. As alwavs.
I preferred to face the difficulty, instead of evading it with a worse
than useless dodge; and, as usual, I discovered a suitable homo-
logue, £V€p-/€La, -tiTj, -€ct;cl ? -ccr:^, well-doing, good deed, kindness
'cl Jos 15. 19). But it behoves me to be modest, because I have
an unfair advantage over them, in that I am able to invoke Greek
as mv authority. However, the trouble is that scholars — one
authority excepted, namely. Professor Cyrus H. Gordon —
rciwic to take me seriously, treating mv painstaking rhiioli^ica;
invocation as if it were a mere incantation, an attempt a:
summoning the genie!
Accordingly, the following is the result cf mv research: The
simple verb "^P2 is homologous to *vXoyiuj\ but its m:mit:vc r
^mi Jos 24. io, its Passive, Tp22 Gn 12. 3, and its 7:1*2. are the
only partis of it extant. Its TL'S, ^]13 has at least two homologues:
(1; <aT€v\oy*ti> (strengthened for tvXoydw) — speck well oj, praise
Nu 23. 1 :, 20 ; bless, praise a god ICh 29. 10 ; of God or men, bless
G:\ 24. 1 IIS 13. 25 IR 3. 66 IlCh 31.8; also, apparently by an
Hebraic euohemism, curse IR 21. 10, 13 Job 1. 5, 2. 9; : 2 ■
KC7€v€py€Ttuj .strengthened for evtpytriuj) — show k:r. :::ess to Jos
14. 13. The "/UD is homologous to Kar€v\oy*cj :n the Passive
Voice — bless, praise a god Job 1.21; of God and men, bless, praise
Jud 5. 24- Its 7yDnn is homologous to evXoy€oj in the Middle
Voice — bless Gi\ 22. i8Jeso5. 16 ; bless y praise Dt 29. 18. Finally,
its verbal noun HDHZ is homologous (1) to tvXoyla — praise, eulogy
Xeh 9. 5; blessing called down or bestowed Gn 27. 12, 35-6; and
{2} to €v/ay€ia, '€<jla — c good deed y kindness J es 30, :6 \i\ p. 229;.
Now I am not happy about the euphemistic use of evXoy^oj to
m6 VIII. VERBAL ADJECTIVES
mean 'curse' in the Scptuagint, especially as there is another verb
which has a good claim to homology with ^p3 in IR 2 1 . 13, that
is, KarrjXoyeoj which means 'make of small account*. But* this
verb is supposed to be instead of *araAoyta>, a furm which we arc
told does not occur. Is it possible that it is an ancient form of
KarcvXoy €w t used several times by Herodotus ? I am not sufficiently
informed to be able to judge. Nevertheless, it is right to point cut
that on at least one other occasion the Septuagint gave what they
believed to be a literal translation of the Hebrew text, when they
rendered lUH UnT "Z 7 *? by yX<Locav plav xpvcr.-sjos 7. 2 1 . In fact.
]12?7 there has nothing to do with 'tor.gvc", but is the hor.o-
logue of TrXudos, ingot. In diLs homology/, the letters dropped are
tt and v ; whereas in — AiV#os7n22 h 7, ]2 7, the letters dropped ar*
-and 6. In p7C, one of the five homologies oi -Xivdtlov, v and
8 drop out; while in the others — ^7^, E37 r* G^??/ ]3*??2 —
only v drops out. Cf. -*~n Esr 10. 14, i3 Neh 13. ^.Vatf^
<JVVOlK€QJ.
As to ^p_2X, it may be the TIT^n imperative of either Tp.Z
jjj L/fvAoytoj, with X instead cf H — as in \~7X^X Jes 63. ::,
L^VlX IIS 3. 18, 77 ^rrx Ps 76. 6, ^"r.X IlCh 20. 35— cr c:
^2 ! ±}^ hpcGK^-tuj II Ch 6. 13, as in Arabic, -^ J- Accordingly.
as Joseph drove by in the State ceremonial procession, the
nopulace lined ud alon? the way was bid bv his forerunners
or outriders to acclaim or kneel down, as a token of respect.
£6d6$jli)M\ is another interesting homology. TD1X, ~1£*X :
and "VDX arc aooarentlv indiscriminate sre-imes. Tims we find
that "VDIX/HSIX is a personal name: Gn 10. 29 ICh 1, 23;
TD1X/TDX :s a geographical name: IR 9. 28, 10. 11, 22. j,o
ICh 29- 4 IlCh 8. 1 S, 9. 10; and TD1X :s an adjective: Jes 13. 12
Ps 45. 10 Job 22. 24, 28. 16. The homologue of tins adjective \i
aTTvpos in at least one context, Job 22. 24; elsewhere it may be
£686$. Another homciogue of *686> is TCX Dan 10. 5, while
dr:{6do$ is the homoicgue of T31XC Jer 10. 9 and 7D1Q IR 10. 18.
Lastly, one o[ die many remarkable imds in my most exciting
research is that eadi of the following three relevant Greek phrases
had an identical twin in Hebrew : d-e68o$ xp vq °$j refined geld
TD1X7D nni Jer 10. 9; apropos xP ua °*> unsmelied gold "VD1X uTT
Jes 13. 12; and £686* xP va °s> refined gold TD DnD Cant 5, 11
V 1 1 1. VERBAL ADJECTIVES II7
ID1K EPQ Dan 10. 5. A plirasc identical with TDIKft 3HT is
ID1Q SHT IR 10. 1 8, though TDIXZD might mean 'from m E<pcaos\
According to the commentators and lexicographers, TD1X in
its different spellings is invariably a proper noun, and so is TD1N ■
whereas ID is a noun and TD1Q a participle of the verb TTD on
the scale "xlTDn, meaning 'be refined'.
The homology Ceuf-o'r.'trlDn/riilD shows '1} that when a
Greek verb — e.g. ^uyvvu^ — bears several meanings, its Hebrew
homologies tend to differ with the variation in meahir."- -'2) that
Arabic is cf great corroborative value, and V :ha: an homology
carries conviction when the various meanings cf the two homo-
logues concerned coincide. Thus, consider the following mean-
ings of Cerr/wai: of riding horses, harness, saddle, .cr.d bridle w2n
IR 13. 13; bind fasten Ez 24. 1 7 Jon 2. 6 ["C Cant 7. 3]; join
together in setting a fractured jaw tlu Ez 34. ±\ join in wedlock
TJJ '> J ^ -~ ue at !aw ^-~ Job 34. 17; imZeCywui, bind fast
"JIT} Ps 147. 5 \ join to w27\ Ez 30. 21. Mark, on one hand, the
clcse resemblance between i*C and r }j ; and en the ether hand,
the appreciable difference between harnessing a mount, setting
a fracture, and going to law — in al! of which meanings ^tvyi-vin
La:i:cS c\2lv.\ \%un '•/.jii. L^I. GKerra^w 1 ^ ^ i * __n lz ID. 10, 2^.
17 Job 28. 11, 40. 13; and r. p. 208.)
c?£to^ nC"i t etc.. is a most interesting homolosv.
First, according to the Septuagint, HCIm means dpe-rr:,
'adopted foundling', the initial Pi being the definitive article.
Apparently, in die days of the LXX, they knew the word HOT as
meaning 'adopted'. But riCTn has since been interpreted as an
ahas of Esther, akin to C~Ih — interpreted as 'aromatic bush',
'myrtle' — where the H is an integral letter of the word. In one
case, therefore, the homologue would be Seres .V^nj, 'adopted
daughter" ; while in the other, it would be -SiV, Doric aois,
'pleasant' smelling or 'pleasant* looking. Since Esther was an
adopted as well as a comely maiden, the probability is that she
was surnamed nOlil on both accounts.
Secondly, pCD is a homologue of dcros by tine insertion of 72
in the middle of the verb to facilitate pronunciation; cf. lorosj
"I1Q27. Otherwise, the relevant homologue of riSruja would have
been ]D, instead of pB Prv 19. 24, the ] being a terminal 1
This is corroborated by the Epic infinitive nd^fievat and the
,,8 VIII. VERBAL ADJECTIVES
homology depafjlft'cn Gn 43. 23 Jes 45. 3 p2C Dan 1 1. 43, the
two Hebrew synonyms reflecting the Greek dialectal exchange of
9 with X- Pronunciation was facilitated in other homologucs fif
ridrjpt by a prosthetic X, by resorting to the MY 3, or by trans-
literating the verb in full. However, the difficulty in pronuncia-
tion is still experienced in WV2, where only the Hebrew terminal
U is added to die root 8t ; for in the formation of the ^I^Th
{CTnn), both the r and 6 were used: Dan 2. 5 Esr 4. 21, 5. 8.
(Cf/r^/xi/nCl ICh 2:. io/7D2 IIS 24, :2.;
SoroVprU is a doubly peculiar homoicgy — in that mor-
phologically, the Hebrew homologuc corresponds to deros as well
as boros ; while semantically, it is highly specialized to describe
one of two grades in the Hebrew hierarchy — the Levites and the
Xtthinim properly so called — subordinate to the priests. For the
priesdiood in Israel was monopolized by Aaron and his descen-
dants. He and his sons were ceremonially anointed and conse-
crated to minister to God, and accordingly constituted a strict
caste somewhat segregated from the rest of the people Ex 29. 1-37,
30. 30, 40. 12-15 ICh 23, 13^ . The priests were agisted in a limited
wav by their fellow tribesmen, die Levites, who formed a secon-
dary and looser caste. The Levites were formally dedicatee —
CTri, 'granted 1 — by the rest of the people :o God, instead c:
the first-born Israelites; because lie had consecrated unto him-
self all tiie first-born in Israel, both man and beast, when he
executed them from destruction in the plague inflicted on Egypt
;'Ex 12. 12, 1 3, 2Q Nu 3. 6— 13, 8. 6—1 9} , Supplementary auxiliaries
to the priests were dedicated — D^IT] or ETTI, 'granted' — by
king David (Esr 8. 17, 20). The descendants of these votaries
set themselves up into a separate category, referred to by the
Seotuagint as AdiveiLi* X*zdcvtu 7 Nadu'iii, or ct Xadivaioi ; but only
once was their name translated (ol Scdou^Voi ICh 0, 2;. However,
TVi-Tu in Dt 28. 31, and C2i"!j in die next verse, mean simply
'granted, given, jiven away', and are obviously so rendered by
the Septuagint.
e/<par7)$7*"Hj : Any person, man or woman, might make the
vow of a Nazarene, a 'self-disciplined' man, whereby he bound
himself for a certain period to grow his forelock, to refrain from
shaving his head, to keep away from die dead, and to abstain
from any product of the vine. He would thus become tempora-
VIII. VERBAL ADJECTIVES 119
riiy 'devoted to the Lord\ At the end of that period — apart from
unleavened bread, cakes, and libations — he would bring four
sacrifices : a burnt offering, another ottering for purification and
a pavment offering — presumably representing the payment of
a ransom or conscience-debt felt by die Nazarcne to be due to
the Deitv. In addition, he would shave his forelock and place die
luxuriant crop on the fire beneath the payment offering ."Nu 6.
2-2:^ The whole undertaking, more particularly the sacrifice
of his own hair, was a personal votive gift give:: of himself,
probablv as a symbol of self-sacrifice. Similarly, die Greeks used
to be^in their sacrificial rites by cutting oil a wisp cf hair ironi
the victim's forehead and casting it into the fire 'Odyssey 3. 446}.
And Eurioides significantly refers to the sacrificed own hair:
baKpuc r' tCLjtca *at koutjs drrrip^dfj.T]v [EUctrc 01 \ Again: xou7]$
a-cjyci k-zI ;(oc> <b£povG iua$ > Orestes 9^;-
The homologies involved in this rite are : H7* 'xcTaSvcdtj. shave
dose; riZyzC-ua, victim, sccrif.ee] IVdoraoU, cc- : c-, n\; grapes,
rzzsir.s: X~H <adapiL f to, cleanse, purify; T:KDn '<addpciov sc. Upov),
i>':r:r t cz::-rr o^ering: H^H Vo'AAtf, roll or loaf of czcrse bre-zJ: 7S~in
pci, c-zyc;. grade, generally, berry ] Z'2'' oIulg;. c: things, dry,
tarcked; "ZZ <cdaplCcj, clecr.se. pur if;; m^'.Wc*, :~jc:k. metaph.
soft; !"!~2~ ivideua, -9vp.a, anything dedicated ; "^"2 uzZz., barley-
cake, distinguished from apros .'wheaten bread ; "^"TI -:jcjl::. ojer
10 the geds; TT2/5a»por f votive gift or offering to a god; HT^'d;t?oj;
"TiH 'rMt\u. present, offer \ and. or lyKpa.r€\ou.c:, exercise self-
ccnirol Nu 6. :2 ; and/or a'^otiat, vow or promise to do; "TTri d-eyea.
keeD oneself from, refrain oneself; war-: restrain hlrr.scl: fro:n lb 6.
3 ; *TTI £y«aTP?. maj^r of oneself, self-controlled, self disciplined;
and or €\<rc?, vowed, dedicated; ~C1'<j-oi-ot), drink- ojer.r.g; ri73J;
e'rfrrvotMcr:?. calcination ; S/Ej" c-<?uWa;. promise Lev 27. 2 Nu 6. 2 ;
i;~;£ -co<=_;ci-. forelock of a horse, frontal tuft: TTv dvi'ccu,
hallow, make sacred, sanctify r\V) ; 3"Tp.a-/ioy, devoted to the gods;
in good sense, sacred, holy; 2''~\pr[;«adi€p€vcu, sacnf.ee, ojfer; ]-"lp ;
Upcloy, Ionic icjO^t'ov, victim, animal for sacrifice, Iptvovo* Upr.toi- Od.
14. 94; rX"Vr\0oa0ioff, //-on/ ; p*p"l#fw*TOff, roasted, fried; "1S72?/
tdeioc., hair, ooetic noun ; CE^^/flur^a, ^utJA^uc, in pi., sacrificial
offering] 6v.\r,p.a, that which is ojfered, mostly in pi., dvXv^a-rc, cakes,
incense, etc.; ^Q7C?/T£Ao5 f payment; pi. services or offerings due to
iao VIII. VERBAL ADJECTIVES
the gods; UWRjadtTTjixa, breach offaitk 7 transgression ; pl'ou/Tj, old
name for the vine; vitjv, viqv, any climbing plant with tendrils, esp.
grape-vine (IIR 4. 39); f&n/£i//iaj<ns, fermentation; T\lVlolud^ tm a
wild pigeon , of the colour oiVojttos*, /A* rock-doze^ Columba *:z:s\
Y'loZvoSy wine) HjU/oiVotttj, a kind o£ grape-vine ; ^ZVjpedv, wine;
aiKepa, fermented liquor, strong drink) rn~2 / <rr <L\ayfj.a } that which
drops, a drop) 1137)^6 £vpov, razor) ^\t\}rpir/wv, turtle-dove.
Thus both the rite and its nomenclature are Hellenic, though
the institution of the Nazirate seems to be purely Hebraic. I:
will have been noticed that Tin has three homologies :c
cope with, and "Vu two: one, eu/croV, a verbal adjective.
homologizing with "T!j like fjucdcjTQs with "1t3w; the o:;;er.
€YKpaTTJs y a noun, homologizing with "Tu like pLicdajros, a
Subst., with T3t7.
121
IX. PROPER NOUNS
XLVIL Some Hebrew proper nouns resemble Greek proper nouns , others
have Greek verbs > adjectives and common nouns as hamologues] while
some Greek prober nouns have Hebrra: common nouns as homclo^ues.
* 4
r!~T^X
A'COtuvtvs
*Jw\
1 J
j. .-K
: J
Vyrzx
£V7lAlOS"
t r . -
€VpT.lia
I"X
€l'Q€Ua
r-??~
'2X €UT)\tOS
* r ii
""r 5 ??? 1 *aAA#c«- Aopoclrcs), the
"or planet Venus
*?" ^-CTT rliSou
- T 7 — fcj&n >
oiVrJrci;^
- ■ — *.•
'- fc > --^> 7! W Jiorra:-, Jtoff
T ; -
1 * ' V> w tJ > ,-< i ' i jiovr^y
It: *
n~*x ., «*-*^
^J ' HIS** tw^ccj^o^
"-x ^^. ^° IV;^
X^TX >:^:t? 17 s - 3 iVu^
i. r ^ J\ ,:* ,^£ CK7T7JP J ■ -
o rz$ AopoQiras, ' "
the siar.et Venus; N "^ -=W/a?
cf.Jery- i3) ^
1V2 Jtoj, /7a icy
Z**?2 rroXvouuaros
p7Z ©JAa£
'■?IT2 ^Atoy, iJcAior, iJA* ^^ny {9apQu>, £-
63l\tos, rro'at?, fle'Aa ow) ITTin JIT? Zrv
* -
rca Trdcrt? aL^& ^tSijs- fr?
T
.VtuVor
Vn:
: j
If
* - f
; j
N2T
■> f ;OLr
9
— -***
' **" ■
-<
— • »
J^r^A^-
cTos*
> y
J i ; w
T
<vo<i
*•*■-*
<V3lJ.
/4t5Tj7
s )\C
? >
TX2-
^ou
^ N .— «
, ,
J J
^NZ*~
■ 7
M
J >
>)
ffKVUi'Oi
1 ^
»2-
1=2 IX. PROPER XOU.VS
...i —
*** ~ IJro\( ualc$
Of necessity, an element ofconjccturc enters into the search for
and ascertainment of homologues of proper nouns: ethnic, per-
sonal, and geographical. But I have tried to eliminate it as far
as possible by the aid of two determining factors, namely: the
context and comparison with other biblical homologies. Tun:-
ciousiy exploited, these two factors piay such a decisive role that
most of the results obtained through their aoolication in this
special research attain a degree of certainty a-rr.es: equal to thai
achieved in the ascertainment of other homologies, where more
factors and more reliable factors are available. This calculated risk
has been amply justified, since there emerges a meaningful multi-
lateral pattern of unexpected lucidity, wherein feature religious
and social as well as philological details of far-reaching interest.
They reveal, inter alic. hitherto hidden customs and historical
facts which shed a flood of light on the Hellenic nature of Kehrev.-
annals and way of life.
A preliminary exploration indicates that in this sector cfeur
:r.vest:gation appearances are even more deceptive than else-
where, because — to tite difheuities arising from die camouhace
created by literal exchanges— there is added the handican •_:"
hemophony. Thus, the components HK and iV ohTHS cannot
have their respective ordinary meanings, any more than ZX and
'"/r in '/lTZX. And what about ZICT-X and Z'^HS? Equally
intriguing is a different set of compounds, i.e. r^I~T*X and
*----, ^J-N ana /±-i,c\. bmu.any, tn.e com t:c ur.es
beginning with "7K or ending with. ^X— such as T.^"7iX and
]=::T7N\ 7X-11N and "^X'lN, 7X~;TX and '7NT:>\ ^TX
and 7XT:r, 'WlX in Jes -20. 1 and *7XnX :n Esr 3. 16.
I first classified these nouns into groups: V those beginning
with ~-X and "'ZN, '2) with "HX and ""S. 3^ with TX,
J a, i\ *\ ? JwN, i^N, jN, iiN; ana ±* tnose wnicn
include in their composition *7X and ^X. This convinced me that
~-X and ~^2X had no more to do with 'father* than "FIX and
IX. PROPER NOUNS 123
"UK have with 'brother'; that, in fact, ~2K and T1K, - "QX
and - TiK were interchangeable; that the vocalization of ~2X
was immaterial ; and that neither 7^ nor PP necessarily referred
to the deity. The fact that 7^v2X is the same as J127I?-'2X,
and IT2X as D^X, was both challenging and helpful.
Now some of the words which follow ~2X and ~*2X, such as
uITj and 217^, are common nouns the respective homologies of
which were known to me. I had also discovered the homologue
of *nrr. It suddenly struck me that ~2X in 7T,"2X resembled tv
as pronounced in modern Greek; and, on immediate trial, found
them to be identical: 21"~2X 'eJi-oo?, 7IV2X '^tV-rc^ 2*7Z*2X/
eiyoAevcs. This provided the key to nearly all the names begin-
ning with ~2X and 2X; and it was not long before I realized
that these prefixes were also equivalent to eye-, and that aye-
was also equivalent to "X and HX. Much later I accidentally
noticed that evdo^os was Boeotian for fSSouo* [serer.iir , and that
c.3\j]f>ci was a variant of evATpa Vc: reins).
What paved the way to the resolution of the dimculty pre-
sented by the third group 'for although i: contained several
words, there was, as I discovered later, oniy one circuity; cf.
Gn 4:. 26] was the interpretation of another series cf kindred
enigmas, not less baffling because some of them had been passed
over by the exegetes who took ;hem to be simple words of ob-
vious meanings. They are: TT2, 7U27\ rT27\ 71T2 2^"1^2,
For my part, I could see no reason why, of ah the idols, Baal
should have been singled out for shame. And even if Baal was
actually identified with 'shame', I found it utterly unacceotable
that Gideon and the sons of both King Saul and Prince Jonathan
should have been referred to by ignominious aliases. Nor did the
p!ausibie explanation for sumaming Gideon 7172 ~T commend it-
self to me, seeing that 7172 2 i*2 and 7172"~^ were alternatives
to r,r2*D^, Lastly, Simonies opinion, quoted by Gesenius, that
rr2"D2 is a contraction from r^2 ^XDE, 'exterminating the
idol*, did not impress me, any more than the Lexicon's interpreta-
tion of 71?2~2 1 7fa : 'Baal is {our, my, his) advocate [?) . . . but
G. B. Gray thinks 7U2 *H/2 orig. form = hero of Baal*. In the
circumstances, I felt that not only P\V2 y but also the prefixes to
it and to 71/2. demanded fresh investigation.
i2i IX, PROPER NOUNS
This led me to the discovery that the homclogue of 7172, the
Phoenician sun-god, was x3*\ios y Cretan for f Aic> ; that its
homonym, meaning 'husband', had -dc;~; ;cr hnmoloiue; arjd
ma: -601$ was also or.e uf the homologa^s 0; m. For a: the
time of Gideon and Saul, the connection between 7172 and rr.ee
had long been forgotten, and people though: c: 7172 mere!*/ as
a spouse (cf. Hos 2. i3, :o . But at that time, the connrcbon cf
7172 'husband) with -cc;> had also been ccmnie'elv for::v*:er. :
hence, the alternative appellation, of Baa! heme 222 the ether
hcrr.clo^ue of rcc;c I^c-b^^o^v : : -r* ,-- u >*- -.-— - .-Vmv*<; ( - •" ^"*—
are the svnonvms. alccj*. -J-viA^?.
The key to the riddle oi the various nrchxes to ^X : 722, 222 T
and 217 is to be found in r22~2"N — where :he homologue of 2\X
:s r;fto? rather than c;Vj — and trie hyphenated -"2 2 2 ;;e:nc
in contiguity with ]1X ;*H2 ' Ez 30. 17 . F:r it is ?h'ftc> and its
synonyms, €1^17:- and i^-fjcf, which* are ate homclcjues 01 the
other prefixes — except ""22. 2. and 22. due homologies cf
d^cA Strangely enough, i: was when I :.?rr.^~ the v:cv; that the
prefix ~"2?3 was the h:^:!o:i:c of d^id— <-. tha: 222^27 meant
'a ichower of Baah — that I anoreciated the fundamental ft:nc:i:n
c: - -_ w N m my :n\ e:::gat:om a::c; realized th.at I it; ' d en the
mresnold of a massive disci-very.
\ c: one more series of comparisons with ether hihlical h:me-
legues, to establish the dveibld mean:::; :f "X. An cbvLus
homologue is : ; c -o'f, where the d drops cut thrruei: aphesis, as
:n repcrrfc'a/nK'iST ; while the terminal r turns dialectal/.- inte
z which, in turn, also dialectaily alters te u Au-/:hvr equally
valid homologue is 7A-0. e.g. JV717 7N hVtv-c T-ecA^e where
the gutturals — 17 and the sp:r::us iisctr — interchange, the - drons
cut as :n €prrtr6y ^72 ana C-rr€p's:ir ana - changes to A. A third
:s cT^r;-; a fourth cAc>. F.::all\\ -cAlv ; h;;_ase :e-me:imes 7X ii
sn:rt for *7X, and en;e al
nates w:t:t . ± _. inc.cen:
222 has two other horn;
:c;t:cs : -,
anc r?QAiTT]s 9 e.g. : — ._ . ^__
Several proper nouns have more than one possible homoiotrue,
because of the close similarity between all due structures con-
cerned without their prcr.xcs, e.g. TA.T2X is likely to homo-
lugize: with euScupos, on the basis of the hom^lec.* S6a$ n^^r ;
with €vd<Lp-q£ } on the basis of the homology rucafTlT; with
IX. PROPER NOUNS 125
tvTTous, on die basis of the homology tto l;V/Ti£?K. Another example
is ^OX.
On the other hand, there arc different nouns which have
the same possible homology or homologies — e.g. 7N^2i< and
]T27U"^2S — because they refer to die same person. This pair
of nouns confirms the accuracy of the inference that 7X is the
homologue of 7}Ato>, drawn from the homology ]V7iJ 7X ^HeXios
'Y-tplujv. At the same time ";27I; illustrates the interchange
of - and l. A different example is: ny77X, LTV7X, and
1T7 H 7IT2 Jiomologizing wit:- TroXuetd^ij.coy : r-Xioticrz or 'ffAtJS^^.
First, U*T7K and U~r7!J2 refer to die same person: die di-
lemma here being, whether ~7LTZ is die homologue of — oAJ? or —
like 7U2 — that of 7jAic>, <12£\lq$. Then, H3J77X and U7"7^ are
very similar; so diat it is no: unreasonable to assume that they
have the same homologue. After due consideration, however, I
judged die claims of 'HXtdc^ to be of secondary rank.
"V.jT in Dt 32. 4, 1 8, 37 is the homologue of dec* ; but 7^jT7K
is synonymous with "- !*!£, both being he mo -cgous with
e'frnvr.LGcos J:dy. However, 7"jT7X belongs to a series of proper
nouns compounded of two r.cuns which change w::h each other
not cases but only places — e.g. U7^7X and 7X1T r, IV 7 X or
.j 1 /c\ ana /Nj , lj^ /N anc /f\72u y n-^/N ar.c /Niuj,
11^ /N and 7N iTj>, - ^- ^N and /N l. /1. — wn:cn repay
soecial scrutiny.
These names illustrate the cattern or principle of the prefix-
suffix phenomenon ; and the key to the series is die last pair,
because it illustrates that phenomenon to perfection. Thus,
£7D"7X and 7X^D7£ are synonyms, both meaning €lptv
n\ovrtLjvc$. This is confirmed by another pair, -1T7N IIS 11.3)
and 7X^1" 'ICh 3. 5), which, refers to the same per:on — Bath-
sheba's father. Now apart from this proper noun, ~U has several
homologues, e.g. Srjpos and yapc? (Cn 19. 38' ; so that Z'IT7X
might mean ttoAJS^o^ or -oXtyauos. But neither homologue
is suitable: populous is an adjective which applies to a place,
while often married refers to what a mature aduit has been or
become, and not to a newly born babe. On the other hand,
*mv god is people' does not make sense; still less does 'my
god is unlawful wedlock 1 . But the true homologue of ES7 in this
is6 IX. PROPER NOUNS
compound is ya/xcTT^, the synonym of ?t6gls — HC73 — the alterna-
tive name of Baal. Accordingly, EIT7N seems to mean Baal's
present. As a matter of fact, judging by 7 XV 'J 165 eip~"T> ::
actually means 'Baal's young man/gift'; and so docs 7X"CL\
Similarly, HS^X and 7X^*11^ mean one and the same thing.
Here the Septuagint comes to our assistance in a big way.
To begin with, who in his senses would have equated H-'J/S 2Z"
in IIS 23. 8, with US ZIP in ICh 1 r. : : ? Ye: this strangest of
equations is testified to by the Scriptures, without any explana-
tion for it from the Lexicon. Fortunately, the Septuagint reads
otherwise: r\2$2 2^T is substituted by 'Uczcc&e in the Greek
version, and by * haSadX in the Lucian ; while WS2ZP is *haz-
£aBd in die former. Mark, incidentally, the consonant vowel
metathesis in * hoSoadt* hoSooed* 'Itctz-zcd — -2ado — -2ad\.
Gesenius states : TZ^S 22T 1 ('dwelling tranquilly 1 ["sitting on
the seat"]) . . , in the parallel passages IV-7V J :inc ' ' Fasho'Scr:.
like D3J2"V ''to whom the neopie turn" . . .' On the other hand.
the Lexicon simply records the different versions, except that ::
omits to note die significant substitution 0: i.*.-; -;c;\o :or *lZ"r
Vhich it states ought to read "122 "H ar.c 0: *liGi£>zc^ :cr
l-UZ^. However, my theory reconciles ah these versions by
Drovinor that the differences between diem are uurelv ohilolc-
?lCal I l€OfSoG€0 LtO€ZaCL*\ i ;-/— '■/ k\ /-^— - v\.
~ Thus: rQS2 -3^ :s literally ^or rr 3 <7^? mi'ITX, 7t<7-
zocdi) — 2 ST homologizing with the genitive of rc^os*, ??^°^ die
v turning into 2 — and EI722T ffd^o^ yauirov. Moreover, 7rcc:>
stands for *7I72, as does G17 for yau€-nr$. Again, the syllable 6c
in 'haefiaSd has undergone consonant vowel metathesis from n3,
while 3 has replaced A dialectally from cA ; so that in the result
die word actually reads VcceSadA. As for "ZZu^, as usual, the
word is accurately recorded; and : as is almost invariably the
case, die purported correction by the L?x:cj>: is presumptuous.
Now "'lODnn in IIS 23. 8 changes — hitherto unaccountably —
to TiftDPPp in ICh n. 11. As a matter of fact, this is simply
because ^DDHn exemplifies the prefix-sumx phenomenon, its
homoiogue being '.-^cuio^'S^ (the prefix "T- exciianging with
the suffix -Stjs) or — as die Septuagint has it in ICh ti. 1 1 — vto?
IX. PROPER NOUNS 127
Axafidv. Incidentally, mark how the D^n (o) was recorded as
Y?2p r (a) in the LXX, and as ^liO in T\V2~ jTZJZ- .
There can, therefore, be no doubt that — as a method of
philological research — die technique adopted throughout this
work is in itself absolutely correct; although, of course, it cannot
be guaranteed that its application has always been successful.
Mistakes will humanly occur here and there, but they would not
affect the validity of my theory or the extent of its success.
Another scries of compound proper nouns — this time made ud
of subject and verb — foiiews the same patter::, e.g. jmiT or
■ « ^ * «
]r.lV and iTLH] or *mr.2, jimrr or ]-iTf and — n. n — 1 1 or
limn, "jliT or 2 "7 2 V and il^ll In fact, the homologue of
211V and ]niV is Jlccotg? or ^locdoro^. and that of "pHV
Jioycvrji'. Indeed, it is v"7U*ri* or p"7UV and ITp~:£ or *irTp"7jI
which point to the true construction of these compounds; for
!Tplj> is IT p~»-£ and not IT p~± — so that the compound is
really composed of two nouns and has for homologue Zev? StVr
tart ^eus is Truth.
Lastly, €i-pu3ia$ = €vpvc7€*.rr,$. of jar exUr.de.i rr.:~r.t^ ?n:ghr,\
Therefore, *he homology s-J-jviiW 721JO is corroborated bv the
context Gn 49. 3;, a rare phenomenon for a prober noun. But
a unicuc phenomenon occurs in Prv ^o + :, where two orooer-
noun homologies corroborate each other, viz. dyvp-rr^ ~V;>X and
iKi-rr.s rfi/* 1 . Xo doubt, :hev are oseudonvms assumed bv the
XI?£ r :idyTi>] concerned and his father. According to the Lexicon,
"TSS is 'peri:, hireling, Ar. _^b Aram. X~TIX . . . others gatherer,
fr. :. "1IX\ It so hao^ens that gvi'pttk means croccriv collector ,
esp. heggbzg priest (fakir , and derives from dytipiu. the homolcgue
01 ^N :
The fallowing are some relevant components :
a;x^'t . --it. i-M, *-.-, -, w, t.*w ,
-■j
Sov.\oi : ~7~? >
«i>7i-: — i-tS, -nix, -5W-, — .x, -nx, — v, -vv, — :\ rs-r, -Vx,
-^x. -■??.. "*"?R. "??-;
£«vy : 1 , , .1 ,1.. , ^ . . ;
<4>rjSo^, t6a3os: ""-!?, ~~\ "*-?, "22C, *CS;
ia8 IX. PROPER NOUNS
rjWeos, TJI-, j}-, a-; fern. rjiOtTj : "1TN, ""X, "TnX, "'"X, ~7"X, ~r"X,
"tvk, "~it»K, "^-.trx, -rx, ~sx, -nx, "iv t z, "iro, _, n, ""str, — *.r;,
-bt, -tr, z& t -^, -•»-, -j?;, ^\ -r.-, —r,\ -n-r, -nry-,
"^ns, -jr.?, —.is, -bp., -v>p, -?p_, *"r ; -r- ;
i^Atos 1 , aftdXtos : 7X, /X - , ^? - j '^?> 7V"";
flcoy: K~ (^'?), ^K", "Vx*, "^X, KZ~, 7r", 72';
KQpos, kqv-, kuj-: ~"Z1;
fn-tpaf: — IBX, — ,ZX, Z":Z;
riXovrajv: ^3*72;
rroAvr: - ^X ? ^*7X ; ^-Zj ~7irZ> "Z*
The following are some of the relevant corripounds :
•pa^x, jiz^-^zx, rrrrx, "v.x, Vx^x, rrvx, ""^x, rvtnx, rvrx ?
r.vrnx, -p^*" 1 -^ Vzrx, rrz-rrx, rrx, rx\~x ? '-x*'?x, rr'/X. % n"x.
-pz^x, d^'tx, rVz^x : -t^tx, *nzx f rr-.zx. rx":x f ^x—.x, ^x^rx.
n^xnrx, bx'-izx, Virx. Tvzrx, T-zrx, u xvz, Vx^z;, rv".
vtjt, Vxvr, Tx^rT, ^xv:-, 7ncq, tz~z:\ *v:t, zi:z"v, rzz".
7X"*r, m 1 , in™*, rrz^\ ^rrzv, z^:*^ ^x~t\ rzrz zr % , zrzz\
i i -> ^ ^ / *\ ,-« j- t A:*.
**-^-*^rirj ™**n*^ ^**— *-*>* *7T--» -*-^*^ -.* — v — ^ », -»^^ — r~""* ,* ' : ! -
/r\ —^ l 7c\* i- i*, . • > 3 ii /. - :maiC. . , n *** .e::i. i, * * /* ^ , — — .
^irns, nc2"s, ^r^s, Vx^rTD, ^p f ^Vp, K"Vp, rx^^, r^-i ; '^xz^ ;
K'2T J n^sn^ V^zr, rr:zr ; ^'x—r ; Vx—r.
rroAuatjUaros' nZH "7!;z Xah 1- 2 *"-.'.' ; / ;.';;i
— oAJyAcutTcoy jTT: TVZ Ecc: io. i: :?*j.*::r.£ *"j;;v ijrigufs
rr6\uQ P it -lrr TS= IIR i. 3 *■:":/. ^^. .-:•;:>
rroAL?i<£pca^ Z^I^pn 7ITZ Dan 8. 20 n^r.y- homed
7ro\ufj.T]Tis Tm^TZ'T^Z Prv 2-j. 8 or rnzrrs : oiLr.se Is
rro\v6ufj.aro? Z>7Z Xu 24. 3, 4 rr^rr^eved
rroXuppayrjs Z^iJ7Z 7i*2 IIS 5. 20 :r::/i n^jnv branches, of a river
T7oAJao<£o? vZ^ 7JTZ Pr\* 16. 22 :^rv wise
rroAJrpt^o? T1*T *?VZ, jap.
iro\vxpoo$ C^S7Z3 ?TT Jud 5. 30 nuny^olouTed
IX. PROPER NOUNS 129
The following arc the homologucs of pdirns and their com-
pounds :
(icm.), '";-^, /XtTE, :|^ -, -TT-, .iw-3, ^--, .I--"-, N--, 1*-'-, V->
^twinn, ]r:5, *2rra, ^a, rrir?, irr^n.
Another series of procer nouns, short but important, also mani-
fests the prefix-suffix phenomenon. Each noun Is a name made
up of a subject, God; and a transitive verb, the implied object
cf which is the person bearing that name. But the hcmologuc of
such a ncun is adjectival : it embodies the subject and the action
of the verb, and implicitly qualifies that person. Thus jmiT or
j^rr changes back to front into iV-H] or imr.1, "DIP or
Z~\ZV into ""212, and Tiri'lV or "piTT or ]:n*7X ir.co min
or limn or *7HIJn. The homologue of ]riIV or ZllT is Aioootos
or Jtccrooroi, that of flilTX is daoyevris and that of ]iriV is
Numerous names of peoples 2nd places throughout the Middle
East — the land conglomeration washed by the Euphrates, ir.e
Mediterranean, die Jordan, the Dead Sea, the Red Sea, the
Indian Ocean, the Arabian Sea. and the Persian Guif— resemb'.e
ZkuSt.s and its derivatives. They constitute convincing testimony
that m verv ancient times that part of the world was ru^ed and
inhabited by Cimmerians, Greeks, and Scythians, e.g. :
m: IIR :-. 5, *m; ICh ::. 34, ~n Gn 10. 15, vn lb 15. 20, ziz
IIR 10. 9, ~r~- IlCh ta. 3, z~rz lb 21. 16, r~r.z Xu 12. 1, \~*2
Jud 3-3 Hab 3. 7, "« IIR :;. 30, nr.13 lb 17. 24, =TC Gn :o. 19,
re Ex ic. i, "*s Gn 10. 1-, T= Ex 19. i, i~' Job :. 1. r"-^ - Xu 33-
35, =-r'J Jos 19. 35 |? Nu 20. i, ~2np ; Jud 5. 2i, " Gn. 29. :
Xu 23. 7, "~~p Gn 15. :q IS 24. 14 Ez 47. 18, r~~p D: 2. 26, "7
Ez 27. 2: Car.t 1. 5, yrr.7 I IS 15. 23, r-7 Jud 4. 7, •"■*"_?. Jos 21. 28,
z-rr G:: 14. 3, rtrr Jud 7. 22. -'rr Jos 2. 1, j'<jj^"\ *jp , Jj- r -
Indeed, the biblical map — which stretches from Egypt to
India, and from Sparta to Aden — is sprinkled with many names
the Greek origin of which has been wrapped up in philological
obscurity, e.g. :
=nrj £-!X, Tnrx, en? rrz, rrs-is Vsa, ms:, n?: } ?p-rn, pcin,
]it, p{?T, pis, mp, ners, nsa, -visa, ansa, rr-p, arc, ^d n.nj,
M34CT7 F
130 IX. PROPER NOUNS
etiso Vm, -ns?, rrrj, =-.x pa, t*s, .".2, -.-j, ]:rs, r.sy*, r?-. ;
]k7, tis, "nrrr, rvr, "'77, p~^, ~rir..
Four cities have no: as yet been definitely identified and
located, namely: 12272 : HE?ft, "7123. and 2~2H7. Therefore,
they present a challenge to my theory, which I readily pick up.
The word Xw^2 is a homoioeue of azi-iizw and is therefore
Hellenic* It occurs once only, in Gn :o. 3:, where it is said that
the descendants cf 127" —*x'c?-n> settled all over the land stretching
from *\E?E to the Scythian mountains. 727* has a distinctly Ar;h.i :
ring, so that the area indicated most pr:f::ahlv lies between the
Red and Arabian Seas. This was known as 7272 I): :. 1. 0. i
the homologue of czr^a, a solitude, d*:ir;^ udd?n:tss — and its : in-
habitants were caiied 211/ TR :o. 15 cr 2*212 lb :;. 4, i .
The single desert-dweller was called *X2^27 "212 cr "72*21
■ ^ or A s~\ — words homolotjizintj with ^-„^cr and ior.iL-.-rr;.
Xow there must have been several ~z^-n*^ in that Dart cf the
world — such as the cne presided over bv Jethro — and the fact
that the one referred to here was sincled tut as a landmark
goes to show that it was a famous one. most nrcbnbly ^5C. F<„r
the antiquity and sanctity of this city go very far back, and it has
occupied a central position from time immemorial. Indeed. s;:t:e
:ts worship was Apcllcnic. it must ha\e been ::\::\d<td durino the
occupation and cverlcrdship of the Greeks in that region. Thus
the A r *5" J the sacred stone in -5L, is ca;:c in shape and, therefore,
+-jS~ is a homoicgue of k-JSq*. Dijz are also called in Arab::
^*jS~. Moreover, the pilgrims go round that rock seven times in
ritual procession, and seven is the Anclhouc n^ure p<jr ^avaV ■:/.'.
It is also significant that the heights overlooking Mecca are
called o5j ^ ooocc:. execs = 6cc6rr ; ';;'; ::h, Jeocci; C ; o.'i.e.
i.e. his UmpU.
As to the pronunciation of X2*2 -dC-. a- is pronounced -
by the peasants in Israel. I recall an occasion wl\c:\ the . o^J.
cf Lifta — a village near Jerusalem on the highway to Jaffa —
reproved his young sen for having eaten two generous portions
of cake meant by my grandmother for both cf them, exclaiming :
-wo juj; J { ^ <f d !
Thus one word in the Bible, rightly interpreted, brings out
IX, PROPER NOUNS 131
into die light a whole epoch which has for so long Iain in oblivion.
Another such word is "HDD, which also occurs once, that is, in
the penultimate verse of the monocapitular book of Obadiah*
Here it is :
It aDDears that there were two Hebrew commercial colonies in
Greece ; one in TilPo, composed mainly of Israehtish expatriates :
the od:er in "HDD, composed mainly of Judear-s. In my opinion,
"IT DO is H-dpr7] and TDIjI G^pd-vr). It will he recalled that the
name flDT^ was borne by a Phoenician city IR 17. q, 10) which
• - - -
is now known as jlJ— This word resembles Bepdrrvr}^, the
genitive of Qtpd—, -r n even as closely as does r.D~l-£: in one the
a changes dialectallv into S. and in the other into T:. It is
significant that the Continental HD^jS was described as HD^-i
"pVjw 7~X, to distinguish it from another r.D^jJ, presumably
the one in Greece — just as TO^l) was described in Jos ai. 2
22. 9 as |i/--, \ iN^ ii/'^J and p-- r ;N-I ii/j/j, pre-
sumably to distinguish i: from another shrine of the same name
elsewhere, that on the island of Delos.
Obviously, C21720 means merchants, as in Prv 3:. 24; and i::t
respective homologues ofT,7i and 7n arelAaco and o^Ao?. There
is no record or tradition that these multitudes of exiles ever re-
turned to the land of their fathers- They certainly did not inherit
anv oar: of it. What has hacoened to them? In fact, both H7I
and 7H bear an uncanny resemblance to EDaj^ and EI\<jjttjz. \\ ere
the Helots, then, Hebrews? Let us examine the evidence, for mere
is strong circumstantial evidence from Hebrew history, which
has never been considered because nobody has ever asked mis
question before.
To begin with, the Greek annals are scanty and obscure, so
much so that even the identity of the Helots has not been defi-
nitely determined. Fortunately, the approximate date of the
Helot civil war is known and placed circa 650 3.C., a generation
or so after another war had raged at some distance away, which
may well have caused it. I refer to the Assyrian conquest of the
kingdom of Israel and the captivity of its inhabitants, a large
number of whom must have been bought by Phoenician camp-
followers who found a ready market for them in Greece.
i 3 2 IX. PROPER NOUXS
'What are you to mc, O Tyre and Sidon and ail the regions of
Phiiistia? , . . for you have taken my silver and my gold and carried
off my desirable objects into your halls. You have sold the people of
Judah and Jerusalem to the Greeks, in order ;o remove them f.ir
beyond their own frontiers/ Jccl 4. 4-6
Indeed, dao$, the name of a slave, may well be c David\ and I
am informed by Professor C^tus H. Gordon, of New York and
Brandeis Universities, that he has it on the authority of Ze'ev
Ben-Shlomo in Israel, that serfs in Linear B tablets often have
Semitic names. No doubt, manv were redeemed bv their oros-
perous brethren who had settled in Greece; but. generally speak-
ing, the sight of thousands of their compatriots crowding the
slave markets, the kingdom of Israel completely destroyed and
that of Judca considerably weakened, must have humiliated the
Hebrews in Greece, who were now condemned to permanent
isolation in a strange land. Their hcioiessness could not but
sorely tempt tiieir native neighbours who had witnessed the
yearly celebration of the Exodus. Did they resist u\e temptation of
imitating the Egyptians, or did they yield to it? And in the bloody
strifc that followed, were the Hebrews once mere subjugated?
I am afraid this actually ha opened, and what used to be merely a
commercial rivalry became a chronic friction between Hebrews,
Greeks, and Phoenicians. This bitter enmity continued for cen-
turies all along die Mediterranean shores, now and again flaring
up in bloody feuds, under one pretext or another.
The iron}' of it is that the Israelites had suffered in Egypt
because thev were Greeks, and here is die ohilolotricai evidence
— again, one word. When Joseph was raised from the status c:
prisoner to that of prince and regent, Pharach gave him the title
of Pi II* 3 n2i)!!, §ai;~6uvG^ — hey-eaiinz: hence, instii'd. It was
a Greek Pharaoh who rS.cc Egypt through native officials ; not a
Continental Asiatic Greek, but a Greek from one of the imncria!
Isles oi Crete or Cyprus. Then the Egyptians revolted and ex-
pelled the Greeks, widi disastrous consequences to- the Hebrews;
'There arose a new king in Egypt who knew not Joseph/
riD^E is the homologue of fid^n? (IIS 3. 3 ICh 11. 43, 27.
16) as well as pavrtlov TIS 20, 14-15}. ;Xote the similarity
between these homologies and n^S/jicxris-, K~72>yLavT€iov.)
The king of HDUD is mentioned in connexion with the war
between Ammon and Israel (IIS 10. 1-19 ICh 19. 1-19), when
IX. PROPER NOUNS 133
the neighbours of the Ammonites came to their assistance.
They were three Aramitc peoples: DHHj CHX, X31S D")X,
and i"DL73 G"IX. Now since *SC* is synonymous with HD17Q,
and ±<L> happens to be the principal pavreiov in the region,
the context seems to indicate that the king of 71DI7Q was the
ruler of that shrine. But one has to be careful not to jump to
conclusions, as one risks doing when dealing with proper
nouns.
Lastiy, 7riil. This word first occurs in the fourth verse of
the tenth chapter of Genesis, a chapter which gives a geo-ethnic
survey of the ancient olxovuevT] (Q3p^). There ^TT/^iD stands in a
purely Greek setting, together with four other names of undoubted
Hellenic stamp, i.e.: }Vriwv, 7]ZrbX('EX\ds y ETi^/ApijTiKoi,
and lTj1~7 JapdavoL It turns up again in the Book of Esther,
as die name of one of the king's advisers. Once at least, in IR
22. 49, -perhaps also in Jes 2. 16) Cr^nn seems to describe a type
of ship equipped with a bank or banks of oarsmen. It is then the
homoiogue ot rapco*. In Ez 10, 9 and Cant 5. 14- — among other
texts — it is the homoiogue of OpaKias (sc. Mca), the synonvm of
QprjLcca Aac>- r Thracian stone said to take fire in water. Other-
wise, TMHT; refers to a thriving port in the Mediterranean, whose
commerce ruled the waves — for which Jonah's ill-fated ship was
bound — and to another one lying east of Suez.
It is quite astounding that the authorities not merely doubt
the lauer's existence but positively deny it. This is what Gesenius
states s.v. 1T™^7\ :
'Compare my Comment, on Isaiah 23: u ^7^*j rv;x ships
°f Tsrskish, partly properly so called, the Tynan ships sent :o
iartessus [m Spain], or returning thence, Isa 23: 1^; 60: Q; parti v
used as a general term for large ships of burden, although going into
o^her countries, Isa 2 : 16; Ps 48 : 8 ; and so, 1 Ki 10: 22^ compare 9:
28; ; 22 : 40 ; used of the ships going to Ophir ; although the author
ot the Chronicles seems cither not to know, or acknowledge the
usage of language; see 2 Ch 9 : 2r ; 20 : 36, 37 ; compare my
Gesch. d. Heb. Spr. p. 42.*
Here Gesenius does not impugn the accuracy of the copyists,
but questions the knowledge and challenges the integritv of the
very author of the Chronicles. He might be forgiven the arro-
gance of thinking that he knew better than that author, but one
i 3 4 IX * PROPER NOUNS
can hardly pass over his reckless charge of dishonesty. What
possible motive could impel the author to suppress harmless
information? !
On the score of knowledge, I beg to disagree with Gesenius
that ETETin was TaprTjcaos. Among the examples adduced in sup-
port of Proposition 29 is Oapaa> — the genitive of which is Gapcrov* ;
alternatively Spaa<L 1 the genitive of which is Qpaaoo?, con-
tracted to Bpaaovs — as the homologue of CrETin, QapaL and
Gpaaco being names of Athena. There were two cities of that
name: Athens, in the Mediterranean, and <jjj:.
As to the eastern w^SHD, on careful examination of the
relevant texts, it becomes crystal clear that the destination of
the Elath fleet was distant Ophir, and that ^T^HD was its port of
call on its way there and back- The valuable cargo was put
aboard at Ophir, and nothing is said to have come from ET^Hr.
Witness the records: IR 9, 28, 10. n, 22, 49 HCh 8, 18, 9, 10.
In the circumstances, the most likely port would be Aden, and
tjjx is a replica of Ad-qnj. If my theory is correct that the very
ancient Greeks spread their dominion from the Black Sea to
the Indian Ocean, it would not be surprising to find that their
furthermost outpost was named after their goddess or metropolis.
-After all, the Philistine colonists called their two cities on the
shores of Canaan Tm^X (J4rt?;V, ArdlBos, Attic, i.e. the Attic
City, Athens} and 71717 (acrru, town* i.e. Athens).
35
X. INITIAL 2
XL VIII. The initial 1 of many verbs beginning with that letter is a
built-in prefix homologous with iv and lU
This I indicates that the Hebrew verb is a deponent homologous
with a Greek verb in the Middle or Passive Voice, or in -lu.
The comoounds and derivatives of such verbs keep the L
In the following the initial 3 is a In the following the l is pan of
orefLx :
Mr
the radical :
"IK?
aaoouat, or-, *ar-
f]W
flOl)(CVUt
KZl
TTpO^fll
'■7 2 J
vrj-xios
T
oaGAo^
sa
voac.^cn
auyQ^ai
ir:n
ayaycucy
z*t:
5i5cjui
nn
aftSoj (A;
* "*^
>* tj
ryy € oll at.
p
» (B;
oGvpouat,
=nj
fL^TdVO€CJ
eyxrpart la
r,Sl
^£iQCJ
r
r^^rrLjj ai/ayajp^t^
ri*/2i
VVllOT*
~"i}~
€ m /*cpar€vofMai
DC!
avVi^t^
inn
rrcp-t yaj
DS3
£VVO€U>, 'VOLLiOUai
Tin
? 7
cyi
€VVOW
)>
c^-€*yo;, *car-
>)
VOOfj VOU9
"PT2
f
€y*cpar€imjs', -ar^s
F3?3
av*u£jv*n
-hi
T
* -
bsi
avdpa£
1/tO^Ai^W
T3
apocj, oa-
r j 3
avdt^ar
J 1
ocpo?
npi
133
111
n'?3-
! reXtcjy im-j drro-
KU1
avrta^ap
121
TJCJ
Say€t£cu
nsi
tupoOjUat
nn i
KtTpov
Vdi
piiAAcu, TTt7Trai
]na
^lavTiS" (pr. n*)
136
Initial 2 is a prefix:
723
avaj/iu^o/iai
2SJ
tar7j^it
ip]
opt;a<7cju
V&l
7T€iUU>
pin
aldofiai
K w3
»*
pn:
avaBrj/jLa
j»
1 **^
X, INITIAL 1
3 is part of the radical:
niro iiavTtlov (pr. n.)
71X2 >*6ios"
2 m *l vdro?
Hi! n/ycy
pri2 fivKaGuai
The words beginning with 3, in the order in which they
appear in the Mandelkern Concordance under the letter ],
and those incidentally referred to therein — such words being
marked with an asterisk — showing ervmolocrical disarrav:
XI i/uVj wv y vv Gn 12. II, 13
now; in Ep. mostly as a
particle of emphasis
X:"K J vv Gn 13. 8 in
commands
G- 18. 3, 33- 10 or entreaties
x;x cifc-cf Gn 50. 17 pee;,
contr. for <Z d^cf (lord,
master, as a title of rank)
tLvo. Dan 9. 4 poet, contr. for
iL ava (voc. of ai-af, £1/15,
always as address to gods)
n;x Jon 4. 2
X: ciuof Ex 12. 9 ^J j-l^ prop,
of flesh, ra^, uncooked
t:x: ^SuV Jud 4, 1 9 <r:y 3/ ;.^
cavities in the body
HK: ;-€:oV, rw'j, rfa Joel 2, 22
fallow land
iTiffi €vd€reco 7 -rt£uj Jcs 52. 7
to £* suitable, to be timely
nrtQ cvderos Prv 26. 1 suitable
rnX3 €^01^9 Cant 1. 5 shapely,
suitably formed, graceful (mC)
H13 Jer 5. 2
PHK* a£tli : tTTivctuj Jcs 26. Q Ps
132. 13 Job 23- 13 i;:r-.-:u' f
purpose: :\ p. 240
aycTTG^Oi, -c^j Dt 12. 20 Jcs
26. 9 Job 23. 13 Prv 2:. :o
desire
mxr.n- Dt 5. 2r PS45. 12 desire,
™ j
avaVriia Dt 12. I
>
Jer 2. 24 generally, delight
^J?a* Ps 140. 9
mXTl* dye— c:f Gn 3. 6 Xu
1 i. 4 Jes 26. 8 Job 33. 20
ejection
nntr» tvdtriu* Jer 10. 7 rr.x:
CXJ o?7^i Jer 23. 3 1 speak ; ;,n
p-*j" ; cf. vet utjV
DX1 OTjjiTj Gn 22. 16 Jer 23.
3 1 prophetic saying, message
Jes 24. 7 Thr 1 . 4 ji^A deeply ;
gencraJly, .ngA, ^roan
X. INITIAL 3 i 37
nn:N* crro^ Ps 31. 11 groan, gods; with oracular powers;
sigh, wail
nr.riX* rrav\a (rraJcu) Jcs 2 1.2
rest, peace
r jX3 ^lot^d^tu, -aivu} % -aaj, -yeuaj
Ex 20. 14 Prv 6. 32 commit
adultery {^ ; '3 ; 0. pvKawi)
r i^ Jcr 3. 8, 29. 23
^X3 uotYos* Job 24. [5 adulterer ',
paramour
rsx; lionet, ~xv> -x** Lev 20 *
10 fem. of/iot^o^
r px: uor^a'a Jcr 13. 27 adultery
rr.ZXZ Hos 2. 4
]*X3 c-t'Ciu, -:'cu (-i^ta^cu) Prv I.
30 not to heed
?K3 IIS 12. 14 Ps 10. 13 not to
honour, slight
fjv^- f r s— ..._ Jcs 52. 5
rv-Jx; a-^c Jes 37. 3 Ez 35. 12
dishonour, disgrace, indignities
7X2 uvxdouzi E2 30. 24 proD.
of oxen, low, bellow; of
Heracles in agony
^pX3 ul'kttj Ex 2, 24 lowing,
bellowing, of oxen ; rumbling
"iX; crrcpccuc:, *aT- Thr 2. 7
imprecate curses upon, curse ;
IS 10. : : Jer2. 8,27. 15 Ez 12.
27 to DC a rrpo^Tjrrj^ (prop.
one who speaks for a god and
interprets his will to man;
J tor rr. interpreter \ expounder
of the will of Zeus ; interpreter,
expounder of the utterances of
the ucvris ; possessor of oracular
powers; generally, interpreter ,
declarer) or interpreter of the
prophesy
X2:n ^Tj^t^oi Jer 23. 13 Zach
r 3- 3-4 prophesy
jann Nun.27lS10.5HCh
18. 17
K^23 -po*p7jT7js: Ex 7, 1 Dt 13. 2,
34. 10 Zach 13. 2 X23
mX"3 rrpoovrt^ Ex 15, 20 fem.
Of TTpOOTJTT'^
mX"!23 rrpopTjrcCa, OtJutj IlCh
x 5- 8 51/i of interpreting the
will of the gods, gift of pro*
phecy; concrete, prophecy or
oracular response ; utterance
prompted by the gods, prophetic
saying
Job II. !2 emdv
=>6. 10 isr.t
Oipoua oodtm
look towards
Jer 52. 21
Jes
Jcs 5. 30
- —j i cttotttccj, -ouoaaij irrajTrrdtu,
-d^cj, eoopdu* Xu 23. 2 1 Ps
34. 6 obstrce ; look upon, behold
T27 rrtarwac Jcs 20. 5, 6 Zach
9. 5 assurance, warrant , pledge
"J2J fiddpov Job 38. 16 pi.,
foundations
^Zl y.apaiv<jj Jes 1. 30 waste,
wither
ap.8\ui'u> Ex 18. 1 3 sfon/, </:///,
d^oAAu^t Jcs 24. 4 perish, die,
cease to exist
H723 iraAatom Lev 5. 2 Dt 21.
23 Jos 8. 29 IR 13. 24jes 26.
1 9 Jcr 9. 2 1 mostly in Pass-,
decay through lapse of time
i 3 8 X. IN
Vl2D* vX^fLTjy ~pvpa, -pvpts,
--qafLT] Gn 6- 17 food-tide;
food, deluge
-tcvopai Prv 30. 32 to be
childish; <$>ti8ofxai: spare per-
sons and things in using
them, use sparingly; oavXl^w :
hold cheap
bzi tojTTto? Dt 32. 6 childish y
silly; without foresight, blind;
<~>av\os: mean, common, low in
rank; inefficient , opp. <jq<$>6$
US 3. 33; in good sense,
simple, unaffected IS 25. 3
TV? 21 vtj?tu7) Dt 22* 21 folly;
pauAoT7j9: badness
bzz €x3aX\aj Nah 3. 6 expose
r: pocrrr aXalcj Mich 7. 6 wrestle
or struggle with
*722 o^tSos" (ocldouat) IS 25. 3,
2 5 J« 32. 5 Jpjrf/i^, *AW/fy;
hence Comedy pr. n. £>€t-
SuAos" IS 25. 3
0€;ScuAoV as Subst., niggard,
miser J es 32. 5; merciful IS
25. 3
n72i ^tStil, -SojAtj, -Aid IS 25.
25 fAn/i
r.V?22 oJ<nr Hos 2. 12 the
characteristic of sex ,= pudenda,
esp. ihe female organ
*?-? va3Aa f vauAov, -Aa IS 10. 5 Ps
33. 2 a musical instrument
of ten or of twelve strings
vtoiXr) (v€<f>os), k'oo? Job 38. 37
cloud, mass of clouds
ottXqv IS 1. 24, 10. 3 Jes 30.
I4jcr48. 12 Thr 4. 2 tool,
implement
ITIAL 1
<f>€i0ujv IS i. 24 oil can with
a narrow ruck that lets only a
little run out ; as pr. n. 0€tS»v,
King of Argos (conf. IS
25- 3)
i?23 Tnjya^oj Prv 1 8. 4 gush
forth
yi=3 ^rjyiSiQV J« 35. 7, 49. 10
Ecci 12. 6 Dim. of -tjv^
[running water; fount, source
V2T1 KzrazzvCLj Eccl 10. I
putrefy , become putrefed
fid^tu, OT f ut£<jj Ps 59. 8, 78, 2,
119. 171, 145. 7 Prv 15. 2
speak, utUr
nsnr-x* ^ovBiLu Ex 9. 9 in
pi., glands; swollen gland =
Lat. bubo, owl <^ji
211 voTo?, rou Gn 20- 1 Ex 27.
o south
T\2zz vot6vc€ Gn 12- l ±]o$ ! 5- 1
southward
T^H 3:Tjy€CL:ai Gn 3. II, 4:.
24, 25 set out in detail, de-
scribe
"Tin Ruth 2. r i
Tl^ Sixyr.pa Zach 9. 12 tale
113 tdvy (A), ctoVr Gn 31. 32
face to face, opposite; cf. cim'
"713 Dan 7. 10
"7^3 kct^l's Gn 2. 18 opposite
r U IIR20. 5 HCh 31- 12
leader, guide
Idvs (A), evthk Prv 8. 6 straight;
in moral sense, straight-
forward, just
rill avyd^cv, <rv- Jes 9. I illu-
mint; shine
rnn Jes 13. 10
X. INITIAL }
T\Z1 auyrj, atr/acfiaj £v- Jcs 50.
1 Dan 6.20 light of the sun 7
dawn, any bright light ; bright-
ness ; illumination
"13 Jcs 59. 9
Ex 21. 28 7^6 ^j-^1 touch
with a sharp point, prick, stab,
139
i"BJ vocrrjpos Jcs 53. 4 Ps 73. 1 4
diseased^ unhealthy
^13 voGa^uj, -ciZllj Gn 12. 17
IIGh 26. 20 causal, produce
sickness ; make sick
»a^ PS73.5
Ex 11. I lesion, grievous
pierce
ajjliction. sickness
HIS Sua- EZ34. 2 1 Strcngthd. VZl Karci-txau
Jos 8.
;Or vxrr
rrr oj ; cf.
/ccra-
n^rn Dan 11.40 Pass.
n^ KaraviKauj Ps 44. O
strengthd. form of wjccu;
[conauer y vanquish)
7Vp* ccy^W, -Atj Jer 50. 16
reaping-hook, sickle, Sicilian
for 8p<-avov (|2^n IS 13.21)
Ps 63. 26 .rm^; £00/ : of other
sounds, twang, of the bow-
strings
~ € V- IS 16. 16 Jcs 38.20 Ps
** *
^0 o
jo-
men:
sing to or z/i accompam-
TiVZ cjStj, contr. for cioiStj Jes
38. 20 PS4. 1,77. 7J ob 3°-9
song, lay; joyful song -J-_— :
r!rU2 acr^a (aSw) Thr 3. 63
song (n*72 ^AajSia Job 30- 9)
V^ c'ivydi-a, Gn 26. I I JeS 6. 7
Prv 6- 29 touch, have inter-
course with
em-
Je* 25.
12
touch,
reach as far as
j?U Ixviouai Esr3- 1 come, arrive
STL"! do- Ez 7. 12 Ps 88. 4 Cant
2. 12 Esth 2.15 arrive, reach
JT12 j/cKrd^uj, -aiuj Job 6. 7 /o Of
{//, ail
'0
W4 *
■^ ix-yoi lix 2:. 35 1*--
r p viK&tu IS 4. 3 IIS 10. 15 n;:
v:n IR 3. 33
r ^l voudtuj Jes 10. 22 Vll
■ <•- vo<rnua All I / _ II i*>j
nsi-2 IS 6. 4
r a —aluj Ps Ql. 12 stumble.
trip ; cf. rrpcaKCTrr^/
^m Jcr 13, to
^ trrct>c 5 -i>l:c Jes 8. 14
stumble, trio
T t:
O -
/
^ P£qj IIS 14. 14 Thr 3. 49
jhiv, run, stream, g^sh\ the
fountain ru.zs with water
"TZH IkpIuj Mich 1. 6 shed,
let fail
""iin drropptcj Mich 1 . 4 PaSS,,
y?oa ? or ru-i oj
""."in hiarrplZuj Jcr 18. 2 1
= rrptcu, -i^ujj -:ocj; JflUJ
otV/cy Gn 12. lojud 5.17
EZ47. 22 dwell, live, inhabit
•nu.nn* IR 17. 20
OiKTJTTJp, -179, OlKT]TT]plOr
Job 19. 15 domestic, dweller,
-TS*
•v*
inhabitant
^j^
mi* 7rapotK:os'
Ex 3. 22
iU
neighbour, sojourner in an-
other's house
140
nj* oIk^ttjp, -if? Gn 23- 4 Ps
rig. 19 dweller, denizen
7VP4* ouoj/ia, -^air Jer 41. 17
dwelling-place, shrine? dwelling
TCS* OLKTJfJ.ay ~7)TTlplOV Gt\ I 7. 8,
36. 7 dwelling-place, settle-
ment or residence in aforeign city
T3* €y«>« Jc 5 33- *4 ? s 140- 3
rouse y stir u{>
KvpCtu Ps 5. 3 <.£/*■ 6*/tf//
""4* pdrotKos Gn 15, 13 IIS 1. 13
settler from abroad, alien resi-
dent in aforeign city, denizen
"T=rj* Sei>a Thr 2. 22 06/Vcf
of fear j a terror, esp. in pi.
rrr-r:* ouaj/ia Hag 2. 19 store-
room
3* olKTjpdriov Joel
I. I
Dim. o( oiKTjua riTi't
Ps 59. 4 gather,
assemble p:N)
it^t:* iydpw Jer 30. 23 Flos
7. 14 Pass., r^LLf^ or ^i:r
oneself be excited by passion
"T3* Sct'Soi Dc 1 . 1 7 /*ar, to be
alarmed, anxious about, dread
-.-7* S*i>a Jcr 6. 25 "Pis
ht::* Prv 10. 24
■vi* &TjpLOK G1149. gNahs. 12
in form Dim. of frjp (beast
of prey, esp. a lion)
ru* Jer 51, 38 Xah 2. 13
■^1* ay€ip<n Lev I 1 . 7 collect,
gather 111
n^4* ayvpfia Lev I I. 3, 7 a/iy-
/A/n£ collected
"i^l* Star-pun IR 7. 9 Jau;
through , jatt> asunder, Pass,
mr?* Tr/na^ IIS 12, 31 ICh
20. 3 i'au;
*U
X. INITIAL 2
"Hi* dyp*u> y -€ua> Hab I. 15
Prv 21. 7 capture; take by
hunting or fishing; catch .
auciCa;, ^oiiQt, eV- Ex 5- 6
Dt 15- 2 IIR 23. 35 Jes 3.
12, 9. 3, 14. 2 maltreat,
torture; scourge
Jes 3- 5
alKierrpta (as if from a mas.
aixtcT-rY- she who torture:
Job3-'i3
; *yyt £oi Gn 27, 2 i Ex 19. 15
approach; IIR 4. 27 c. inf.,
to 5/ on .'A* porn/ of doing
r;; Gn 33. 7
^n Ex 21- 6 Lev 2. 8
near, bring up to
r:n IIS 3. 34
^
~<.^
ormg
terras Ex is- 8 £«m o"
:rur:
Ex
o. 23, 25, 2,
^rjn/ permission
loom y ham Zl
S"v arz^diui IIR 17. 2 1
35* ?!,
give freely
2*7ir,n e^iStociiut Jud 5* -> 9
Esr 2. 58, 7. 15 ICh 29. 6
£i;-* freely, give oneself up,
devote oneself, eso. contribute
as a l benevolence? for the pur-
pose of supplying state
necessities, opp- €looip€%v
(which was compulsory)
-*^: Sorrjp, -tikqs Jes 32. 5, 3
giver f dispenser; inclined to
give, giving freely
n-^1 Sorixo'ff Ps 51. 14 in-
clined to give, giving freely
S6ots Jes 32. 8 gift
rmi Scat?, Stipoi' Lev 7. 16
X. INITIAL i
Ez 46. 12 Ps 68, 10 gift;
present, gift of honour , votive
gift or offering to a god
14'
nzT^r."* to eVtStSotV Esr7-i6
the giving or contributing, gift,
contribution
rrZTI* -JtoSoros 1 , -octSotos ICh
3. 18 given by £eus y heaven-
sent
":* Ex 6. 23 short for rr"2
iArtTCvtu* a-Xd
a*\7]
aoftat
Jcs
2 1,
15 wander, roam; Tivdaout
"I cLXtjttjs-, a\dras JcS 21. I 4
wanderer^ vagabond
— ™*T2 aA7i (pl*)» -Tjcti*, -rjrei'a
Job 7. 4 wandering or roam-
ing without home or hope
of rest
"I c*uij Jes 10. 14 shake 3
move to and fro V.I
~r;r; c-o- Job 18. 1 3 shake of ,
mrcw oj
~r~rr; Job 20. 3
"TTiirrT «77t- Ps 64. 9 xAiiw j i
or against; acltu, Med.
T£^ oticuos PS44. 15 shaking
P^T ? Ps68. 13
CTTa^tu j^J y*.**n 1
>^ Lev
15. 25 shed drop by drop,
dr:p\ leek
ciu>dt<jj Jes 66. 5 push from
oneself, push away, reject
oray^ia jj :
Lev IS«
O f
.'Ac/ which drips
m? crrajcrd? -WuU. ^^^ E2
18. 6 oozing out in drops t
trickling
atSojj -tti^ (atSeo/xat) Lev 20-21
Thr 1. 8 (n-Tl) Esr 9. n
I ICh 29. 5 shame, scandal,
thai which causes shame
mj Z6ot$ : €6vov Ez 16.33 Sift*
bride-price ; cL ScDpov
ma*
tj.erprjfu!
Nch
measure, allowance
fierpov Lev 10. 35 that by
which anything is measured,
measure
*7:2?2 Job 38. 5 measure or limit
H"j cr^LCLf Dt 20. 10, 22. I Ez
34. 4 ":
H12 <jud€cu t <2}dl^u} Jcs 27. *3jcr
40. 12 banish
rrin <rV- IISi5.:4 thrust upon
"V *£" J es r 3- *4 displace,
expel, eject, banish, drive out
mTT^ arrar^ Thr 2. 14 fr:V£,
fraud, deceit, deccotion (\\ 7 ^ ;
in pi. wiles - -. r-T
* ^ .^
^L r tcj Jrr :'
10,
34; ujOi^jj Prv 7. 2 1 _;c;:.V
tiyvt^cu Jes 4, 4 Ez 40. 3S
I ICh 4. 5 wash of, cleanse
away, cleanse, purify
m: €$ujdT t Gis Dt 30. 4 Jes 1 i.
12, 16. 4 expulsion
"ni* dtOtu* Dt 4. !9jer23. 12
Ps 35. 5, 118. 13 push, of
human or other force
nrn* Karatd^uj PS36. 13 ^hjA
down, Pass.
^m"T* utdiouof P556. 14 thrust-
ing, pushing
nms* Prv 26. 28 disoute, alter-
cation
]13 Soaty, t$vov Ez 16. 33 n*T3
£77*77 ICh 2 I, 27 sheath (ota
sword)
I4 a X. INITIAL 3
*pi <LQiuj Jes 41. 2 Ps 1. 4 nan?* Jcs 5. 30
nm, of the wind Gin* Kire'cu Dt 7. 23 disturb,
"Tin «f- Ps 68. 3 ""175 j//r w/> 3 agitate
T72 Sc'Scaat Dt23-24 give^ojjer C~3* i^'w ^ x • 45 "^
*\"7: Sottjp Lev 27. 3 2-11 c*nn* i*- Mich a. 12 -~J
tt: 8o»/3ov Gn 28. 20 Lev 7. 16 n.-'.np* klit,ui 017.231514.
Nu 15. 8 IIS 15. 7, 8 ~Z11 ao uproar, excitement
n^ 07101/^ poems', ocouv;* ouO o. j ^-n JCi Oj. 13
E2 7, I I not *'A* least mite, Z m " oZutL^tu. d:-, drr-, *£- —
nothing whatever 55. 3 ;*/£/■' tf/^W, lament
1711 Tjyeofiat I IR 9. 20 Cant 3. 2 H*".r:** ou^v^a IS 5. ::
Thr 3. 2 guide, drive, lead, lamentation, wad.
conduct K'ti-npc'oiuijyria Ez 7- 7 11 p-
TZ c0- Gn 31. 26 Uad to a roar; wail
place Htn* otuidtuj IR 1. 41 Jcs 22. 2
HT? ijytftorftr/ia IIR 9. 20 make a noise ot din
leading n^n* Kivt& Jcr 5. 22 Prv ".
7»1 ^TTTj^ecu Nah 2. 8 resound, 11 -"
re-echo, accompany or.c :/* "^n* <T.^5o> Prv : . 2 1 <■'--/
shouting dinr.g: mise, din, csp. cf :hc
".: Tjx^y *X~ M*£- *■ 4 sjund cor.: used voices 01 a nu:r. ^cr
~: Tjvt'ofiat IS 7. 2 1~1 of :::cp.
v.: tjxV J cr 9* ! 7: : ^ i'9'cfsor- "^r:* Ez 7. 1 1
row n^n* Jcs 14. 1 1
r~3, n"J E2 27. 32 ~^n x-u-Zcj Jcr 4. 15 Ca::i 5. 4
TVni Mich 2. 4 x.':>, ^ « moved
Ti* Ez 2. 10 oiuujZcj Jcr 40. 36 Ez 7. 16
77U to-qydofxaL Ex 15. 13 in 2 Ps 55. 18 -""
^r^n dv- Gn 33. 14 advance n.^rs *::-ecj Zach 9. 15 P™/
Vri? riytpuiv Jcs 51.18 tfu/dV, 20. I set in motion, s!;r up
leader o- 1 * ^' J <*-*} r^\ r — ~* farcrciy Prvig. 18 r~:
7 PI rzap€XOJ Gn 47. 17 IICU -'J ^^^
28.15 furnish, supply .provide p-P* ^^°^i 5d- IIR 25. ::
V?ru *ofAos f -i'Aw/iG Jcs 7. 19 Jcs 13.4 people
of Places, lying in a hollow ]r=«* Jcr 52. 15
or forming a hollow 7V7TM j?PI ^y/cdouct J-^ Job b. 5
7?S* JOS 19. 15- 21. 35 p^i
"J ^v^i^Y 7 ? Prv 19. 12 Jtm/irf, "ly? poos, Xtt\o? Gn 2. IO, 15.
rarely of articulate sounds 18 stream, fow of water
X. IN* I
->ri3* Dan 7. 10
*nru* Esr 4. 16
H7H3* Esr 4. 17
77 HI poTj Ps 137. 1 river,
stream] freq, in Homer, al-
ways in pi.
773 <iaa> Jes 60. 5 shine
nnnj oao?, <^ci? Job 3. 4 jjj
/ffA/, esp. daylight
X7iru.'KTn3* Dan 2. 22
n^I* Dan 5. 1 1 /:^.', as a
mctaplu, witii reference to
the illumination of the rr.inci
mm? Spvyfia Jud 6. 2 ex-
cavation, tunnel
>r:r; cravcua* Nu 30. 6, 32. 7
/A row M* A<rjJ back, in token
ofdenialj/naA* signs of refusal
r;xnn 7rp66aoL$ Job 33. 10
pretext, pretence; cf. 73X-7
- - ciijat Prv i o. 3 1 /i^x ; ^n-
mand, order
6vcj Ps Q2. 15 £r*x. ^-*
22" ava-tt$tjj Zach 9. 1 7
persuade, move to do a thing,
seduce
2*3 213 977^77 Jcs 57, 19 ^7
rciV* or words, speech, saying
2" £o<7k-tj, -r /( ua Mai I. 12 ybod
721L7 ovreL-at? Dt 32. 13 Jud
9. 1 1 Jcs 27. 6 Ez 36. 30
growth, production, pi.
1" iWo/iat Jer 50. 3 wander,
roam, esp. to be outcast, ban-
ished 773
"73 aAjynjs' Gn 4. 12 wanderer t
vagabond
713 o3upo/iai Jer 16. 5 Job 2. 1 1
wail f lament \ mourn
13 oSupfia, */xo9 Jes 17- II
TIAL 3 143
wailing, lamentation
713 Ps 56. 9
T3 Job 16. 5
nil ohvputij dsBrj Thr r. 17
wailing] song, lay, ode
7^3 aetca IR 1 4. 15 shake,
move to and fro 773
77Unn oelto Jcs 2a. 20
7^37 ck- I IR 2 1 . 8 drive out or
/or /A
a^a-, Sia- Jer 1 3. 16 swing to
and fro; shake violently
713/3 oeiapc Ps 44. 15 shaking
713* a^oSo? (A) Gn ^ 16 having
/w tray or rofli, impassable
713 rrai/tu Ex 23. 12 cease ftiave
done, take one's rest
rP3H ava-, ca- Dt :2. to relieve,
give rest
7317 Thr 5. 5
outwork, fence
71J.*3 di'CTrai'uCj cur:- Gn 8. 9
Ruth 3. i Thr :. 3 repose,
rest, resting-place
nni3?p IR 8. 56 Ps 23. 2, 132, 3
Ruth 1. 9
ni3 HCh 6. 41
ny T^cnj^aC^ IIR 2. 15 Job 3- 26
Esth 9. 1 3, 22 nnd rest, rest
from war
rn3 ijau^ta Jes 30. 15 Eccl 9, 17
wf, CuiVf; silence, stillness
Icr^vs Jes 30. 30 strength, might,
power
mn tipTjyeopat, Jes 63. 14 in)
mn Jud 16. 26
!T3n KaraTldrjfii Gn 2. 1 5 JcS
14. i Ez 37. 14 set one rfou/n
w . . . IR 8. 9 HCh 1- 14
J44 X. INITIAL 2
place, put IR 13- 30, 31 S1J Kiviui Am 4. Pass., to be
lay down, in a place f^'j ; put in noilon, go 2"
of the dead, h«y y " n — IIR =3- > 8
nrn ' Zach 5. n sircr.gthd. !or Ww, rrs:r,
Esth 2. 18 relief, respite: rest ™ -eiwi'w P* 59- l5 ^I""
/rem a thing, relisffrorr. &f*r\ ■'-' « « "*»' «/» '*'*
rr.rr: «ci«n-o'*, -m-oy Gr, 3. 21 ">*" -«'** ?* 83. 16 k^ £ >r.
Ex 29. 18 uuhoie burr.: ifiTir.g j' :r:
•■■-»- f rt ^
vtiZrUJ. i;"J<-J FTV 7- *
"": Ex 29. 41
rn: ? Job 17. 16 *™u:\ rr.ciaph., j*™^:*
r;;* vat/V^ ^j-i Gn 5-29 -«-
j*s/z, *z//or r i- : i-'=i«^ ? -wO.-£«i Jes :c. 32
actaj Ps 90. I ^2 r^~ -S
u-tvooj +** Jes 5. 27 j4 :;; 1 - l Jus w -^*
asleep, sleep \ r " Ex -?■ -7
Pp.- 23. 21 ->^, "— =;-aio-a Ex 20. 27, 3f
J'j£ :o. :-: rising c
7 l*t7^ojSi£i Pi : 3
r:*ss t drowsi-css r *-:77 " : "-- tJ J cs
re'/c^'Oi' Job 18. 10 .-A..* J rr.';:;:: r r:.._v
vcjrtCuj, oa'^u IS .1. 17 ^- ---'C*.- Jes jL\ 2-3 ::
Zach 14. 5
i'£ai Di 32. 30 .'^': T : -c'^or ?s 40.
1 J
one's back crA f*ei\ :rs. in "-- Jcs
causal sense ~ — J^ : 7 ::
Z* m J2 oiry^iov ^^ Jcr :5. !0 r ;-* .'-Viiit? jcr 44. r
Ps 142. 5 £/^ ;/ rr'^gi, rrj: ^r^ Job 39.
asylum *"- ^--- -V
"^ otr/rj JCS 52. 12 /T:^: ^1 ^-;:.a Lev I. l5 Ez 17. 2
CM ivdiuj, -t'^uj D: 34- * i.":-v;.T:. .V:j: :^ :.-.-: .. ;-r; :. : .v b-Jck, e.g.
bloom, of ihc youthful beard ; wings
Pass., with silvered hair pr* c?r;Aa^. : : ^cat Jcs 60. iojob
«ttu Jes 10. 29 "T- 3. 12 :'^^> Odcj) suck
C*:7 irratijaaj Jud 7. -2 1 as:a:I, ^ip""* r-\\S^ y rirC\v^ Gr.
assault, SWOOp ; cf £rro:-tyr:^cj 2 1. 7, 32. 10 Ex2. J, Q IR 3.
n: cd'cj Jes 29, 9 T- 21 Thr 4. 3 ««/* (J.'p;
y % ;n 5ia- Jes 37. 22 T*:r; "?r=* r-V;^ Ga 24. 50, 35-
i*:yr2 aelorpov IIS 6. 5 rjr:,V 8 IIR II, 2 [Oduj with
X- INITIAL J
rcdupL) nurse] Or/Xaucuv: wet-
'45
constellation Ursa Elinor
nurse 1IJ? Job 38. 32
piv* d-qXapwos Dt 32. 25 Thr CTj ivdjnov Gn 24. 47, 35. 4
4. 4 a suckling ( — d, A /I)
pr* Xu 11. 12 Ps 8. 3
ear-ring
npir 1 * floAAd* Ez 17. 22 jr-oa/i.*
sJicol, young branch
np*r* Ez 17,
"T3 y^Vos- IR II. 36 of spring
n*5 oc:'0?;0anj J Li IIS 22. 29
n: Ex 27. 20 IS 3. 3 Ps 18, 29
m*.IE ocvcpio* Ex 25, 3:, 32
*jb- Dim. offeror *vi
~* t MT\ tT7vo\' Lev 2, 4 Jes 31.9
j j~J orw, furnace
^rc m rrvp Dan 3. 27 /«
Ky:3* Dan 3. 6, 27
!TUX d:^}*recrr09, d^KTji' jCS I 7.
I I Jer 15- 18 Ps 69. 2 I ::>
curable, desoerate, fatal
r:x* Jcr 17. 9
"X:* ;-cca^, -at£cj IIS 12, 15
to be ill
nT2 crrtlpi* Lev 6. 20 scaler
like seed, strew, spread
T\\7\ Oia-, *tcl7CL- Ex 2G- 2 1 JcS
52. I 5 scatter or spread about t
spread as in sowing, dtscerse
r::*"^>a Gn 25. 29 IIR 4.
33 ? 39, 40 that which is boiled,
decoction
*7U vypalvtu Jud 5. 5 to be iiquef.ed
Via Kad- Jes 63. 19 liquefy
Vrj vypov, -pa Ex 15. 3 liquid
Vn pew, piopat Dt 32- 2 "^
Vm «- Jes 48. 2 1 shed, lei fall
7TS* jo/vd^ovpa, -pl$ IIR 23. 5
dao'j /jiV, a name for the
.' * - A ' si >■ *
pTl dSuaou Esth 7. 4 j wrong,
damage
pn* Dan 6. 3
p]in* StaSixccj £sr 4. 13 do
wrong } injure
^•13 dva^wpecu Jes I. 4 Ez 14. 5
£0 6dcA, retire^ withdraw] re-
tire from the world
"ii;n Lev 22. 2 Ez 14. 7 Hos g.
10 L». p. 512
"Vin Kadttpooj Xu 6. 2-3, 5
dedicate, devote
*VT1 Stpos Lev 25. 5 summer-
fruit, harvest, crop
113 edttpa Xu 6. 19 Jcr 7. 29
AaiV 0/ fA* heed
i;r? tVpof Xah 317
temple
"VTH tKKcddpcj Lc*.
cleanse out
"VT3 iyKpaTTj$ y dyc^cjpTjrTjj Xii
6. 2 master of oneself self-
controlled, self disciplined; one
who has retired rrom the world.
"iTl dt'^os- Ex 29. Zach 9. 1 5
chaplet ofjlowers
nni Tjy^OjUct Gn 2-t. 27 ini
nnin to- Gn 24. _tS in?
?nj ^Atj^ooj Zach 2. 16 a/Zaf,
*?runn Lev 25. 46 Jes 14. 2
/cara- Nu 32.18 receive as one's
portion, esp. of a conquered
country
NU33.54E247. 13 divide
among themselves^ portion out
3<
i 4 6 X. INI
/111 KXrjpovxtaj) kJKtjpooj Ez 47.
14 obtain by allotment; have
allotted one, obtain by lot
Ex 23. 30, 32. 13 Jos 17. 6
Jud n.ajcs 57. 13 Ps 119.
1 1 r Prv 3. 35 infurit
Nu 34. 17, 18 Jos 19. 49
divide, allot land
Ex 34. 9 Jos 14. 1 settle
one as an allotment holder
bni Jos 12- 32, 14. :
V^n:n *77<- 011.38,12.10,32.8
assign by lot
Vru Jos 19. 51
^ran Job 7. 3 Pass., ruzze assigned
one by lot
Vmn *cara- Dt2l.i0 pcrtionout
Vn:n Sia- IS 2.3Jcr3- i3, 12. 14
Zach 8. 12 Prv 3. 2: a/tor
iT7r;2 xMjpos Nu 26, 53, 36. 2 Jos
13. 6, 7 Jud 18. : E2 45. 1 lot
Nu 26- 54, 36- 2-4, 9 Jos
19.51,21. 3, 24. 28 Jud 2. 9,
18. I that 'jchich is assigned
by lot, allotment of land
Nu 16. 14, 36. 7-0 Jud 2 1 .
24 Mich 2. 2 piece of land,
farm, estate
Gn 31 - 14 Nu i3. 21, 27.
7 Dt 12- 9 Jos 13. 14, 14. r4,
17. 6, 18. 7, 19- 49J cr 3- *9>
12. 14 legacy, inheritance,
heritable estate
rfrm Ps 16. 6 hi
*?n: pdos Gn 32. 24 Jos 15. 4 "in:
^otVif N1124. 6 Jj*j date-palm
■?rU /x*yaAt£o/xai Ps 82. 8 to be
exalted (jt/J or —a*, — -)
nVni a^aA/ceia Jcs 17. II
^a/i/ 0/" streng th, feeb leness
TIAL 3
n^rU fuyas Jcr 30. 12 great,
mighty
koiAo*, -Xcjfia Jcs 7. 19 47711
^017 Ps 124, 4 river, stream
nVm auAoff PS5. 1 pipe,Jlute,
clarinet
CmI fi€ravo€cj Jud 2 1. 1 5 IS I 5.
35 change one's mind or />yr-
po^, repent
Enin Gn 6. 6 Ex 32. r 2 IS 15. 29
crrzr.n Nu 23. 19
€7Ti- Gn 27. 42 Ez 5- 13 haze
in one*s mind, intend, purpose
-niri rrapauvdeouat Gn 24. 67
Jcr 31. 15 (14) console, com-
Jori [u J! v. jj.uKaQjj.ai pR~
en: Jcs 66. 13
en:— Gn 37. 35
=n: Gn 37. 35 Jcs 40. i, 66. 13
Ruth 2. 13 Thr i- 9, 17, 2:
spec*: sooimngr/
consoler
IIS 10. 3
Ps 1 19. 50
"TIKI 77apC.UV&T]TLK65 Zach t. I 3
consolatory
Clwiri rrapniJivdia Jcr 1 6. 7 Job
15. 1 1 consolation (pi.)
:rn: Hos n. 8
=n: Jcs 57. 18
"pHl avcy/ccTor IS 2f. 9 urgent
mn* tpvdpiaui Gn 4. 6, 30. 2
IIS 24. 1 Jon 4. 9 Nell 3. 33
blush, colour up; to be injlamed
mnn *ar- lob iq. 11 blush
deeply {v. mn/7rupoai)
"•nn* tpv&Tjfia, -dprtpa Ex I K 8
redness or jiush upon the skin,
blush
X. INITIAL J 147
jnn* Ex 32. 12 jwni* y^' 7 ?*, yoijruco^ Ex 6. 23
npyrj Ex 15. 7 Ps 83. 17 anger , sorcerer, wizard; skilled in
urath, pi. rt"]rir; vcrcpato? witchcraft, juggling
Xch 3. 20 following, next; Xr.rni yoTjnvrpta IIR 24. 3
€&voT€pdw: to be late sorceress
mri:* mi£uj Jes4i, I I Cant 1. 6 27H] yoTjrtim^i Nu 24. r spell,
contend \ challenge charm
"H"* rrpoa-j aw- Jer 12. 5 TH1 e^tSva Gn 3. I viper
strive with or against; contend irrn; *£^t3fa, f ^;ft Sector IIR
1 3. 4 '^-tSvciOb: p.n. or a
monster; born of ""^x^Si-a
r""J /cau^os - , ~X' 01 ^ Cretan lor
XoAktoV Gn 4. 22 LT-^i
»/>6*r; r. p. 5:3
irin: Job 6. 12
nyini Jes 45. 2 Mich 4. 13 Job
41. 19
i"wn: job j,o. 1 3
urn* Dar. 2. ;2
T -
xcrni J
together
S^!"r= ffupa^ Ex 23. 32 corslet,
coat of mail
": cty/cos-, ->'x°? J od 39- 20
snoring, stertorous breathing
mn; Jer 3, 16
*vn: i^ Job 41. 12 rw* or
j/:oaJ; pL f nostrils, but freq.
like Lai, :12m, nose [~n)
"n* jrpaiVa> Job 30. 30 parch,
dry up
-.n:« £115.45
":* Ps 69. 4
r^n* — -pou* Ez 24. 11 Ps :o2.
"i* Jer 6. 29 6^r/: with f re
^n:* Ez 24. 10
nrpn Trrpcrd? Dt 28. 22 fever
mn «pcj (A) Jes 24. 6 to be
clean zone. Oerish, disappear
^ ■ * * » *
nm"* iy€ipw> «£- Prv 26. 2 1
To:Lse y stir up; me:aph. ? a-
waken, arouse
-*TiQ* X*pvo-i f -ppos Jer 17. 6
<^r? /j/it/; pi., barren soils
?ni iKyorjTcvtjj Gn 30. 27 IlChr
33-6 strengthd. foryoijrevo;:
bewitch; fascinate, as a snake;
p/d7 JA* wizard
wHl yoijrcic, -€vair Nu 23, 23
witchcraft, jugglery; sorcery
Da:: 2. ^
*7^p r "™ni x'^^^> tpvi'pc* Ez r.
7 copper, wi:h reference to
its polished surface
mi rr:rrTc^ Ps 33. 3 fall down,
fall
-n: Ps 3 3. 3
~n:* Dan 4, 10
nrr €tc- Jer 2:. 13 Job 21. 13
fall into, generally with a
notion of violence, rush or
burst in
rinin* *<- Dan 5. 20 to be driven
out, to be banished
nm IIS 22. 35 Ps 65. 1 1
rrrun Iprp/iopiai Joel 4. 1 1 +^}
nnn efs% «t? Prv 17. 10 one
nni Taaaw, -ttcj, :rpo<7- IIR 6. 9
Pass., to be posted or stationed;
to be drawn up; placed or posted
at a place; Hin^/ray^a
i 4 S X. INI
nnn* airorld^fit Est 6. i put
away ) stow away (v. ^ 7 j\)
xara- Esr 5. 15, G. 5 deposit
no TTTf/vvp.1 Ga 33. 19 stick
or fix in 7 pitch a tent
T107JJII Ps 21- 12 ICh 21. 10
set, put, piece; order, ordain,
ofgods; cL IIS 24. 12 ; p. 372
<jrp<<p<jj Ex 23. 2 IS 3- 3 IIS
2. 1 g turn about or aside ^
turn
HDn —apaOTp£<t><ij Ex 23- 2 IS 8. 3
turn aside, alter; mctaph.,
turn aside, esp. for ihc worse,
pervert
Hw5 napaarpoori Ez 9. 9 slip-
pery trick y dodge; distortion
7*1*1 (TTOpVUflL, (JTpUiVl'VUL JCT I 4.
3 spread the clothes over a
bed, sOread or make ud a bed
vr: GTptuTos Ez 1. 22 Ps 102.
12 spread, hid ' :\ v. 105";
nr? crrpcZpa IS 19. 13 IIS 3.
31 Esth 7. 8 anything spread
or /c:rf out for lying or sitting
upon, mattress , $«; used on
the funeral bier
riwD oTptLots Jes 8. 8 spreading
riwi toww, rctVoi Jos S. 26 Jes
44- 13 Ps 104. 2 stretch,
spread, extend [v. ~r:, p. 105)
r;ri Nu 24- 6 Jer 6. 4
mCH «<- Jer 6. 12 stretch out
<Vi- Prv 7. 2 1 ar»* on s incite
Kara- Gil 24. 1 4 Jer 7. 24
extend downwards
Trapa- Ps 27. 9 stretch on the
rack, torture
Ttpo* Est 7. 28 stretch forth,
hold out, offer
TIAL J
noi 6trreua> Job 26. 7 c. ace.
of the thing planted, plant
trees, esp. fruit-trees
hot? fiaKTpov Gn 38. 18 Ex 4. 2,
7- 12 Nu 17. 21 IS 14. 27
Jcs 10. 5 Jer 48. 17 stick ,
cudgel
Ti*C72 €V€pd* y -?€*', -3a, l'€p0€ t -d€V
Dt 28- 43 Prv 15. 24 below
ncsV Ex 26. 24 Dt 28^ 1 3 Ez 1 .
Vc: i-gtcoj tfV/5jes40. 15
Vc: rt5ij/n IIS 24. 12 Thr 3. 23
7r: *V Jes 03. 9 /?rVi our /jr
separate treatment
Vtr; vauAoi^ -Cc^Aor Prv 27. 3
freight % cargo
Vr: ;-cuAo^ Zepii 1. 11 passage
money, !:ire or freight
TCI* ocpaj Dan 7. 4 iwr, ror:-^v
' - 'J ' ■?_ : tii a- lj lu. I !
Vc:* aia- Dan i. ^ 1 /:>?, rj:.r
^ ; cf xr:
Vcn* ptra- Jer 16- 13 Jon 1. 4
transfer, divert, shift
Vein* Jer 22. 28; :\ p. 638
Vr"H* Kararldrjui Prv 16. 33
place, put, lay down; v. p. 372
>w2 ttttwvlu Ps Q±. q Dan II.
oropvuLtt Jes 51 - 16 riCi
!?C3 oirr«i;<ii Gn 2. 3, 21. 33 Ex
15- 17 Ps 44. 3 n:i
S?C3 6vt6v Jcs 5. 7 plant, esp.
garden plant or /w
1T3J <£trrapiOf Ps 1 44. 12 Dim.
ofpurdf 3TC3
yDD <£trrtt>:a JeS 60. 2 1 that
which is planted, plant; <j>vtqv
X. INI
6xrr€\rrrjpiov i ph Ez 1 7. 7, 3 i . 4
Mich 1 . 6 nursery or plantation
c*v?? * ICh 4. 23
r j5: ora^ Jud 5. 4 Joel 4. 1 8
Cant 5. 5 shed drop by drop,
dr:t>: metaph.; cL mi
7m Am 9- 13
r .r: (TTaxrrTj (crra£ai) Ex 30. 34
0*/ of myrrh
rSCJ craytLv (ard£cu) Job 36*
27 aVoi, of water, wine,
milk; deiv-drops
n£*r: <r<ycr^ta Jud 8. 26 Jes
3. 19 r^jr/ containing aro-
matic oil
It: rr^aj Cant I. 6 iL'C.'jA
o«r, '*iav cere of, guard, rarely
of persons
-.r:* Dan 7. 28
^r: rreTTTTjs-, -pd<r Cant 8. 1 1
keecer, observer \ it ar den , guard
rnr~ et^u^rrpto^ Jer 38.
ir: riLuuptuj Lev 19. : 8 ^ £*
2*: avenger y exact or seek to
exzc: vengeance for, avenge
1E*U rmcjoot Nail 1.2 avenger
Klw^ drjpa^a, -pevpa Thr 3. 12
mr^ Job 16. 12
rr: ^*>3i'5cmi IS 17. 28 Jer
12. 7 deliver up; betray; for-
sake, abandon
rr: Am 5. 2
rr: Jes 32. 14 Pass.
re: oTop^fit Xu 11.31 spread,
stream ric:
re: IIS 5. 18
;r*Cl crrpurros IS 30. 1 6 JcS 21 .
15 ^03
TIAL 3 149
7TST03 -n-pdSoros* Jcsi8. 5 a6a/i-
]C^3 avftov Esih 3. 7 in Orphic
phraseology, Spring
TU2 tcrroV (i'otiow) IIS 2 1. 19
beam of a loom, which stood
upright, instead of lying
horizontal as in our looms
JC3 dva\xi?, -<r^_ -ilu>9 JcS 10.
T T ' , 1 4 ~J
7 Prv 15-13 without strength,
impotent, feeble; i\ "H3
H23 IIS a. .1 Jes 66. 2
T.Xri Krr.pc. {trriofiai) Gn 37. 25
anything gotten, piece of pro-
perty, possession; freq. in pL,
possessions
TO! IIR 20. 13
"723 Texvov (r:jCTLy': Job 1 8. 10
child
iv Xu 2 2.6 strike, smite
"3 TTA7JCC€:i'
"3 TtAtJ
TJGGCJ
IIS
m-] Kara- Ex Q. 3! j.'n.« Coitn
n^n <7rt- Jes ii, 10 Jer 18. i3
strike
7vZ7\ Ex 22. I Xu 25. T4, 15
nr^ n-ATjvua, -V7j Xu 11. 33 Dt
28. 61 Jer 30. 17 Zach 13. 6
blow, stroke; metaph,, blow,
stroke of calamity, esp. in war
rcn kqtc'/^ccj Dt 3, 3 IIS 8. 9
strcngihd. ;or vucaw : conquer,
prevail, vanquish
rOTi Ez 33- 21 Pass., to be van-
quished
TO?? VLKrjpa Jos 10. 10 victory
man 4>dyq^a HCh 2. 9 jW,
p33 rrap^x^ Job 12. 5 7HJ
]1D1* t 1 ^ Ex 8. 22 Ps 57. 8,
1 1 2- 7 straight-forward, just
r 5°
X. INITIAL 1
nroi* Wvtti? Ps 5. 10 Job 42.
7, 8 straightness
\TO* ytwdoj Dt 32. 6 IIS 7. 24
Jes 45. 18 Ps 8. 4 Prv 3.19
mostly of the father, beget ;
produce from oneself \ create;
engender
]22* Job 31. 15
]r.2* Ez 28. 13
]M2* oZko&q}±£<jj Ex 15. i 7 build,
build oneself a house
pre* otKo86fj.T} t ua Ex 15. 17
building > structure
n2: fL*5J, i5u (Adv.) Ga 25. 21
Ex 26. 35 str eight ;■ opposite ;
straight towards
~~i Je* 57- 2
nn2: €vdvT7]s Am 3. ro straight-
ness
2*12: ^J-Sl's, trJs Prv 24. 20
straight; in moral sense,
straightforward, just
r % ~z: }es 26. 10
*12*-* tuduvuj, Idvidj Gn 20. 10
Job 23. 7 .Tiiir straight,
straighten
n2\m* Mich 6. 2 Pass., /o w
critically examined
Jes k 18
2*n* a-- Gn 24- 44 Lev 19, 17
IIS 7. 1 4 Jes 2. 4, 11. 4 Jer 2.
19 Mich 4. 3 Ps 94. 10 Prv
9. 7, 8 guide aright, direct;
make straight, restore; correct,
chastise ; govern, rule; steer (\V)
Job 33. 19
1V3V5* euduvTTip, -rrn? Am 5. 10
corrector, chasiiscr y judge \ public
examiner , on* who levels or
n
n;in*
nn?m* ev^uvcnSj-uva Jcs 37. 3
Hos 5, 9 straightening, setting
straight, correction, chastise*
ment 7 calling to account
nrann* Prv 1.23, 15.5,29. 15
^212 kActtttjo, -tjj Mai 1. 14
thief, cheat, knave
*722 iKK\t77T^j Xu 25. 18 speak
falsely, disguise; Sta-
hoinrr enr/- Gn 37. l3 deceive.
elude
722 k\€ttoz, -<uua Nu 25. l3
stratagem in war, fraud
023 jrrnua Jos 22. 8 IlCh I. 1 I
freq- in pi., possessions; of
a!l kinds ot property; weaitr.
nxr;
222* Esr 6. 3
"12? €y^€iptCc^ IS 23. 7 par ;r:j
ofi^'i hznds* entrust
drroyiyvc^OKLLt Dc 32. 27 Job
2 1. 20 renounce * reject
XPiLZiM, ;£SCj- :*:-r lu Jer IQ. -
121 vtvi-cic^Lj Thr 4. 3 dis:i:>
guish, recognize; ct. yvtvpi^tu
1*2 n <Vr- Gn 42. 7 Dt 33. 9
5taaKOT7fty Neh 6. 12 examine
or consider well; investigate
(W) ; cf. ipn, p. 204
12 inn €~iKpurrraj Gn 42. 7
IR 14. 5 freq. in Med.,
disguise 122
12?? yvcjpiuoy IIR 12. 6 i«//-
A/iotrn; Subst., acquaintance
n 1 2 n yvwpi au a , a vayvtup t cr 1 ^
Jcs 3. 9 :.«/ 67 a-AfVA £i /Ain*
ij 77W* known; yv<Zois: (yi-
yvci<7Koj) inquiry; investigation;
insult
GKttbis: inquiry, investigation;
Slcl-: examination
13! iyx^pLos, -pos Gn 17. 12
Dt 3 1 . 1 6 in or of the country ;
Subst., dweller in the land
n:j Gn 31. 15 Dt 17. 15 Esr
10- r 1
■731 *ddo* Ob 12 Job 31. 3
incident , acciden t , u n/b riunate
accident; in a bad sense, /7115-
f or tune, calamity; cL r~*J, "p?,
TS ?rat?os Job 31. 29
"13 H* cicr/dtj, -x^ vcu J°k ! 9- 3
dishonour, tarnish 12V
nVir* drrorcAcw Jes 33- I 6r:nf
:a £/: end, complete
~2* ^0^ Gn 25. 34 Jes 49. 7
Mai r. 6 Neh 2. 19 treat
desp itefu lly , ^ ' rtf££ ,
maltreat
Esth 1 . 1 7
T '
wanton or insolent act, outrage
mT33^ dprrayuaj dprraxros IS 15*
o ioo.^Vj p^v; gotten by rapine
nVr? li/tLoi) *-'*j Prv 6. 6
winged male of the ant
V.3* ^aoxc-Xifw Gn 17. 23 Dt
10. 16 put under the armpit ;
mutilate; v. p. 667
'm:* Gn 17. 10; Pass.
TTr3* uacxaAia/iaTa Ex 4. 26
extremities cut ojffrom a corpse
rsn' cfa^oAAu/11 Ps Il8. 10
destroy utterly
^73 J* jicpaivaj Job 14- 2 iraJf*,
wither; Pass., u;ai^ artajr
Vr^rn* Ps 58, 8
*?Ti2* *ara- Ps 90. 6 Ctfitf* to
wit fur; Pass., <AV au-ay
X. INITIAL J 151
nW7p* ) b ,, 73 Trvpos Dt 23. 26 Jes
30. 24 Job 6. 5, 24. 6 *LL[
wheats pi.; a gram of wheat
*?7?3* rrpcti—tiV, -— oi' Gn 21.7
foretell; cf. —poXaXiuj
nbn* <^o? IIS 23. 2 Ps 139. 4
Job 4. 2, 13. 17, 26. 4, 29.
g, 22, 30. 9 word, utterance,
speech, tale, song or lay; 131
picfloptov Ps 10-5 P'-» borders,
marches
Jer 13. 23 divided
233* diLOiBaU'ui Dt 2. 30132.
10 Jes 6. 15 ^o aiouf or
around; surround, encompass;
guard, protect; 231* Gn 19. 4;
22:2* Ps20.6; 331*Jos6. 1 1
1 . 1 —j i
u^pLGua, -/xor Estn 1. 18
rl3y cvp.ZcZr.KOf ^- ^clivujj its.
12.15 c ^ ar:ce fien ^con ' ingency
n33?* HCh 10. 15
320* crrpcouj turn, convert, turn
round or about, turn to or from
an object, turn back, go about
Xu 34. 4, 36. 7 Dt 2. 3 IS
7. ID, 17. 30, 22. 22 IR 2. 15
Jes 23. 16 Jer 6. 12 Ez 1. 9,
42. 1 g Ps 1 1 4. 3, 5 Prv 26. 1 4
EccI 1. 6 IlCh 17. g, 23. 2
35V* Jes 28. 27
333* dvacTpeOas US 1 4. 20
turn upside down ; invert
332* cm- Dt 32. IO IIS 14. 20
turn or convert from an error,
correct; 3^37} Mai 2. 6
30H* ^era- IIR ID. 18, 23. 34
Esr 6.22 carry across, t ransfer y
change, alter
euro-, Sia- Cant 6. 5 IlCh 35.
22 turn away or aside, divert
152
X. INITIAL 3
130 (310) dtuj (A), t P €7to> Cant
2. 17 run y betake oneself] turn
330* (310) tfa IS 16. I I sit,
sit down; sit } recline at meals
3310 * r^oi, KaQ- Jcr 31. 22 (21)
lie in ambush
30n fa/ui Cant 1. 12 «af
71303 <irp€fifia Job 37. 12
conspiracy, band of conspirators
3^30* a/x^t Gn 23. 17 jAotrf,
around J all round, the neigh-
bourhood of
m2*30* Ex 7. 24 Dt 2K 2 Ps
79- 3
1T32 ^a^o^tat TIS I- 22 give way ,
draw or shrink back, recoil^ retire
raj Jes 59. 13 Jcr 46. 5 Ps 78.
57, 80. 19
ron di'axd^aj Dt ig. 14 make
to recoil, force back
:= V J cs 59- *4
ron o-Lryytyvo/^at Mich 6. r^
have sexual intercourse niih
r.C, 1*0 d;iuv8tov Ez 22. 18 white
lead
3*:p Jcs 1. 25 Prv 26. 23
OTO Jcs I . 22
nr.e £eL/*rd* (^ir/vu^t) Cant
7. 3 yo/W
*0; aT5oj Ps 4. 7 /i"^.' £//>,
~-2 ^cffai'tLoj Gn 22. i Out to
the test
r?03 5aaat09 Ex I 7. 7 Dt 4.. 34
test, trial of genuineness
Saaaviauos Job 9. 23 torture
"0:* aeuu Prv 15, 25 shake,
Pass., metaph., shaken to its
foundations
ncj Dt 28- 63
ncp* «- Esr 6. 11 Pass.,
shake out or ojf
no? mWw IIR 11. 6 i> c//
a;c;\r, absolutely
TJC1 T7j<cj, raxoj Jes 40. 10
fn^// s nw/J down, of metals
TjCl <rv- Prv- 8. 23 Pass., to be
cast ; riKTcu : engendered
7|0: r*7<T0* Jes 48. 5 melted^
molten
^z: Dan 1 1- 8
TjCl c^reVooj Jes 29. 10 Hos 9. 4
rarelv without the relisrious
sense, simply pour; make 2
drink-offering; ct. ^w
T]C: Kara- IChll. 18 pour is
a drirJi-ojfering
^on Ex 25. 29
noo: Dan 2. 46
j w.j _\u 20. 7
*~i- Gn 35. 14 ^5.\t ^r^. 1 : or
oier, esD. a drink-oiTcrir.^
7]C) C7ttc;'5tj JcS 57. 6 drir.k-
ojferzng
Wr Esr 7. 17
Tj-Cl D: 32. 38
■hycutiv Jos 13. 2 1 Ps 33. 12
m - * - ,
H303 crrTOi-OTjatLior Jcs jO> I
of or for a drink-offering
~Z2*2 -rr ; KTDv Ex 32. 4 capable
of being softened, dissoized*
melted
^Zl L<rrnut Ps 2. 6 set uO t
appoint
H3C5 tcr-rlov, -to$ JeS 28. 20
the web cut from the loom
and finished, web of a
certain size, piece; web, cloth,
sheet
X, INI
rcca IvTiov, 1<jt6s Jud i6. 13
beam of a loom, which stood
upright, instead of lying
horizontal as in our looms
CI Iotos Nu 2 1 . 8 rod, pole
Urriov Jes 33. 23 Ez 27. 7
sail, web, cloth, sheet
CC3 avOe'oj, -0i£oj Jcs TO. 18
bloom, be brilliant, shine with
colour % fSl
CCi itravdtu* Jcs 59. 1 9 -'Aoitf
itr*//", appear plainly] to be
bright
CC uTH i<navdi£u> Zach 9. 1 6 Ps
60. 6 deck as with flowers;
metaph,, deck as with flowers,
decorate, adorn, Pass,
c: a;*tW (A) Ps 60. 6 blossom,
flower, chaplet of flowers
yc; o5*l : o, Gn u. 2, 37. 17
go, travel
i'C 1 ? oOtfu^a Gn 13. 3 journey
yc: acta; Jud 16. 14 Jcs 33. 20
Zach 10. 2 TU
S3? Jcs 38. 12
i^Cn ^orjyeouai Ps 78. 26, 52
VC? 7^/^aoVcuua Nu 10. 2 Dt
10, I E leading
yen Siaatuj Job 19. 10 n^in
yCE c€iapa Job 41. 18 TU3
L"Cn Staxoai^aj Eccl 10. 9
cam over or across, simply
convey
€ta- IR 5- 31 PS 80. 9 CtfJT?
in, bring in for oneself
dzro- IIR 4- 4 carry cway,
carry back
SCO «ia#co/iiSiJ IR 6. 7 un-
TIAL 3 i53
p03 aya> Ps 139. 8 march, go
pon* €ta- Dan 3. 22 lead in
or frcto, introduce rsn
np r 9?n* «f- Dan 6. 24 lead out,
lead away, bring out from, bring
out of prison, release
y'OTi* Dan 6. 24
rven* ifcxtldtD Dt 13. 7 /?«--
m^rftf completely, over-persuade
ncn* IR 21- 25
by: tfAetaj Jud 3. 23 shut,
close, bar
brjz KXticr-ros Jud 3. 24 closed
AVV2 KXeidpov, -icrrpov Cant
5. 5 bar for closing door
bi*3 irroBiuj, -€ivai Ez l6. 10
61W or fasten; csp. under bind
the feet, I.e. jAo*, because the
ancient sandals or shoes
were bound on with straps
b*y:n HCh 28. 15
b^:, by:.:: ->oSr ua Gn n. 23
Dt 33. 25 J-*- : sole bound
under the foot with straps,
sandal] cf. KXclBwfia
cri cvrac'tu Gn 49. 15 IIS 1 . 26
Cant 7. 7 to 3* tw/J inclined or
favourable; Pass., to A<r kindly
or affectionately treated
ra ^009 Cant 1. 16 a*//-
dis posed, kindly, friendly
n3*!?J t^oux Ps 16. II in pL
impulses of kindness, favours,
benevolences , gift or present in
token of goodwill
cvi Ps 90. 17
n*3?j ri;vow (crrooy) Ps 16. 6
Job 36. I I = twoca HD^yi
pjl avtptLvri Jes 17. 10 poppy,
anemone
"54
X. INI
DS13 €%€<j}j.a Ps 14 K 4 meat,
food] pi. eatables ; cf. Q*Dn
7^7: a^a^tKo? Jes 7- 19, 55.
13 spinous
in Gjpuo/^cu Jer 51. 38 Ion.
and poet. Verb, very rarely
used in Att., howl, prop, of
wolves and dogs; of lions,
roar
is; ^tj/loco Jes 33. 9 strip
hare, desolate, lay ivaste
IS!" €Koeluj Job 38. 13 shake
out or off; drive out HCUri
is; Xeh 5- 13 shake out one's
clothes
l^s: a*caro? Neh 5. 13 shaken
is: <7€uu Jes 33. 15 Ti:
i-»-*.M €7T€yetpcj jes ^2. 2
Pass., to be roused from sleep,
wake up\ cf. €kq€llu
ISII tyetpu) Jud 16. 20 raitf*
or stir oneself arouse oneself
6<3<^ Pi 109- 23 Pass., to be
borne or carrr^involuntarily,
csd. to be borne along by waves
or winds, to be swept away
1SZ Kara- Ex 14. 27 bringdown
r.lSZ oopirroV Jes 1. 31 aviaf-
*:vr /A* u/m<f carries along;
chips or shavings
vevpa, -pov Jud 1 6. 9 J.'nn^
or cord of sinew; sinew, cord
made of sinew
is: tppaj (A) Zach m. 16 u-a/i-
rf>r mn
vtavitvofiat Gn 37- 2 acf like
a hot-headed youth, wilfully or
wantonly, swagger
13?2 yana'a; (i^'off), -<*pQS, **o*
Gn 22. 5, 41. 12 Ex 2. 6 IS
TIAL :
1, 24 young man; poet, for
v€o$ (wung, youthful, of
children, youths, and ef
men at least as old as 30 —
cL Gn 41- 12, 46)
11S1 via, v€Gvi$, -apd Dt 22.
19 IR 1-2 Ruth 4. 12 girl,
maiden, of a young married
woman
is: Gn 34. 3 Dt 22. 15
IS! via-, -o — ,- job 36, 14 J'£?h:/:
D11S! ^ottij Gn 46- 34 Ps 127.
_t youth, in pL
rnvis: Jer 32. 30
IS: 7T€lva Ps 33. 16 hunger,
famine
ns: tt^-coj Jer 15. 9 blow,
breathe out
rcZTi £<~ Job 31- 39 make ere
give uo the ghost
m£: ovecoi J^s 54- 1 5 i.'r;:-,
pujf \QVp* za±<jj: breathe :c::h
the month wide open \KZ P;
iio. 1 31' , of bellows
m-itu 6vx^ Gn 2. 7 breathe,
blow
ms; pf<rnroV Jer 1. 13 blown }
blown out
HDI 3lcOL'<7C^ Job 20. 26 s/l)^*
or breathe through, Pass,
ns? ol'ct^c Job ri. 20 thai
which is blown up; metaph.,
conceit
m3S Oi'O-rjrVjSibv Jer 6. 2g a
furnace with bellows (opp.
auTOjxaraptiov)
n^* ^Tjtiit-lfateliretv PS27. 12
say s speak, utter
977/1 t'£ui Hab 2, 3 prophesy
UDir\n* «iC7v«iui } -4u> Jer 4. 31
X, INITIAL 3
i55
breath out; mctaph., lose
power , lose breath ST1
<^>€vy<jj Cant
1 7 //«
rrsn* <f>Tj}i^<jj Prv 6. 19 ns 1
Karairvtuj Ez 2 I . 36 blow Or
breathe upon or or*r
d-o- Job 3 1- 39 make them
£i« :/J> the ghost ; cf. £*-
rrs* OL : cr7j/ia Ex 9. 8 iujr
zvhich is blown or produced by
blowing
7]S; a*fya£ Ex 28. 18 Ez 27.
16 precious stone of dark-
red colour, including the
carbuncle 1 ruby and garnet *jZ-
i*
0/
1 «J u 4 ,
cf. EHD Prv 26, 2 1 ^~*
25. 18 Dt 2:. I
J^ 3- 24 v
*?Z1 Sd\*\u> Gn
Jud 5. 27 IS 26. 20 IIR 6. 5
lei Jell; pour; to be l-cky.
successful \ fall, lie down
V?s: Ez 28, 23 kit with a
missile, freq. opposed 10
striking with a weapon in the
hand; fall, lie down
V'sn €>- IS 14. 42, 18, 25 Jcs
34. 17 Jer 38. 26 Esth 3. 7
/*r one fall into someone's
hands, hand in, submit a
petition, draw lots
Kara- Dt 25. 2 Jud 2. 19 IS
3. 19 IIR 19. 7 Ps 106. 26,
27 throw down, strike down
with a weapon, let fall, drop,
abandon
V22Tin im- Gn 43. 18 fall
upon, csp. in hostile sense, set
upon
bZi 0o.Vai Gn 33. 4 fall
about someone's neck
bEinn airi- Dt 9, 18 Esr 10. i
meet as a suppliant, entreat,
supplicate
7 33 vcS<\l£ui Gn 4, 5, 6 wrap
in clouds, in Pass.
^sn Jes 26. 19 Job 29. 24
7DJ TTiTrroi Gn 17. 3, 25, 18
Nu 6. 12 Jud 5. 27, 16. 30
IS 25. 24 IIS 1. 19, 19. 19
IIR 10. ioJer25. 27, 38- 19
Ps 16. 6 Job 1. 15, 12. 3, 13.
2 Ruth 3. 18 Eccl 4. 10
Radical sense, fall down and
(when intentional) cast one-
self down; fall] fall violently
upon, attack: throw oneself
down; fall in battle;^//, be
ruined; fall short, fail; escape;
generally, fell, turn out, see
how it would fall ,'Hdc 7.
163} ; to be lucky; c. p. 643
7?:* Dan 2. 46
7S: Sia- Nu 5. 21, 22, 27 Job
31.22 fall away, slip away,
fall asunder
7E3 rrrcujia Am 8. 6 payment
which falls due
n7D?? Jes 23. 13, 25. 2 ruin
nbon Jes 17. 1
"Voa Jud 14. 8 fallen body,
corpse, carcase
7D2 <j6<L\Auj Jes 14. 12 Prv it.
14 Pass,, to be overthrown,
fall, csp. of persons falling
from high fortunes
n*?DD rrrwfia, a^xLXfia Ez 27. 27
triPt stumble, false step t fall,
i 5 6 X. INI
failure^ defeat; misfortune,
calamity
722 ajx/?AuV N r u 24, 4, 16
metaph., dim, faint, of sight
r,?X bt\ dfji^XwdpiBtov Ps 58. 9
^J ■ abortive child
•S3 Eccl 6. 3
^23 ottXov Job 4 1. 15 arms and
armour, pL; i\ p. 342
V22 rrerawu/.u Gn 0. 19 IS 1 3.
11 spread out; Pass., to be
scattered abroad, dispersed
r s * Gn ik 4
fiSi* Gn 10. 18 IIS 18- 3
7"3*j* «- Gn 11. 9 Jcr 13. 24
spread out ; scatter to the winds
Y*—**** aTTOTrerawvaij -a£oj Hab
3. 6 spread out
72* drro-, Sta- IR 5. 23 oSen
and spread out
TMZl TTtracrfjLa Jes ll. 12 any-
thing spread out
7*-- <*>votjt6$ Jcr 22- 28 rr2:
Jtl orroS/ai Jud 7. 19 pound,
smite, crush
72: Jcs 27. 9
72; arroSeaj Ps 2. Q, 137. 9 dash
against the rocks
72: <70a£a> Jcr5i.2O.2i l/uV,
slaughter, properly by cutting
the throat
733 a<fadyfia Ez 9. 2 slaughter
722 aoay^uV Jcr 5 1. 20 slayer,
butcher, murderer, cut-throat]
sacrificial knife
72Z vi<f>d$, doos Jcs 30. 30 snow-
flake, snowstorm
7??* o7ToS*'aj Jcr 23. 29 721
7?XD* 7ric£uj Job 16. 12 ^r«x
*ff Af, squeeze
T I A L 3
y^pn* cr£a£<u Hab 3. 14 73;
^23 dvadtuxu* Ex 23. 12,31. 17
IIS 16, 14 coo/, refrssh;
Pass,, to be revived, refreshed
^25 6vxj Gn 1- 20, 30, 12. 5,
35. 18, 46. 18 Ex 1. 5 IS 18.
l > 3> l 9- 5 IR ] 7- 21 Am 2 -
14, 15 Job 2. 4, 6, 6. it Thr
3. 51 life, of life in animals.
departed spirit, ghost, soul, {>*t-
son, seij
H2I OTTKJua, OTTO} Ps ig. IT PrV
5, 3 the juice of plants; juice
X22 aiOouat Jer 48. 9 iur,t,
bla^e: akin to alQvaotu
ns ? J« 37- - s
7^- ciVo* Jcs 1-31 _/:«
2al urrrui Gn 37. 7 stand
2"S7i di" IR 16- 34 Jcr 3 1 . -j :
;2 0^ i<r.' :0, £:/:/</; c^:;'j us
again, restore: set up a statue
2!>r; Gn 23, 12 make to s:a?;d ~c
raise uo
a£- Gn 21. 28, 35.
D: 32. 8 set up, ere;*, o:
stones; set in order, array, o:
soldiers
— -* - <» eOMTTTtUL UC 7. 2 J,
IIS 1 3. 30 Job 41. 2 stand
by or near; in hostile sense,
stand against
aw- Xu i i . i 6 Ps 2. 2, qs. :i
Job 1. 6 HCh II- 13 com*
b:ne y associate, unite; stand
together; meet tn fight , be en-
gaged ttith; of friends, form a
league or union, band together;
league themselves with one
side or the other
Z Si lotos Jud 3. 22 rod CI
X. INITIAL 3
ITS] Gn 19. 26 anything set up-
right, rod, pole
2±: Imardr^ IR 4. 7, Q- 23,
22. 48 one who is set orer,
chief, commander; president ,
overseer^ superintendent in
charge of any public build-
ing or works
-\SJ
IIS 8. 6, 14 IR 4- 19 ICh
II. 16 I ICh 17. 2 gozemcr,
administrator
2 SB awnj^ux IS 14. t IIS 23, 14
body of soldiers, corps
z±r: Jes 29, 3
r^ss IS 14. 12
r\z^ Zach 9. 8
2 % S? crrdais Jos 4. 3 ]cs 22. 10
:he place in iv'nich one : :2:1c s or
should stand, position, r.ilion
r.2*S*2 Icrlav, Igtos Ex 24, 4
Dt 7. 5, 16- 22 Mich 5. 12
nzs:: Gn 35. 20 IIS iS. :3
ZSZ atSouai Ps 82. 1, I!0. 89
rezere, worship] genera -iy,
pay honour or respect :o
HUS* ai$u> Ex 38. 8 IS 2. 22
worship, honour, mostly of :he
gods; of suppliants
"2^ ottZaopa Hos 3. 4 that
for which awe is felt, an object
of ewe or worship
zss Jud 9. 6
2^-71 drro^uVuj, -£€lj
is
21
bring to a point
2S71 ? Nah Q. 8
Zach 11. 16 one itho ts
fasting; not gating, fasting, of
persons
i57
. 8
n"§: aXTJdeta, aXd- Dan
truth n=X
Na'Sl* Dan 7. 16
2-?;* (LXij^jjs-, L\a-, -du-6<; Dan
2. 45 tru£\ of oracles, true,
unerring r^N
X2-.T* Dan 5. 13
Kra^l /aSSyy-W, kISSo; Dan 2.
4 1 dross of gold, dross of si lie r
run €iac/cj Gn 43. 9 Am 5. 15
introduce a child to die mem-
bers of one's opa-rpd] to bring
a cause into Court
Kar- Jer 5:. 34 Job 17. 5
reduce to a s:a:e
;un *£aiotuj Ex 10. 2a takeout
of a number, except] el.
cup to/ = <iyp«jj ; >ccir*vcj
< ^ c*lcj l ::r _i. : -> 1 <i
2. 1
generally, quarrel, wrangle
rrsri Sic- Nu 20. 9 Ps 60. 2
fght, contend] resist to the
uttermost
rrsr; ^6^ Jes 58. 4 battle,
combat, contention, strife
nsn Jes 41. 12
T&l* aidvGctu Jes 9. 1 7 kindie
n31* Jer 2, 15 Xeh 1. 3 Pass.,
aidouni.: burn, blaze K-£I
rrxn* KCTGtcrw Jos3.8Jes27. 4
&h/tz down, burn to ashes
VrSl tTTicrraTtuj Esr 3. 8, 9 to
be set over, to be in charge of\
stand by, aid
fiXlT? iiTtordTTis IICI134. 13 one
who is set over, pjpervzsor 2^1
T}y€/j.u>v Hab 3- 19 Ps 4. 1
leader of a chorus
HS3 <Vaei'S<u IChl5-2I ]^ sing
i 5 8
X. INMTIAL :
to or in accompaniment ; CrrdBuj :
sing by way of accompaniment
nSJ alZiL? ICh 29. 11 respect a
dtStoy IS 15, 29 (cf- T*2X
VK1C% 2p3PT2X) Jer 15- 18
everlasting y eternal
alhtuis Am 1. 11 eternally
TiH^? dtStos* J e r 8. 5 ~SI
ns; rj eV diSto^ Job 34. 36
for ever } ad infinitum
HS1 SotcTjjMaj rrpoa-j rrpoaooKia
Thr 3. 18 expectation
66vq$ Jcs 63. 3, 6 blood when
shed, gore
"Sir.ri* r]y€ouat Dan 6. 4
r^, Aflw dominion; cf. HS12
73? <ju>£uj Mich 4. 10 save,
keep alive } preserve, rescue ; of
tilings, keep safe, preserve
• ■■aJ
Ez T4. 14
■^sn Ex i2. 27, 18. 10 Hos 2. 1 1
7?o* Dai: 3. 29, 6. 15. 28
Esth j.. 1^
^-i«i
aOJT77£}LG.
deliverance, preservation, saiva-
tion
*s m 4* drroavXdtj Ex 3, 2 2 strip
ojf or /jXv away from
' cn/Aacu Ex 33. 6 Pass.,
/ ***** 11 1
72 df#os (A) Gn 40. io bloom,
flower CI
ns: Job 15. 33
ys* Ex 28. 36 Lev 0. 9 Xu 17.
23 Jcs 28. I crown, wreath,
garland
nrs* Jcs 28. 4
73 a^off (B) Lev 11.16 a kind
o\bird, perh. theyellow wagtail
]3I Cant 2. 12
r.S*S* fi'cci'o^ alovSos Xl: 15.
38 Ez 8. 3 ffm*/, mcsiiy
in pi. l fringe
"SI rroccii Prv 13. 3 ^^
o:'tfr, .'jirf «« o/~ guard *1-I
H^J T7 jp 7; ~^ t -pdr IIR 17. q
Job 27. 18 jj^^ j*** j^^
) ^o keeccr, observer, warden.
^nar a • — *
*!S: *«cji€i : u/ Job 7. 20 jt: :;::::-
r "£'i±t* rraxe ear'ncnn ar^
"vsr Gn 2. 7 ? 3 Jcs 45. 9. C4. ;
Jcr 18. 1 1
T-iV «pc;;ev* Jcs 29. ID T 45- 9
Jcr 1 3- 2-6 darter
~V-T Ktpcuot JCS 29. 10 err/-
:/::«* r^r^te 0/" poller* $ clay
■^n lb 45. 9
■vs: <rc^^ Ps 32. 7 V?;
to A* stripped, deprived of a ^V-J: <j&<rr6s Ez 6. 12
tiling
1 CKia^cj, <rr
IIS 20. 6 ^
;a* a
overshadow, darken ;
shadow upon
j m sz dvQiu* [dvdlW) Ez 1, 7 ^
brilliant^ shine with colour
ps* Ez 7, 10 blossom, bloom
pn «f- Cant 6. 1 i put out
flowers, bloom
psri* Nu 17, 23
*vs: Jcs 49. 6
i't'^otu", t'€K*pLd JCS 0j. 4
burial place; cemetery, pi.
ns: ff«d^, -*«, -up Jcs 14. 1 9
Koppo? {A) Jcs I I. I lrur:ko[^
tree (with the boughs lopped
off)*
rpi Sui^OTTTUi IIR 12. 10, :3.
2 1 ait through ; Pass., receive
X. INI
a gash ; of a coin, have a hole
drilled in it
Tiipi hiaKorrq Gil 1 - 27 Lev 5. 6,
12. 5 gash, cleft <-^> ; ra/-
/:"«* or canal ihroueh an
isthmus or mountain, narrow
passage; v. pp. 1 89, 647
712P?3 K-cnravov : = kottU IR 6- 7
chopper \ cleaver
T.Zp^ Jud 4. 21
aicdpua Jcs 5 1 . I thai which
has bee?i dug, tunnel, p:i
Zpl «fuai Gn 30. 28 Xu I- 17
Jcs 62. 2 to be ordained, be laid
down, give, have a name given
zzz €vvouai Lev 2J.. 11,16 Nu
23. 3 Job 3- 8 pray for some-
thing 'good or bad} jot a
person
ZZ7* Kar€V X oLLaL Nu 22. II,
23 . 13,27 2^1 v earnestly ; £rjy
against or.c. imprecate
171 6<iKu*Sn$ Gn 30. --5 2
feckled
-p: Jos 9. 5
"p; oarfturd^ Canti.ii lentil-
shewed, of hot-water bottles
np: tv'^i Jer49- 12 release, lei go
r>p: Ex 21. 19
co- Ex 34. 7 Jer2. 35 J ob I0 -
I j. k.' *<?, /got*, set free, release
from a thing, acquit of 2. charge
*?1 do^Toy laplr^Li) Gn 24. 4 1
/** /joj*, ranging at large, csp.
sacred flocks that were free
from work, released] free
np: dyvi£u* Nu 5. 28 Jcr 2. 35
Job 10. 14 wash ojf, cleanse
away; cleanse, purify; purify
oneself
TIAL 1 159
^pl dyi'Of Job 4. 7 /u/r*, chaste,
holy; after Horn-, of persons,
undefdtd, chaste, generally,
pure , upright
n pi -1 K arayros Job 22. 30 tf/i-
c/^a/j, unholy, defied
]Vpj ayfeia, -t'drTi^ Hos 8. 5
purity, chastity, integrity
n*pip ayx-iCTTjptoj'
! 5- ^9
instrument or t::r: neat ion
]Vp2 dyyefo;' dynaTTjpio;' Ps 26.
6 vessel; of metal, jar for
water
Dip* axdo/j-ai Ps 95- 10 ro 6tf
loaded; mostly of mental op-
pression, io be weighed down,
vexed, annoyed, grieved, ct a
thing, or with a person
rp:* Job 10. 1
C'PJ* Ez 6. 9, 20. 43, 36. 31
wCipr.n* £-- Ps :io. 158, 139.
2 1 t'o 3ir annoyed at
Zpi £>cSt/cd^cj, -.<£ty Dt 32. 43
Jos 10. 13 IS 24. 13 prosecute
one's r ig h t aga 1 nj 1 a no I h cr \
avenge, punish, exact vengeance
for; avenge or vindicate
C?l Ex 21. 20 Jud 15. 7 IS 14.
24 Pass.
zpi IIR 9, 7 Jcr 51. 36
=p; Gn 4. 15
cpir.n Jcr 5. 9 Ps 3, 3
Dpi SixcaT7:p, -7;? Nah 1, 2
avenger
CplTO eicStKGOTTjp, ~tj^ Ps 8. 3
avenger
epi BIktj Dt 32. 43 Jud 16. 28
Jes 34. 8 vengeance, punish-
went, atonement, satisfaction^
penalty; sometimes pi.
»6o X. IN
H2p>? Jcr 46. io, 50. 28 Ez 25.
17 Ps 79. 10,-94. 1
i?P"* apK€a> £223.17 Pass.,
to be satisfied ttith
S?pi* Ez 23. 18 /o £* enough,
endure
*p** Gn 32. 26 to be strong
enough
"^pl"* €7Totyouai Xu 2=;. j. IIS
21.9 ^rau; near io the gods
with sacrincial feasts; ap-
proach with hostile purpose,
attack (?)
C^SplDi"!* ol KaroL^ouevoL IIS
21.13 ^ departed, the dead
r ip3 k-otttcj Jes 17. 6 «f o/f,
chop ojf\ cf. cm-, p. 209
^pl /cara- Jes IO. 34 cut down,
fell, of trees, in Pass.
r ,p- €^oj Jcs 29. 1 keep up,
maintain
T?" ~<P'- Jos 6. :: Ps 88. :8
HCh 23. 7 encompass y em-
brace t surround] surround so as
co guard
>
ncpl oT7?r*Stijy Jes 3. 2-i -OjJ-^
<&tjy, putrefaction, in animal
bodies or wood, or even
stone
TP* *~7£o* IlChg. 21 along-
tailed monkey, perh. the
nisnas monkey
riS^pri* to €a\-cro^ Ex 3^. 22
IS 1 . 20 ike far the si part,
pL; the end
p*?\ StaKOTTiJ Jes 7. ;q nzp2
"Ipi dpi/'aatu IS II. 2 £/i£;
£0uf* out the eye
ip? *f- Nu 16. 14 Job 30. 17
dig out, gouge out
ITIAL 2
ipi Jcs 51. 1
mp: opvyfta Ex 33. 22 «'Jdrdf-
tion, trench, ditch, moat +
Tpu htKTVGouat Jcs 8. 15PS9. 17
to be caught in a net, Pass.
Spv* Eccl 9. 12
Sp_2 Dt 12. 30
^P^* 5i*€iV Jer 50. 24 Ps ij.:.
9 throw, cast
£Hp m * OtKTuwros Flos 0. 8
made in net fashion
-p^ PS91.3
U^p^* olktvov Jer 5. 26 Prv 6.
5 «/, fishmg-nei, hunting-net
spis* Dt 7. 16 Jos 23. 13 Am
3- 5 Ps 64. 6, 140. 6
TVZp^JZ Ps 1^1. 9
r?I 6*yaxt£a> Ps 38. 13 */jy
/.v o«Vc^ : cheat, He
^plTr* crro- IS 28. O delude, mo:*:
Dan ^. 5 ;;.':/:-,
0-
£^j:. /::::\".c
"T^i vdpdc? Cant 4. 14 :ciie-
nard, oil of spikenard
y»~** ' ' ' ' ' * w
C\**4 Ot'OCU. OilpCU {t'SCyKttVj £V€LK€ 7
otVeu- Gn 13. 6 Ex 10. 13
Nu 23. 7 Dt 1. 31 Jes 14. 4,
46. 3 Jer 10. 19 Ez 17. 23,
19. 1, 29, 19 Joel 2. 22
Hag 2. 19 bear or carry;
of a ore^nant woman- 0:
wind, wjr along; endure.
suffer; tell, announce; bring
for:h > produce, bear fruit; rob,
plunder; generally, take and
carry ait ay, esp* to one's own
home; v. p. 638
KSi Ex 25. 28 IIR 20. 17
qtto- Am 4. 2 carry ojfov away
rrpou- IIS 19. 43 IR 9. 11 Esr
X- INITIAL 3
I. 4 present, offer, csp. food,
drink
ttt;: ICh 2t- 24
N~m 61a- IIS 17. 13 carryo
tinually "PftB Ex 25. 30; between two points of time J*1 lb 12. 6;
causal, through, by "12 Dt 4. 34; of the instrument or means, "2
Jer 38. 6 : oti xetpaje £y hand rilTH Ex 6. 6 "7 "2 Gn 38. 20
^ ll 33- 1 IS'28. 15 IIR 19. 23 Ps 77. 21 Prv 18. 2 1 ; of manner,
~2 [cf. eV] ; through passion, in passion, Sic cp^s Z"^\2 Ps 55. 15 ;
of persons, thanks to, by c:d or, Bid cc, Std -rov-ro, Bid rcC-rc. by means
of on account of HIIX Gn 2:. 11, 25 [cf. -cpd] ; of things, to
express the cause, occasion, or purpose, because of by reason of "Tip
Jes 64. 6 JIT? Lev 26. 43 ]2T Gn 22. 16 Lev 26. 43.
et? or <r\-, Prep. — both forms are found in Homer, Ionic poets,
and early metrical inscriptions. Originally, eV? ; radical sense, into,
and then more loosely lo\ Latin, ad: of places into or to *™inx
£x 3- 1 7X Gn 19. 2 Lev 14. 46, 50 [cf. iv, dvd] TK Jud 19. 1 3
"7 Gn 38. 25 Jos 4. 23 IV Gn 10. 19 IS 9. 9 Ps 36. 6 ""IV Nu
24. 20 Jes 65. 18 Ps 147. 6 7L* Lev 14. 26, 50; upon 717 Lev 14.
25 Esth 1 . 2 [cf. eVt'J ; up to, until *7L* Ex 15. 16 Dt 34. 6 Cant 2. 7 ;
towards 7X Ez 13. 17, 21. 7 [cf. cV] 7i7 Ez 29. 2, 35. 2 Ob 1 ; till
now, hitherto a? to vvv ]~y Eccl 4. 3 tll~VS lb 4. 2 ; *> dt&iovfor ever
"I2S " l "7i7, "iy" 1 !!?, "7177 Nu 24. 20 Ps 83. 18 Prv 12. 19.
eicra>, €ooj — ton* (as «V for ttV) prevailed in Ionic and old Attic
prose — advb. of ttV, iJirirf*, aiiAtn V?X Job 5. 26 TpH Ex 14. 23, 24.
18 IIS 3. 27; inside, i.e. by the side of the road 1-779 6S0G «taw "P
Ex 2. 5 IIS 15. 2 ^ IS 4. 13.
I7 o XL GREEK PREPOSITIONS
iv — poetical «'i, dv, elvi\ Arcadian and Cyprian tV; Prep. —
radical sense, in, into ~2 Jcr 38. 6 Ps 119. u IIR 10. 15 UCh
36: 23 [cf. em] *7X Ex 25. 16 Lev 18. 20 Dt 23. 25 Jcs 44. -19
Jer 38. 6 Thr 3. 41 EccI 7. 2 ~ft Dt 32. 25 ; with names of cities
or islands ~2 UCh 36.23; on "2 Ex 24. 18; towards *?X Ez2i. 7;
of the Instrument, Means, or Manner, by '2 Jer 20. 4 ; with '2
IS 2. 16 Jer 20. 4 ; to see with one's eyes, i.e. have the object ir.
one's eyes ~2 Jcs 6. 10; of time, ~2 Gn 2. 4, 19. 27, 21. 22.
(k, before a vowel <?f ; also in Attic inscriptions before a f £ p
and, less frequently, A ; ly in inscriptions before 3 yh\y.v\ Cretan
and Boeotian <fcr; i\ frequently in Attic inscriptions before x 4* $
(and in early inscriptions before a); also i NavrraK-uj] radical
sense, from, out of; frequently also simply, from. Of origin ; in
accordance with ~D Gn 18. 25, 44. 2. In Epic dialect it is used with
adverbs in -#<ri\
c£co, advb. of <=\f; without any sense of motion, outside; to <fc*»
the outside ; except, besides.
ZSuiQev rarclv «f oj#e, advb. /rom without or abroad 7\*±\T\ IR 6. 6 ;
outside "pnQ Lev 13. 46 Jer 2 1 . 4 Thr : . 20 ; besides, apart from p~
Eccl 2. 25; = €^oj : the outside pH Lev i3. 9 IT.* "HI Dt 25. 5 Ez
3 a. 21 ; except, besides pn Eccl 2. 25. [Cf. e^rd?; c'cdff'piTriSin.j
In compounds the sense of removal prevails : out, away, of. Also to
express completion, like our utterly.
i-l, Thessalian (before r) eV, preposition denoting the being
ui>on or supported upon a surface or point. Of place, u/wn, on 717 ; in
"2 ; to, towards *7X Dt 1. 1 Thr 3. 41 ; towards Tx'is'Z. ':T\\\D Ez 48. 4;
«V oIkov homeward irr2~bK Jud 11. 34 [cf. oixaSe] HD-irpri
lb. nnmrT IS 2. 11 irP2~717 lb.; i/i addition to, over and above,
T T T
besides *717 Ex 20. 3 Prv 31. 29 [cf. -rrapd] ; with verbs of eating and
drinking, with ^X IS 14. 34 *717 Nu 9. 1 1 IS 14. 33 ; according to*D7
Lev 25. 16 ,, D" : 717 Gn 43. 7 ; in a hostile sense, upon or against
7X Gn 4. 8 717 Jud 6. 3, 9. 43 IS 2. 1, 20. 33; before DX Gn 19.
27 IS 2. ii, 17 ^D~717 Nu 33. 7; in the quarter or direction
towards or in which a thing takes place, to the right or left 717
Gn 24. 49; on the side 717 Gn 16. 7 ; among 717 Gn 33. 1 [cf. avd].
Of time, in ~2 Gn 14. 1 Ps 44. 2 ; at dinner ~2 Esth 5. 6 [cf. iv].
In composition, inter alia: of Place, denoting: Support or
Rest upon, Motion, to or towards : iTripxopai, cTricrreAAaj ; against ;
XI. GREEK PREPOSITIONS 171
up to a point; over a place; over and beyond boundaries; exten-
sion over a surface; accumulation of one thins: over or besides
another; accompaniment, to, with. Of Time and Sequence, after.
In causal senses: superiority felt over or at. Authority over.
Motive for; to give force or intensity to the verb.
Kara: rare poetical, Karal — found in compounds, as in Karat-
Sams', poetical for Kard3aci$. Preposition: downwards. Denoting
motion from above, down from; denoting downward motion
rnr. Gn 2r. 15; opposite, over against jinn Dt 4. 11 Jos ri. 3.
Of fitness or conformity, in accordance with ^£3 Ex 16. 21 N*u 6.
2 1 ; according to ^"l? Lev 25. 26 Dt 25. 2; according to a description
of him, like, D Xu 13. 33 Dt 2, 10. Of Time, Kara is sometimes
dispensed with [as in Hebrew], e.g. Ka8* rjuipav^ kct' rjfiap day
by day, daily UV CV Gn 39. 10 Ps 61. 9, 68. 20 Prv 8. 30, 3.1
Esth 3. 4 [UV2 UV Nch 8."i8 IlCh 30. 21 1CT2 CV Dan 1. 5
ICh iC. 37 IlCh 3. 14, 31. 16 Qn UV Esth 3. 4) ; periphrasti-
cally with abstract Subst., by force k<xt* laxvv T\p\U2 IS 2. 16;
*ad* troi this year nl^n IIR 19, 29 HS?5 Gn 18. 10.
Kara m compounds, :n!er alia: downwards ^ down] in answer tj }
::: accordance with; against z in hostile sense ; frecuentiy only :o
strengthen the notion of the simple word.
Kara as a Preposition was shortened in some dialects, esp. in
Ep:c, into Kay, k<x8 7 kzk^ kz^ 7 Kav y kcltt, Kap } K<ir } before y 3 S, k 7
f±, ^, T7 fori), p, a (or d), respectively. In compound verbs Kara
sometimes changes into kg3, kcJ\, Kap, /car, before 3, A, p 3 (?,
respectively; and before or and <r^, the second syllable sometimes
disappears.
fierd, poet. /serat y Aeol, Dor, Arc rrtSd : Prep, which, with the
gen., gradually superseded <tvv; in the midst of among, between
]*2 Gn 1. 4, 10. 12, 31. 37 Ex 12. 6 Dt r. 16 Jes 2. 4 Ez 1. 13,
19. 2 Ob 4 Ps 104. 10 Job 40. 30 Cant 2. 2, 3 Esth 3. 8 IV 2
Prv 8. 2 ; with, along with 'imolvine a closer union than avv) TjK
Gn 5. 22 Ex 1. 1 Jud 8. 7 [cf. Lat., et (— p)] UV Gn 18. 23 Jos
22. 14 ~jS* ""nay Gn 3-12; with, by aid of T\K Jud 8. 7; with,
together with *"inX Nch 5. 15 UV IS 2. 26 IR 14. 31, 22. 50 C)172V
Gn 3. 12; and! IR 10. 15 UV Dt 32. 14 IIR 10. 15; in T)K lb.
UV ICh 22. 7; /o seek after ~\ni<. Gn 37. 17 IS 12. 14 IIR 23. 3
Zach 2.12; after, behind 1HK Ex 1 1. 5 Jud 3. 22 Cant 1. 4, 2. 9
i 7 2 XI, GREEK PREPOSITIONS
^nnK Gn 24. 61 lyD Jud 3. 23, 5. 28, 9. 51 IIR 4. 5 Job 22, 13
Jbw ; beyond^ on the far side of ^lHK Ex 3. 1 ; after "1HX Gn 9. 28
nnx Gn 5. 4.
In compounds, perd denotes participation, succession, position,
change.
rrapa, Epic and Lyric also rrapal] shortd. -dp : Prep., properly
beside : hence— from the side of from the side ^XS IR 3. 20 ; beside
*7I£X Gn 41.3 ^1? lb 33- 1 ; by, near 7I£X Dt 11. 30; without ni 72
Job 24. io}Vj; before, in the presence of */2p IIR 15. ro [cf — poj] ;
to the side of to\>±\ Gn 1. 9, 24- 29 ^X Job 5. 20 ^j[ ; on account of
^y Gn 20. 3, ii, 1 8, 26. 7, 27. 41 ; past, beyond T\V^7T\ Gn 19. 9,
35. 21 Ez 39. 22 Am 5. 27; over and above, in addition to /£ Gn 28-
9. 3 1 - 5°> 3 2 - I2 -
In Composition all its chief senses recur.
TT€pi, Thess, Delph, also Aeol -ep, Elean rrap (prop, different
from au<£i, on both sides) : round about, ell round; about , rtrar ^7^
Gn 49- 22 Nu 24, 6 2T"!j? Gn 45. 10 Ex 13. 17 Nu 27, 11 IR 8.
46 Jes 13. 6, 57. 19 i^~J: about, concerning ~2 Xu 31. 16 Dt
3. 20 717 IIS 13, 22 IR 5. 13; of Place, round about, around 717
Gn 29. 2 [cf. daot] Jl^; of persons who are about one, esp. a
person's attendants, connexions, associates, or colleagues ; school
(*/*") ^9 ICh 9. 40 i 1 /^) ns lb 8. 3 4; 9. 40 2np Esth
1, : 4 ; yaTTwYy imp Lev 25. 25 Nu 27. 11 Ps 38. 12 Job 19. 14
Ruth 2. 20, 3- 12 Neh 13. 4 i^j^j-
In Composition all its chief senses recur.
-po, Prep.; before, forth] of Time, before Clw Gn 2. 5 DTD?
lb 27. 4 Jes 28. 4 DT1C2 Ruth 3. 14 C"lu£ Hag 2, 15 Li. Except
in Jes 28. 4, where u~^£ governs a noun, it always qualifies a
Verb. In fact, it is quite possible that it is the homologue of rrplv,
an Adverb formed with a comparative force from rrp6. Hence,
the significance of the isolated instance of OHD.
In Compounds, rrpo denotes position and distance.
Trpor, Ep. Trport', Argive ^por(t), Joannes Gramm npts, Crct
Troprrii Pamphylian 7rcpr(t) J Ep., Dor ttot/, Cyprus, rrdr (apocope
XI. GREEK PREPOSITIONS 173
for -on'), Dor 770/, Prep, expressing direction, on the side of in the
direction of, jjjj; hence '-from, at, to; from ^O IR 7. 5 "PQ Gn 9. 5
IS 1 7. 37, 20. 16 Jcs 47. 14 Ez 33. 6 Ps 22. 2 1 ; o/z the side of ~7
Ex 32. 26Jud 7. 18, 20 IIS 20. 11 ; *?TO Lev 5. 8 Jos 8. 33 IS 17.
30 IIS 5. 23, 11. 15 ~Oy Ex 28. 26 IS 14. 4; towards ^X Ez 6. 2,
2r. 7 «dJ ^Ift Dt i. 1 *7ii3 Ex 26. 9, 34. 3 Dt 2. 19 IS 14. 5;
on the north side, on the south side, *XJ, etc. '"7^72 Jos 18. 18 IR
7. 39 HCh 4. 10 nXD Ex 27. 9, 11, 12, 13 Xu 34. 3, 35. 5
Jos 18. 14 Ez 47. 17, :8, 10, 20; cf. €-{; Od. 13. I 10; or. the
face-ward side *7i£ Lev 8. 9 HXD lb 13. 41 jJuJ ; before, in
presence of ~*? Gn 47. 19 Jer 51. 24 ^IQ Ex 18. 19 '7/2 Xu 22. 5
72p IIR 15, 10 y^l ^VJ; in the name of the god "2 Gn 44. i3 Jcr
22. 5 ; £sjt/ £7, near, at\ close to 7K Gn 24. 1 1 *717I1 IS 4. 18 7^£ Ex
34. 3 70 Xu 22. 5 717 Gn 24. 30, 29. 2 ; of place, towards, to 7K
Gn 1.9 7 Esr 1.3; with Verbs implying previous motion, upon,
against 7X Nu 22. 25 717 Gn 24, 47 Lev 5. 9 ; over and above 717
Gn 28. 9, 31. 50, 32. 12; with Verbs of seeing, looking, etc.,
towards 7N Ex 14. 24 IIR 9. 32 *717 Gn 18. 16 P5 14* 2 ; in a hostile
sense, against 7K Jer 39, : , 51. 1 Ez 14. 21, 24. 2 ~2 Xu 2 1 . 7 Dt
4. 20 IlCh 24. ig 717 IR 14. 25 Jer 51. 1 Ez 14. 22 Ps 2. 2 ; :".-:
consequent* of for "7172 Jcr 1 1. 14 Job 2, 4 717 Thr 1.5, 16, 5. 17,
18; H'iih the accompaniment of musical instruments "7 P5 121. I "717
lb 92, 4 \for the sake of~l±2 Nu 21. 7 IIS 10. 12 ~7 Jud 7. 18, 20.
In Composition all its chief senses recur,
cvv 3 old Att fuV, Eoeot covv\ Prep., gradually gave way to
tierd with gen.; with 01? Gn 21. 10 Ex 22. 29; in company with
21? Gn 44, 33; together with C37 lb 18- 23 Dt 32. 2a, 25; :rr.'A
God's help or blessing 017 IS 14. 45, cf. II. 9. 49; of things that
belong or are attached to a person 017 IS 16. 12 IIR 10. 15;
generally, of personal cooperation 017 ICh 12. 21 (22) ; consult
with D]J lb 13. 1.
In Compounds : with, along with^ together \ at the same time.
v7T€p } Ep. also vTTtip, Arc 6mip f Prep, ; of Place, over; in a state
of rest, over, above *?y Gn 29, 2 Ex 14. 16 Lev 16- 2 Nu 9, 15,
17 Dt 32- n Neh 8, 5 ICh 21. 16, 28. 18 IlCh 5. 8 *7i7D
174 XI. CREEK PREPOSITIONS
IR 7. 3 Esth 3. i IICU 24. 20; of a ship at sea, ojf a place
7X Esr 3. 7 717 IICli 2. 15; in a state of motion, over, across
^U Jud n. 37 "1217 Dt 4. 49 Jos 1. 14, 12. 7, 24. 2 IR 5. 4 Jcr
25. 22 Esr 8. 36 ICh 26. 30 ; over, beyond ""3217 Dt 30. 13 ; mctaph..
in defence of, on behalf of "75 Esth 8. n, 9. 16; generally, for the
prosperity or safety of in the interests 0/" *?17 Gn 19. 17; about 717
Gn 21. 12, 41. 32 Ex 18. 9, 22. 8 Dt 22. 19 IR 2. 19; of the
cause or motive,/^, because of by reason of "7V Gn 26. 7 IIS r. 26
"11131711 Gn 8. 21 Ex 13. 8; of punishment or reward, for } on
account of ^2 Jon 1. 7, 12 717 Gn 20. 3, 26. 7, 27. 41 Am 2. 6
[cf. -apd] T12172 Gn 12. 13; for the purpose of ; for the sake of 717
Gn 19. 17 Ps 44. 23, 69. 8 ~H2172 Gn 18. 29, 21. 30 IS 1. 6,
12. 22 IIS 10. 3; concerning 717 Gn 21. 12 Ex 22. 8; of Place in
reference to motion, over, beyond 717 IR 14. 15 Mai 1. 5; of
Measure, above, exceeding, beyond ^17 Ps 108. 5.
In compounds, Crrep signifies over, above, in all relations.
(rrr6, Prep. ; Acol, Boeot vrrd, Arc 6-v, in £p. Poets vrral: ~2,~2 ;
of the object under which a thing is or is placed, under, beneath *217
IlCh 4. 17 nnri Cant 8. 3. 5; of cause or Agency, by: frcq. of
things as well as persons '1X2 IR 9. 27 nv:X2 Dt 28. 68 ystil
Jes 49. 22 /,n 2 .\u 36. 2 n'2'2 Gn 15. 8 r.2^2 Dt 4. 34 Trri2
Zach 4. 6 ; urro freq. serves to denote the appendant or accompany-
ing circumstances; of accompanying music Pin??t?2 ^lI^X"
"i* 1 -?^ ^^5 D"'~l£721 Gn 31. 27; in or lci.'A solemn procession
T~21 muni!} Neh 12. 27; Jo* apjxa.ai under, i.e. yoked to, the
chariot H7J172 nriSPrnX ErnOKl IS 6. 7 PI 7:272 DnCK;i
lb 6. 10; advance to the music of the flute-players 7"7n2 ^'7*m2
Jes 30- 29 ; of Time, in the course of during ("Pi PI 71^2 2 Esth 5. 6;
about or at the time 0/ Pi XI 2 2 Jud 1. 14 H2r2 Esth 1.2.
In compounds: under .'in place or rank), agency, underhand,
secretly, shyly.
For compounds — indicating under, secrecy — with this preposition
and their homologues, e.g. wro*fOTw/nnri, V7ro6dov€oj;i\lp.
ap.6td£w: clothe V2b Jud 6. 34 Job 29. 14 ^27 Gn 27. 15 U2*7 IR 22. 10
T2*?n Gn 27. 16 Esth 4. 4 ,^-J! put on tz? Lev 6. 3, 4 Job 29. 14
{ j-~ \ cf. KoXtrrrrw
XI. GREEK PREPOSITIONS 173
dpufrlaat?: garment TO27ri Jcs 59, 17 -^J^- (cf- jcoAu^c?)
dfid>iacfia y -}±6$: garment "112 Gn 28. 20 CT2 1 ? Job 24. 7 CT2*73 Zcph 1. 8
au6tBaivuj\ go about or around 220 Jos 6. 3 IS 7. 16 Cant 3. 3 2210
Ps 26. 6 23H Jos 6. ri oil?; to reach in his course 233 Jos 15. 3;
bestride ]312 Dt 32. 10 2213 Jer 31. 22 (21); protect 2213 lb.; of
titulary deity, guard, protect p12 Dt 32, 10 22H lb 33. 3 r ;Ei"i lb
33. 12 2213 lb 32. 10; surround^ encompajs "^X Jon 2, 6 (cf Ps 83,
i3) ?s 18. 5 (cf. IIS 22. 6} 223 US 22. 6 Ps 88. i3 22; Gn 19. 4
22*2 Dt 32. 10 Ps 7. 3 HCh 14. 6 23in Ex 28, 11 JL Jl^ Sj±;
= auOtSdcrKuj
du^LKiiuv: with pillars all round Q^p^DX Job 40. 1 8, 41. 7
dupop€vs: liquid measure, = ^erpr^-rq^ (a liquid measure) ; 1 \ Roman
amphorae or nearly 9 gallons ; (shortened form of duotoopcv?* from
hating tzvo handles) m-.2 Hag 2. 16
dvo.3adfj.6s, 6: a flight of steps, stair K1273 Ez 46. IQ "737^ lb 40. 31
Neh 12. 37 nbsra Ex 20, 26 IIR 9. 13 ; degrees n?!;s Jes 38. 8;
= cva 3a a uos"
di-d3adpov t to: raised sen or chair X123 IIR 16. iS: = dvdSadpa
[nigh* of steps K122 E2 46. 19 ~r?vo lb 40. 31 Am 9. 6 rrVy us
10- I ; going up !"wV2 Esr y, 9 ; going up, ascent DTirr Xu 34. 4)
dvaSciyu* : £0 ufi, mount HTi* IS 15. 34 IR 18. 42 ; so :/p -^ heaven "1*
Ps 107. 26; £a r/p to the upper rooms nVs? US 19. 1 c:. lb 19. 6, 8) ;
£o up to a temple n*?- Dt 17. 8 Jud 2 1. 5, S IS i. 3 IIR 20. 3
Zach 14. 16 Ps 122. 4; ascend to heaven m7> IIR 2. 11 Ps 68. 19;
of rivers in flood, rise, overflow the fields V22 Prv :S. 4 m71T Jer 46.
7, 8 ; of plants, shoot up ";; Gn 40. 10 ; climb on sticks n^S Thr 1 . 14 ;
generally, shoot, spring up r**?V Jer 4. 7 ; of the male, mount, cover ^7"
Gn 31. io, 12; surpass n?:? Prv 31. 29; m/*r in:o one's heart, of
thoughts rPV Jer 7. 3: ; in causal sense, make to go up H7!;n Jos 2. 6
IS 12. 6 IR 17. 19 HCh S. ii
dvaSpd^uj : intr., also trans., boil or foam up, varia lectio for 3pdooaj } Atr,
-arraj, 001/ zccll, seethe "-""1 Ez 24- 5 nTH Job 30: 27 n*nTH lb
41. 23 rrp-\7[ Ez 24. 10; cf. fSpd£aj
dvaSpcGLios, 6: prop, boiling up nn*l Ez 24, 5 7*inp^i2 Ez 24. 10 Job 41.
23; hence a, yVJj- kind of earthquake nnj?nJ3 lb.; cf- 3pdapa
dfayaAAtV, 17: pimpernel, Anagallis arvensis and --4. caerulea 71752 n Cant
2. I
dydytyyttMJKiijy later dv<iytydtOKOj \ after Hom. ? fut, ai^ayvcuco^tai :
i;6 XI. GREEK PREPOSITIONS
know well, know certainly, aor. Pass, once in Euripides, Helena 290,
□3nn Ps 58. 6 Prv 30. 24
avayKa£cu: force, compel; constrain a person, csp. by argiiment*C:x
Esth 1. 8
avayKalos: constraining, applying force ; urgent, of compulsory nature pm
IS 21. 9 vj^ p^ ; necessary fjV; v/f
avayvos, ov: unclean, unholy, defied ^pl"*X Job 22. 30
avayvwpt^uj : recognize 1"m Gn 27. 23 Jud l3. 3
avayvajptats 1 , 17: recognition m^n Jes 3. 9
a^ayaj : celebrate iin (rTLV* Ex 5. 1, 12. ij.
dvaStiK^u/zt, also -i/cjj : proclaim pl-l; dedicate pJH Ps 23. 5 -^
dvaSea^rj; band for woman's hair, snood; fillet (\V) nrryjp Job 38. 3:
mCU Jcs 28. 5 Ez 21, 31 ; = di'aSeaud?, dvdl^^a, poet. arSijaa
avaS«^o/iat: receive /2p_ IlCh 29. 22; receive, entertain as a guest Vzp
ICh 12. 18 (19); ^« ifpon oneself submit to; undertake 7-p Esth
9. 23, 27; ««W, r*«£r* "=P Job 2, 10 Esth 4. 4; take upon oneself
kiv8uvou$ (dangers, hazards) ^b'bzp_ ICh 21. 1 1 ; cf. *Vi-, Trpoa-
avahtaj, poet. diOtoj : bind, tie up D72 Ps 32. -in Gn 50. 2, 26 TI-
Prv 6. 21 r > >> ? ; awi^ ns? Ps 8. 6 Can; 3. 1 r Tr^ri Jcs 23. 8
~i*J Job 31. 36; c:. *V
avdoTjy/ia, to: (S<£<vcj ; bite J^-^
d^cStSoj/ii, poet, di-c- : deliver X^in IR 10. 2Q ; ?ive forth* str.d *jc
iTSin Ex 3. 10 — esp, of the earth, yield JCjT.n Gn 1. 24 Jes 61. n ;
inu\, of springs, ftrc, tic, burst, issue forlhXY Gn:, ro 3 25.25-6,27, 30
Ex 22. 5 Lev 15. 16, 32 Dt 8. 7 IIS 2. 23 IR 10. 2t)Jcr 4. 4 Ez 21. 9
dva^ujypaSeia : paint completely, delineate; Pass,, to be painted on "vrsn
Jos 9. 4 (cf. Sta^ur/pac^)
avddcpa, poet, avdtua, to: prop., like avd&nfia, anything dedicated:
dedicatory offering "\V} nnr? Gn 4. 3, 32. ia Lev 2. t Ez a6. 5
n:rc Nu 18. 6, 7; j^vi^Vrg devoted to evil, an acr^rsed thing nr;;^ Jcs ■ .
13 ; raw J—^; dvcrrua, rd : of a slave in a temple devoted to service
Hire N u 1 8. 6 pn: Esr 2. 43, 58 pru lb 8. 17; = doalprj^a ; = S^o.- :
Slf 1 * Sif 1 of honour; votive gift or ojfermg to a god ]na Prv 19, 6 niT^
Ez 46. 16, 17 nnc IR 13. 7 Ez 46. 5 nrs Esth 9. 22
avatfeu: light up liK Jcs 50. 11 2*S*n Ex 30. 7; cf. iirtytipu*
dvaxatvl£uj: renew vrn IlCh 24. 4, 12; wuy, Pass., be renewed (W;
snrtnn Ps 103. 5; cf. -v6<n
dyaxaAvTTTu*, ay*-: uncover; reveal; unveil oneself T\&b} Ruth 3. 8
XL GREEK PREPOSITIONS 177
dvdxeinat : depend on, depend Siyirtn Jcs 58. 14 Ps 37. 4 Job 22. 26, 27. 10
JZy ; /i> at table, recline l^nn Jcs 55. 2, 66. n Ps 37. 1 1
ayaKri^Li : rebuild Uin Jcs 61.4 Pip. Neh 3. 1
ci-iWi?, o, 77: without strength, impotent, feeble K?J Prv 15. 13 T\^l IIS
4. 4. Jcs 66. 2
avai>S/>o£, ov : husbandless, of virgins dj-u. ; without mat ~X~tO Job 38. 26
avay€a£tu: become young or /i/h; a^af/z IV^ Jud 16. 20
cLvaveoouai: renew, revive ll^n Jcs 52. 2
gVgvcJcj: {Area 1 fA* AW back in token of denial, rnake signs of refusal,
opp. Kara-, im- ; c^ny, refuse; shake one's head {\V} ^:r; Xu 30. 6;
r*7>rf *r:n Ps 33. 10
dvafutu: scrape up or q^; Pass., having the rurface scraped oj\ to be scraped
down J*?. IIR 16. 17, 18- 16, 24. 13 HCh 28. 24
cvaTTCL'ua, dfiTr-, to: repose, rest TVER Thr I. 3 TITTC- Ruth 1. 9 ICh
22. 9 (8) fin: Prv 2g. 9 ; resting-place m23 Gn 3. 9 r.ri -- ICh 28. 2
avaTTcyciff, aLtir-, 77: repose, rest; esp, relaxation, recreation nn^ Jer
5-59
oVa-at'^, aarr-: to rtf/:>r* rv:-j Jos 23. I ; lay it :/: c reposing posture ""71
Ex :;. 11; ^rVtf wj rr:r; Jos 23. 1 HCh 14. 5; cf. cIct-IOtul
ivcTTtidw: Persuade, convince "D Prv 25. 1 5 ; persuade, mace to do a thing
nrs Jud 14. 15; seduce, mislead nns Ex 22. 15 IR 22. 20 K*~n IIR
10- 29
araTTtVoaai, cutt- :y?y ud,y?y ca'fljr ^ % -^? Job 39. 20
avarrXrpow: fulfil K?3 IR 3. I 5 IlCh 36. 21 X?v Lev 22. 2 1
d>-c7Tv ot;, G*iTT-, 17: irw^ r j^ Gn 27. 45, 3O- 2 Nu 32. 14 Dt 29. 19
Jcs 30. 30 Jcr 23, 20, 30, 24 Ps 78, 31 Prv 29. 3 Can: 7. 9 [cf. -von] ;
respiration, breathing ncr? IR 17. 17 Dan 10. 17; breathing organ,
of the nose *]# Ex 34. 6 Dt 32. 22 Jcr 15. 15 ^ZK Dan 2. 46 ^\ ; and
noulh r;D Ps r 15. 5 2D Dan 4. 28 «J — only pi. in Trag.
dVa— vecrtu : undo nrp IR 20. 1 1 Ps 30. 12 Job 12. 18 "rs" Jes 52. 2
ij ^; open HSD Ez 2. 3 prs Prv 13. 3 nrs Jcs 22. 22 p~2 Ez
10. 25 HTiD Jcs 60. I I ; cf. TrtrdwvfJLi
dyarrvpl^uj: kindle, of fire "TKri Mai 1. 10
dyappiTyvvfii, -Jo*: ir^oi up T251 Lev 6. 2 1 "1?? E* 34- I J Uar °P cn
a carcase, of lions, 123 IR 13. 26, 28 (cf. II. 18- 582 ; dpavcj)
dydprtos, a, ov: uneven, odd; at odds with one, hostile CT Nu 22. 32
dvccrrn/ia, to: erection f building H3S3 Gn 23. 18 Ez 26. 11 n^ST? Gn
35- 14, 20 IIS 18. 18; cf- o-rafyto'r
178 XL GREEK PREPOSITIONS
avaaTp€<f><o } di'o- : turn upside down ^DH Hos 7- 8 ; turn back T]DH IIR 9. 23
IlChg. 12 3*571 Gn 14- 16; bring back 3^njer4i. 16; dwell in a place
^32 Gn 25, 18; revoke ^SHI^n Jud 7. 13; of soldiers, face about, rally
Tpr: Jud 20, 41; to he reversed T]DH IIR 21. 13 Hos 7. 8; retreat
^DH Ps 78. 9; cf a^arp^Vcu
avaaa>£aj: recover what is lost, rescue HOQ Ex 2. 10; cf a-o*
dyarciVaj, avT- : threaten Hwil Am 5. 12 ; extend y stretch out T\ZT} Prv 5. 13
avartXXco, dvr- : make to rise up nVsn IS 28. 8, 1 1, 15 Ps 30. 4, 135. 7 ; bring
forth T\bvT\ Gn 50. 24 Eir !. I I ; give birth D7r Gn 33. 13 IS 6. 7, 10
n?b Job 39. 3 FiTT lb 21. 11, 39. 3; grow, spring up f rise up m» Gn 32.
32 Dt 33. 2 Jes 60. 1 7YTJ Gn 32. 25, 41. 5 J^ -JjJ
avartSi]iLL\ dedicate 7?! Ps 20. 4, 23. 5 ^— - ; cf. d^aS^L^u^L
a^aroATj, r} y am--: njZ7i£ "1*32 Gn 32. 25 (Jj^— <*i,— rJ^ i &* quarter of
ranrise, east, opp. SJatr (N2 Ex 1 7, 12 K12 Jos 10. 27^ n"i*2 Nu 21. : :
Jos II. 3 Dip? Gn 25. 6 nn"Tp lb 2. 14 J^— J^— ; the ascendant,
i.e. the point where the eastern horizon cuts the zodiac JU ±JL-
a^aroAt/coV, to : x&vficvov (honeysuckle) ^J^
avaroXtKos: eastern *:vnp Ez 10. 19
dyarp€Traj y dvr- : overturn Tjcn IIR 21. 13 Hag 2. 22 Job 0- 5, 28. C;
overthrow, ruin TJ2n Gn 19. 21, 2gjer 20. i6T::r4- 6; cf. dvacrpt-iu*
dvarpeibts: turning upside down\ dvaarpopr\: overthrow] dyarpa—,: cut-
throw, ruin ^-? J J On :a. 20 n^ens D: 20. 22
dvcptpcj, poet, duo-. lut. dvoiaaj; aor- dvTv^yxc. Ion di/Tji-otfc. also
inf. d^oicou: bring, carry up XvJ IR 10, II ; r^:;^ uO r ,?I Jes 10. 32
7^1 Jos 8. 31 IIR 5. 11 Job 31,21 KT: Gn 13. 10 IIS 20. 21 Jer
52. 31 Ez 44. 12 X7: Esth 5. 1 1 ; d. rrdSa iifi it r?n . . . XT?! Gn
2g. 1 ; tafo with one Jerri IIS 17. 13 ; utter dvevuxaro fivdov 1772 XT"*
Nu 23. 7 Vrcn riKm Jcs 14. 4, ^a^V iVp . . . XwTj Gn 27. 33.
[cpd*] H^X . . . KT71 IR 8. 31, [pavrciov] XT:?r; . . . XT5 IIR q. 25,
[dvrtfloAlav] n?En rxrn lb 19. 4, [0piji-oi/] nrp xr Ez 19. 1 x~r
ri'JEm ,in Jcr 7. i6 : cf. IR 8. 28; offer in sacrifice r :*:r: Ex 35. 22
Lev 9. 21 Nu 5. 25; r. p. 148
dvrattpuj: = avraiptj [raise against^ xeipds r:w ; intr. rij<f up or jvj^'
against, withtand), only in Med., dirraecDcacJai x<rpd? Ttl '* wise one's
hands against one, make war upon him "T C^n IR n, 26, 27; cf.
IIS 20, 2 1 Ez 44- 12, z.s. dvafcpwI^lTti'WZi
dyraWdaouj, Att. -ttoj: exchange one thing with another ^Vn^ Lev 27, 10
Jes 9. 9; change ^/fin Gn 31. 7, 41, 35. 2
dyra7To&iSu>}ii>: give back -U!
XI. GREEK PREPOSITIONS 179
avra-TToSofxa, to : requital u^>f
dvraTToBoats , r) : rendering, requiting, repayment l j^ij^
dvravyd^cu : illuminate ojj £-j->
dvrduj : come opposite, meet face to face, meet with XS2 Dt 3 r , 17; = dvridaj
(q.v.) ; 777*^, without any hostile sense NSD Gn 36. 24 IS 10. 2
II R 10. 13; reach, go up to X->3 Ex 22. 5 Lev 25. 26, 28 Jes 10, 10
Job 31. 25 (cf. Lev 25. 49). — The simple Verb never in Com. or
Alt. Prose; but cf. d—avrduj: = dvTid^oj (q.v.], dVrouci
dirrcirrov: aor. 2 without any pres, (cf dirrtptu, diTLAeytu, dvrayoptvui)
speak against or in answer, gainsay T c ^ Ez 21. 2, 7 Am 7. 16; a.
£-09 utter a word of contradiction r jC2 Job 29. 22; c:_ eVoareo^at
dvridluj : meet face to face ; c. ace, pers., encounter, whether as friend or foe
XS2 Dt 31. 17 IS 10. 2 IR 2 1, 20 IIR 10. 13; answer TC2 IS 14. 37;
approach as suppliants, hence, simply, entreat, supplicaU K2- Jer 10. t8
Hos 12. 5 Ps 32. 6 *\C m j lb 102. 1 f|cys Thr 2. 1 1 "?>" Thr 2. 12
J—jJ ^Ja*" -\ ; = dirrtdcu II, :\ dvridtu. This verb is never used in
correct Att. Prose
drrtduj : cf an arrow, hit X^a Nu 20. 14 Dt 19. 5 ; obtain K^~ Lev 25, 26
Thr 2. 9; match or measure oneself with K*J2 Nu :i. 22; IL c. cat.
pers. meet with, encounter, as by chance X^- Gn 36. 24 IS 9. 1 1 ;
III. hatly meet N-JS Dt 22. 23,27; IV. approach as a r~cci:-::t 7 supplica:e
xtir Jcr 10. 1 3 Ps 32. 6 rry Ps 102. 1 r |SV~r; Thr 2. 12; = d—duj
= a;rouci : meet', approach with prayers, entreat
ayrtzoAt'u : r?z«/ jj £2 suppliant, entreat, supplicate "E Ps 106. 30 ^vr"
Dt 9. 25 Esr 10. r V??" Dt 9. 26 IR 8. 33, 42 Eir :o. 1
dirri£c\T,cis t Tj : = a^rtSoAi'a (an entreaty, prayer) 71*7" IR 8. 38 Jes
^*
5 °* 7
cVrLypcpo?, o^: as Subst. dvr'iypapov, to, transcript, c:py, esp. of copies of
a book -^=_i
c;-;Oi, lg, lov : set against "Til Ex 10. 10 rSS E2 3. 8 Xeh :2. 24 ; and so,
ol d*TiQL — ot ivayrlot (one's adversaries, the enemy]. "TV Gn 49. 27 Jes 33.
23 j-^ ; against, over against, abs., "II? Neh 7. 3, 12. 24 m^: Jud ig. 10
rvpy IIS 16. 13 Ez 1. 20, 21 «!aj" ; more freq. like a Prep. c. gen., before
"ilijes 49. 16 mj Ez 14. 4; in the presence of Til Gn 3 1 . 3c, 37 Ps 119.
46 "^ lb 116. 14, 18; facing in Ez 40. 13 ~;: Esth 5. 1 ray
Ex 25. 27; against "III EccJ 4. 12 ri03? Ez 48. 13; in the phrase tqv S 1
dyrtov vCSa, answered nay Ez 3. 13. The word is almost confined to
Poets and Ion. Prose; in Att. Prose cVa^rio? is preferred, though
Xenophon uses dvrios ; cf. kclt-
,8o XL GREEK PREPOSITIONS
avrtfapQuj: set oneself against , measure oneself with Tp5? Ps 89. 7
avTt<f>a>vi<jj : jou/k/ tn answer, reply, rejoin TllV Cant 5. 6 ; esp. answer in a
loud voice HiS? Ex 19. 19; d. <Vo* u/kr a word in reply nzn 7\yj Jer
44. 20 Ps 119. 42; c. ace. pers. reply to, answer, con(rui.cri y disagree
rus? Job 9. 32
airrXeaj : 6a/* auf bilge-water, bale the ship ; generally, cVsi£/ aa/<rr; mctaph.,
drain dry *7TK Job 14. 1 1 r.W Jes 19. 5, 41 - I 7 ; r. a^r.W
avrA^fia, to: bucket for drawing water "Vl Xu 24, 7 ^2 Jes 40. 15
avrAor, o : bucket ^ Nu 24. 7 Jes 40. 15 jJ- J^- ; ^r6 <?/«rn, threshed
but not yet cleansed b\K IS 20. 19; v. dyrXecj
dvroXtT], 77: collar, poet, form ofdvaToXrj ; as Adj., eastern ]^"[?- ^ z 47* ^
a^w/ioaia, 17: (o^to/xtoui, VZri) oa//i or affidavit f=; Ps 144. 8 ^
n^TG^ IR 2. 43 Ez 2 1. 28; cf. avvofivvpt
am^pta, tj: want of water, drought rn.S3 Jer 17. 3
awSpo*, o^: (Kaip) waterless, of arid countries ; eso. without spring water 7
tj dwBpcs (sc. yfj) nn^a Dt 32. 10 Jcs 32. 15, 41. i3, 50. 2 Pr;
21- 19
cyv^fVatoj, o*: without the nuptial song, unwedded Vrl^ J er 5 1 - 5
^1 nrabx Gn 38. 11 Ex 22. 21 IR 1 1. 26 -C-j 1 r J n::r- Jes 54. : ;
cf. cya/10?
ciwTroOTjaia, 77 : a £0ui£ barefoot ^IV Jer 2. 25
dwrroSrjroSj ov : USilhod, barefoot ^JV IIS 15. 30 O"^ J = crtrroSTjucrCi-
d^w (B), o^ai: Adv. (<ii-c; with Verbs implying Motion, upwards; with
Verbs implying Res:, c/q/r, on /ugA; above] in heaven, Gpp. *£/:/:
-*~~ Gn 1. 8 *l— ; geographically, on the upper ride, i.e. on the north
hxzv Gn 14. 15 Jud 3. 21 bixas Ez 16. 46, 39. 3 J^-f ; *~ *-=;
Kdruj up arid down, to end fro n:X] r»2X IR 2. 30 7Z7\\ r;;n lb 20. 40
dvtlr/ciav or apcuyeor, to: (gvcj, yaia) anything raised jrom the ground rv?V
IIS 19. I Ps 104. 3; ike upper floor of a house T?*7~ IR 17. 19, 23 IIR
1.2; used as granarv 7?*?* ICh 28. 1 1 ; dvdyaiov and dv6<atov are also
found in codd.; = dxdytiovy dvuiytwv
dvutdcv and dvutdc: in a narrative or inquiry, from the beginning, from
further back ]7T Lev 25. 22 J7*J lb 26. 10; = avA-c^V/, dv€Ka0ev
dvojdov- d£vv (sharp, keen) ^^^
dytowuos : (from Swfia 7 Aeol 6vo[ia) nameless, inglorious ~w"*72 Job 30. 8
drrdyoj : lead away \ remove 7 carry, carry away (W) PuH (*TiTin) IIS 20. 13
drra€tp<jj: poet, from drra/pcu, depart TnT Cant 5. 6 1-!? lb 2. 11,5.6;
trans, remove *^-?y Gn 47- - 1
XI- GREEK PREPOSITIONS 181
arratcup^ofiat : hang down from, haver about ^VT} Dt 32- 1 1
dTTaXtuofiat: keep aloof from nbvnT} Dt 22. I Ps 55. 2; cL dXtofiat
drroAAay-jJ, 17 ; (aTraXXdcacj) deliverance, release, relief from o**^-^ J
generally, relief from ^-^; abs. divorce, in pi. E*nV77 Ex 18. 2
l3^; going away, means of getting away, escape rrtrbp IIS 15. 14
coUl ; separation -jl J
drriUof:*, 77; = diraAAayrj III {going away, means of getting away,
z , -~.
fjc^dtf j-^^ ; separation \Jiy-)
cttcXkcgcoj : set free 'f'^rt Ps 7. 5 ; deliver from ]"?" lb 1 16. 8 [cf t^VUtu]
^7^ lb 116. 4 tr^sn Jes 31. 5 cb? Mich 6. 14 Ps 18. 49 e^cn
Mich 6. 1 j, >j^*> o^' ; rnake away with, destroy 7^'d-j Thr 2- 8 (cL d-dA-
Xvpi) C^sn Jes 5. 29; intr. get off free, escape w^ri Job 10. 20 w^2
Am 2. 14, 15 ; Pass, and Med,, to be set free or released from 3 /*?; IS 20.
29 Jes 49. 24, 25 Dan 12. 1 ; ^ o£ escape w?^; Jud 3. 29 Jcr 48. 8
Ps 12.1. 7 e?cnn Job 19. 20, 41 - 11 -j-*-^ lt^ I u * 0€ zcquitud eb:p:
Ez [7. 15, 18 Mai 3. 15 Job 22. 30; to depart from enmity, i.e. to be
reconciled, settle a dispute tJ^I £&-*[ £ J U> Cr^ ^ ; C " ^aAAcy*)
irraW-qroi, 6v : marvellous X73 Ex 15, 1 1 Ps 1 19. 129 X7£l Ex 34. 10
Ps 139. 14; cf, ocrrcr/Ao?
arra-Uorptdcu : estrange, alienate; Pass., to £* alienated; to be alienated from
one 7"!-? ICh 12. 8 (9); of property, alternate wj>; separate 7""
Gn 1. 6 :?2 Ps 55. 10 Job 38, 25; Pass., 7^-1 Nch 10. 29 17?;
Gn 10. 25 \jj\ distinguish /"-H Gn 1. 14 riTpri Ex 8. 18 ^y ;
(Pass,) K72? IIS 1. 26; afor Jl, (Pass.) u^» : ; cf. da^
(iTTaWorptujcjis, t) : alienation <J->j^->
avai-dlZu, : pttuk off flowers H C P Ez '7-4 ---* t,— : -^ : J ^-'^ r * or <7
from flowers n ,cp Job 30. a; all flowers ,J± <J^[\ Pass., to be withered
r ^~i lb 8. 12 >-**■ ; = a:ro.\cuTi£ti> ; cf. /co'tttw
c~c.yrc.uj : mostly of persons., and generally, meet, encc-^ilrr T?" Ex 29. 42,
30. 30 Jos 1 1. 5 Am 3. 3 PS48. 5 Neh 6. 2, <o; freq. with a Prep.
"'*? *T> - Ex 25. 22 *7X 1STU Nu 10. 3 Vj *7S"U lb 14. 35 ; freq. in hostile
sensc^TT^nnbattleSyry^Ib-Jb 16. 1 1, 27.3 ; generally, resist, oppose
in any way 11*13 Nu 1 o. 3 ITJl Jcr 49. 1 9 \face 11*12 lb 24. 1 Ez 2 1 . 2 1
H3*IR 7. 25 Jes 8. 21 Jer 2. 27 V? HJD IR 17. 3 nan Jer 48. 39;
freq. as a law term, meet in often court TSTIH Job 9. 19
dTTOv-nj, tj : = aTrat-njaiS' = aTramj^a, {chance) *-^**
aa-i^/xa, to : (aTrairacii) mtt/inj 1*^125 Ex 30. 36 Nu 1 6- 2 Dt 3 1 . I Jud 20.
38 H0S9. 5, 12. 10 Ps 75. 3 Job 30. 23Thr 1.4, 15,2. 7,22 IlCh 1.3
,8 2 XI. GREEK PREPOSITIONS
a-napx*!* *} - mostly in pi. anapxat; primal offering (of hairs cut from the
forehead) [cf. Nu 6. 18 nn PHI] ; firstlings for sacrifice or ottering
TD3 Gn io- 15 Ex 13. 2, I2-T5, 22. 28-9, 34. 19-20 Lev 27. 26.- 7
Nu 3. 12,13,40-51,8. 15-19, 18. 15-18 Dt 15. 19-22 IIR 3. 2711^33
Gn 19. 31 ^H ; first fruits 1TD3 Hos 9. 10 mi33 Jer 24. 2 D1133 Ex
23- 16, 19, 34. 22 Lev 2. 14, 23. 17-20 Xu 13- 20, 18. 13, 28. 26
IIR 4. 42 E244. 30 Neh 10.35-7, 13, 31; rrtm Xu 18. i2jer2-3
Ez 44. 30 Hos 9. 10 Xeh 10. 38; cf. alpcros, *f-
arrapxopai: make a beginning 133 Ez 47. 12 11M31 Jer 4. 31 ; esp.
in sacrifice 133 Lev 27. 26 ; rplx&s aTrcoyecc'a; begin the sacrifice ivitn
the hair, i.e. by cutting off the hair from the forehead and throwing
it into the fire mp Lev 21. 5 Mich 1. 16 nip: Jer 16. 6 mpr;
Ez 27. 31 mpn lb 29. 18; cf Nu 6. 18; CU £6aip*iu 7 Kclpuj, drro-
aTrardiu, -€a> : (d-drr)) cheat, deceive 11*121 Prv 24. 28 "3 Jer 20. 7
, UU* wJJL -^S tJ^i ,JJ : = drrareuuj. The comoc. tfcrraracu [deceive
or beguile, deceive thoroughly 113 Jer 20. 7 IMS lb 20. 10 "21
Prv 24. 28 bnn Gn 31. 7 snsn lb 27. 12 *t?tt\ IlCh 36. 16 ^-^ ;
seduce a woman 113 Ex 22. 15; swindle, trick ^-^ /^ -^- ; beguile
or asruage 113 Hos 2. 16 lJ^} is more common; cf. r:ei?Lj. a;c-.
StC-, €771-
d^rar€(Lv t r6: cheat, rogue M? P^ I. 22 -1™ Gn 27. 12 ^'^ J^
ct2t^: trick, fraud, deceit; guile, treachery MS Prv :. 22
arran/jaai : dishonour greatly r^^J ; = drrart^iiCLj
dzrarfLi^cj : evaporate y^ m v ^j -X*^>
aTTCTuiats*, 17 : evaporation ■* _■ n
drrair/d^oj \ fiash forth ^ ,**-1j
arra^yaa^a, to : radiance, cjulgcncc, of light beaming from a luminous
bodv c-^*-^ **-1j c.bk-L-i a n 1 * . » ^
a7r<Lxa£cu : form from a model t represent, express, copy ^^ ; cf drrtiKovl^
d^TdKaata, r} : representation ^j-a^— >
arrctxacjfioV, o: representation J^p? Dt 29. 16; r. pp. 037*8
a^txo^t^ai : (€lku>v) represent in a statue, express; generally, represent ^r^
aTTfiAf'u;, later Ep. pres, arreiX^uj : hold out either in the way of promise or
iArair irbDI Jes 29* 14, and therefore, sts. in good sense, promise N7D
Lev 22. 21 Nu 15. 3, 8 K 1 ??? Lev 27. 2
XI. GREEK PREPOSITIONS 183
o.tt€l7tov'. fut. in USC airepai (Ion dircpc'to), pf. aire iprnKa ; speak out, tell
out, declare 12*1 Ex 6. 11, 28; to give full notice "!2T Jcs 1. 20; to
deliver a verbal message ~n~T Ex 19. 6; renounce, disown, give uo
n-"!2 Mai 3. 13; intr., fail, lire, sink from exhaustion f]lT Jud
4. ai r |!7 Jer 4. 31 ; to be tired IS; Jcs 40. 23, 29, 30, 31 *]?» Gn 25.
29, 30 Jud 8. 4 IIS 17. 29i73jes8.22.23
airipxouai: go away, depart from, depart "12 Gn 31. 20-22 Ex 14. 5
IIS 19. 10 Job 9. 25 V?-m2 Gn 27. 43 Nu 24. 1 1 Am 7. 12 £>l* ry.
amvdvw. make straight, restore rT3in Lev 19. 17, 25 Pp.' 9. 7, 8
Job 13. 3, 15 ; guide aright, direct rmri Gn 24. 44 Jcs 2. 4 Prv 19. 25 ;
correct, chastise rTSin IIS 7. 14; = d-cfluVoj
dn-e^or, ov. by dissimulation from a.6e6do? (c6<6cj) boiled down, d.
xpveds- refined gold TD'N =.-.5 Dan 10. 5 ts:x cr^ Jes 13. 12 Job
28. 16 ID 2rO Cant 5. n T2'X? Jer 10. 9 "rs'X Job 22. 24 12
Jcs 13. 12 Ps 21. 4 [cf. d©«WCu]
dire'xw: hold oneself off a thing, abstain or desist from it, refrain from (W)
-."- X u 6. 3 ; Jfc«^ away from ?2Xr.ri Jes 64. I 1 ; abs.. refrain oneself
?zxr.r> Gn 45. 1 \fail pcKr.n IS 13. 12
crriUtj: «.W<; H^SH Ex 8. 18 (nisi leg. drretAA- ■ ; cf. d-a.Uorpcdw
d-icom: make equal rfti Ps i3. 34 ~*~~ Jes 46. 5
d-ofecti, 77: landing place K^ Ez 27. 3; = dye^ d-ofcrt*o\- (dytiy:
gathering, assembly; assembly of the Greeks -.' the naiional gamer,
d7roSar:x-o?: of or for one who rode several horse: leaping from one to the
other) ZS-X1I?? lb 33. 31
ds-oSoAij, n: tow m?>t Lev 5. 22, 23
d-dSj€v^a, to': infusion nn?12 Ez 24. 10; = Spcyua; cf. odp/iaKot'
drroyiyvwcicw : renounce, reject iri Dt 32. 27 Jer 19. 4 Job 2 1 . 29 JZ\ ; as
law term, r*/«f a charge brought against a man. i.e. ccr-rri him ~C:
lb 34. 19; cf. €tti-, auy-
drroodw: trans, used by Horn. (csp. in II.) of stripping armour from the
skin res IS 3 1 . 9 ; c. ace. rei, strip offZZD Lev 6. 4 CTsn Mich 3. 3 ;
c. ace. pers. jfn> DSD IS 31. 8 CTDH Lev 1. 6 Nu 20. 28 Ez 16. 39
Hos 2. 5 ICh 10. 9 ; Pass., to be stripped of one's clothes ; awoSuoVevos
jfn>d«/ o/j'/j jA««, of the nautilus nay Ez 21. 20; Med., rtn> o/f
«i«Wf, ia& off clothes C7?nn IS 18. 4; = d:roSt,Va>; cf. €k-
d-oCc'^: &01/ till the scum is thrown of; simply boil VTn Gn 25. 29; =
aTodcpt'Cw: cut off; Med., of the tonsure of monks 1TJTS Hos 9. 10
^4 XI. GREEK PREPOSITIONS
arroderaiy al; a place in Lacedemon into which misshapen children
were thrown as soon as born n?h Jcr 7. 31, 32, 19, 13 ; cf. o-T^at*
drrodptapa, to': that which is cut ojf~K}Jtr 7. 29
irrotKia, tj ; (drroiKQ$) settlement jar from home y eilcny, settlement "CK
J<* 15. 53
cTroi/ay, 17: pccul. fem. of drroijcos-, a. ttoXis a colony; and without ttoAij
-p?><Jos 15. 53
drroixos, o^ : away from home, abroad; mostly as bubs!., of cities p*£K
E*. 34- r 3
c-oiaai^aj : bewail loudly C^nn Ps 55. 3
arroiva, :a: (by haplology for drrd-ou-a '"i;-r". _ r^.-Lrar: or price paid.
whether to recover one* s freedom when taken prisoner, or to save onfs life
T£3 Ex 21. 30, 30. 12; generally, atcnemerj, compensation, penalty
"1*2? lb 29. 36 *j^^~; redemption, rescue from death 123 Job 33. 24;
cf. GKtrrd^aj
drroKoXuTT-raj : uncover r.S?! Ruth 3. 8; disc!::e : reveal r"? Job 6. 18;
arrGKaiirrroV. dy : 6«f r."T~32 IIS 20. 8
drroKiifirrrcj : d:roK€#ca^t;i«Vov pa;iOo;, curved bta-; "2*2 IIS 20.
drroKret'ac^ : <:/:£, ra.' 0.7! Droo. of hair m US :^. 26; to Aj;r hair
j/^m t/oi* JV?\ Jes 7, 20 "ITIm Lev 13, 33; ;:.: ;j r -;r/; hair. esp. in
token of mourning "?Sjer 41. 5 rr"" Ez 27. 3: ~~*>p\j lb 29. i3:
Pass,, shorn or clitOed rPi Tud 16. 22 Jcr .i:. ^ "" Ez 20. :5: cf.
c;7o*:o— oV, tj, d^: severed from others "1" Gn 15. 10 Jer 34. t3, 19 *'^
d-oKOTTTtu ; rut off, hew off, freq. in Horn, cf men's limbs "-On 15. 1
"i-j? lb. ; amputate j~ ; rat ojj ^> ; cf. SicksVtu
d-o*piV<u : separate, set apart Tj?2 Ez 34. 1:; distinguish "V2 Lev 27.
33 ; choose; Pass., fa c* parted or separated, parted from the throng ^Z
lb 27. 26 [cf. dTTcpx°r ai ] ; r ^"-' ^ n «^^:"-*:-" "- Zach 1 1. 8 r.?"::
Prv 20. 21 ; 17 "JD lb i. 25
d-drfjuair, 17: separation rnj?2 Ez 34- 12; -V-^:^. anszcer m*- ICh
29. I [cf. at/3€cr:sj ; c.irxtfr; defence Hip 2 Lev :c. 20
arrox-uSciVca : glorify greatly "T2? Jes 29. 13, 43. 23
drroja/Aicu : ro// aa*qy VjH Gn 2g. IO; cf. xrara-
drroXauSdvoj : tafo or receive from ^2p Job 2. 10; ccw/rt ^2? Esth 4. 4,
9. 23, 27 ; Awrr, fcern Vzp Prv 19. 20 [cf- cyaot^oaci]
drroA^-w; fcaw hold of lose nD^n Jos 1. 5 Prv 4. 13 Cant 3. 4; leave,
allow PiDin IS 1 1 . 3 ; <fer*rf f abandon nD"in Dt 4. 3 1 , 3 1 . 6 Jos 1 . 5 ;/ai7,
XI. CREEK PREPOSITIONS 185
flag, lose heart nsnnn Prv 18. 9, 24. 10; of the moon, wane man
Jes 24- 23; leave off; depart from H3"iri Ps 37. 8
a-6X\vut or - vuj : stronger fonn of oXAvpu, destroy utterly^ kill y in Horn,
mostly of death in battle V^X Jes 24. 4 Hos 4, 3 T\bz ICh 1 7. 9 vbl
Thr 2. 2, 5, 8 V?n lb 2. 2 ; demolish bblZH Jer 14. 2 Thr 2. 8 V2«n
lb. V^n lb 2. 2 ; lay waste sb? IIS 20. 19 bzr\ Cant 2, 15 bbr\ Thr
2. 2 bbZH Jes 33. 9; raw a woman (^n) n^n Lev 21. 7; perish,
die bzK Jes 24, 4, 7 Jer 23. 10 Hos 4. 3 Joel 1. 10 Am 8. 8 bbriK Jes
24- 7 Hos 4- 3 Joel 1. io, 12 Nan 1. 4 »b3 Jes 25. 8 bz: Ex i3. 18
Jes 24, 4, 40. 7; cease to exist *bz Jes 25, 8; simply, to be undone
""/bsN IS 2. 5 Ps 6. 3 xb2 Jes 19. 3 ; as an imprecation, frcq. in part,
fuL <L tcaKicr* aTroAou^xo'e o destined to a miserable end\ i.e. thou villain,
scoundrel^ knave \ bbnH Neh 3. 34; of fruit, fall untimely ^"^Xjes 24. 7
Joel 1. 12; = aTroAAcu, late form
J4-OXW-, d: Apollo ^K^D Jud 13. 18; ace. AttoXXoj (mostly in adjura-
tions. V^TJ TGIS IAtToWoj), ^TTO.VlOJt'a J = EvpvaXoS *?X^K HoS 10. I 4
X-oWuivtor t a T ot- : cfor belonging to Apollo "X7? Jud 13. 18; -un'to?, 6 y
(sc. ^r>) name of month a: Eiis, Methymna, etc. ^*ft Xcii 6. 15;
-ojrtcKc>, 0, Dim. of .-!^dX\cjr; statuette of Apcllo ""?? Jer 14. 14
T'7f< Jcs 10. 10 C^7"7X E2 30. 13 [cf- t rSojAot-j ; A-o\.\u>vtcLv, 6, (sc.
utjV; name of month at Haiicarnassus bV7K Neh 6. 15
crToAirr^c^ir, 17: ransoming (pP ; redemption by payment of rzr.so:r. E % 7*?S
Ex 2 * . 22
c-oAJuj: loose from; set free, release, relieve from; abs., acquit; in IK always
= crroAuraduj, release on receipt of ransom ^7P IS 2. 25; Med., set
free by payment of ransom, ransom t redeem / 750^ lb.; c:. ctTiSoAtop
d-oudacTLj, Att--TTOi : wipe off Tinz Ex 32. 32 Dt 29. 10 "*;n Neh 13. 14,
Sdxpva nna Jes 25. 3; xip* :^^i riff a IIR 21. 13 Jes 44. 22 rrnsr:
Jer 1 3. 23 ; csp. in magical ceremonies rina Nu 5. 23 ; wipe one's mouth
"a Prv 30. 20 7* — . ^j*-*] cf. ucaatu: wipe nna IIR 21. 13
a7?6uopyiia f to ; that which is wiped off p^a Jud 6. 10, 20
drrotid(r/vyut : ;rrp* 0^" or away from p~p Lev 6. 2 1
arrovtfiuj: portion out 7 impart, assign rua Job 7. 3 Dan 1. 10
a^oi'touai'.goaway, depart rUD Nu 14. 2 5jcr6.4 Cant 6. 1 T? rUD IR i 7, 3
drrot-euaj: 6m4 away from other objects towards one "isn Jer 48. 39;
turn off or i/k/w; towards HID Dt 31. 8 IR 10* 13 Jer 2. 27; Astrom,
pass away from a cardinal point niSS Jos 15. 2 IR 7. 25 Ez 8. 3
aTroFi^ca: later -ytVrai, uwA clean npl Job 10. 14
1 86 XL GREEK PREPOSITIONS
arrovurrl^ijj ; turn one's back and flee 0^ Jud 7. 21 ; trans, in causal
sense, D^n Ex 9, 20 Dt 32. 30 Jud 6. 1 1 ; cf. i«iPyaj
arro^€co: scrape to a point 1"£7\ IS 13. 21 ; = a7rofuu>
a^of woj : 6rm£ to a pointy Pass.; make sharp and piercing 2*2 H IS 13. 21
irwnn Ez 21. 21 ; Pass, imn lb 21. 14 lu ^^
d^orrAavdcu : Pass., wander away from ; wander from the truth n?Dy Hab 2. 4
a^OT7vtycL> : choke % throttle, suffocate ,j^l ; = duapl^ai^ dufitd^at
d-opp€tLj : Pass., flow or run oj/", stream forth "uri Mich r. 4
drropprqro^^ ov : naf to £* spoken, secret T*l Dan 2. 19, 28, 4. 6
a— 000 c £du* : /?*/// out by the root, rpt^as* U*^ Esr 9. 3
c-opptVrcu : poet. d;ropt— tu, ;Arou; art'tr/. £yf away "H Jud 5. 18; of
words, after, csp. in disparagement rpn IS 17. 26; cf. dprrd^oj
drTOGKtaopa, to: shadow T]rriS Jes 42. 16 Ps 143, 3 Thr 3. 6; illusion
T]tna Ps 88. 19; deceit ^ns lb 74. 20
d7TQGKQ7T€u>: Pass., is visible from a distance "TI Jer 6. 1 Cant 6. 10;
= -rrevwy -nta^cu
d-<xrrc&d: standing apart "7*72 Lev 13. 40 Dt 32. 12, 33. 28
drrdaraai^, tj: (dStarr^iit) defection, revolt ITTD Prv 28, 2 [cf. dQtmuc.
--rnc:$] inr.71? Esr 4, 15, 19 ^-=-£ ; Medic, suppurative inflammation
>VP Jcs I. 6 (late form: crocraciai
d77o<rrzTt&: fall off jyom, fail one ttz I IR :. 1 [cf. cc ? €T€lj] \ fall as ay
from the divine ^TC Kos 14. 10; stand aloof from: zho stand aloof ~*-Z
?5 102. 8
drrocrrdrTj^, d: dcscrtcr ) rebel i~TD Dan 3. 23
dTrocrrfVUcu : j*7i</ a/f] away from FPr Gn 25. 6, 31. 27 Jud 12. 9;
send away n*77 Gn 21. 14, 31. 27 Ex 8. 28, 11. 10; banish riTT
Gn 3. 23 Jud 1. 25; dispatch, on some mission or service, H/y Gn
28. 6 IS 31. 9; freq. of messengers, r;?r Jes 57, q, 66. 19 Jer 27. 3
Dan 10. 1 1 HCh 32. 31 PPT Ob 1 Prv 17. 1 : ; or forces, H7T 11R
2^. 2 rr"7n lb 15. 37; put off, doj ^ ~— ~-+-^ --^
d-o<rrep*uj: rob y despoil, defraud one of a thing ZZZ IS 27. io, 30. 14
r?5 IS 31. 8 IIS 23. 10 :TDn IS 31. 9 — — ; = -pl±u, -piaKiu [cf.
drroSJcu]
dzroGTptOuj : turn back 2TH Ex 4. 7 Jos 3. 26 Jud 9. 57 IIS 15. 25, 16. 3
IIR 19. 28 Ez 21. 35 Thr 2. 3, 8 HCh 25. 13 -^r Ps 60. 3; hence,
either turn to flight, or turn back from flight Z*?7\ IIS 1 5- 25 ; send home
again 2*371 Gn 20. 7, 48. 21 IS 6. 7 Jer 23. 3 Ez 29, 14 snw Jer 50.
19 Ez 39. 27; bring back word 3^H Gn 37. 14 Xu 22. 8 Jes 41. 28
Ez 9. 11; guide back again 2T7H HCh 19. 4, 24. 19 3-13 Jes 49. 5;
XI. GREEK PREPOSITIONS 187
turn backwards n^H IIR 20. n Jcs 44. 25; bring back, recall 2~3v
Gn28. I5jud 1 1. 9 US 15.25 IR 13. 2oJcr8. 4Thr 1. 16 zzrj Jcs
53. 12 Ps 23. 3 ; turn away or aside, divert 2*un IR 13. 26 ZZ'iV Jer 3. 5
arrocuAc'w: strip off spoils from a person Vs: IlCh 20. 25 ^_J— ; strip
off or take away from *?S? Ex 3. 22 ; Pass., Vs^n lb 33. 6 ; carry 0/ b?:
IIR 16. 6
iroaxt'Cw: jp/i/ y?b Jcr 23. 29; part them o^", separate them, tfcare ojf,
*«rr off; sever, detach from 72: Jer 51. 21, 22, 23 [cf. a<£a£cu] ; Med.,
«*irafc on**//" 7x2*7.? Kab 3. 6 7^2: IIR 25. 5
±7Tocd>^: save or preserve from SS3 Jes 38. 12 "2 Ex 2. 10 ~r2r,
IIS 22. 17 [cf. dva-] 7TI2 lb 4. 9 HS3 Ps 1 44. 7, I I J *«£ *j/* "D
Jes 2Q. 22 [cf. <^€t'5ofiat jdar* persons and things, e.g. in war, i.e. no/
destroy ihcm] ; preserve S3? Thr 2. I 7 [cf. Sta-paacty, e*- £n'/?£ aso:/.'.
accomplish, achieve] ; £«/> them m mm^, remember "V2T~ Jes 63. 7
cTTorctx^: a'fl// o£ by way of blockade "IIS Dt 20. 12 Jud 9. 31
cT7or€t'xtoft<i, to: = droret\-cat; [walling off of a town, blockading) "V.S2
Dt 20. 19, 20
c^orfAe'cj: 6n'/nj to an end, complete zrn Dan O. 24 [c:. rv-rrdo.] Er.n Jcs
33. 1 Dan 8. 23 p-^J -r^- *'^ -»-'; cf. Sia-
ctot^'W. «x:j*; Jy/ off, divide, sever Z77\ Ez 24. ic; c::t off. check, px!
ar. end '.0 ZT-Tj Dan 3. 23; c:. c^-o-reAt'cj
c-ot;V'_^;, -:Wufii, -in-Jcy, -;Vcj, irrvrft'eu : repay; pay for: Med., c-ortVo-
iic:, -Miaai, c. acc. rci, tok vengeance for a thing, aaniiA it; abs.,
.'j.c* vengeance zp_l Jud 15. 7 IS 14. 24; cf. €*3iica£ca
c7To6a;Voj : show forth, display \~ ; make known, declare "".K27i~ Ex 8. 5;
abs. } m<u« display of oneself show off IXSnn Jud 7. 2 Jes 10. 15
arro6<:/>oj : Horn, only in fut. -oictu (Dor -otc-di, Med. -oi'oro^at) ar.d
Ion. aor. d-rrevctKa, Att. aor. -rjveyKa, aor. 2 -Tjvey<of, pf. -cvtjvoxc;
gcncrailv, bring, hand over as required K21 IIS 19. 43 IR Q. 1 1 Esr 1.4;
= o€po<vft [a structure similar to *7i'2]
d-o6i\r/cj : fee from, escape ; ?*: safe away ryn Jes 10. 3 1 Jer 4. 6, 6. I =
-Ows*sa.vui
6.tt66v^ : speak out, declare* 'a tly or plainly ST2H Ps 94. 4, 145. 7 Prv 1. 23
avoodwvBui: causal, make perish *72K Ez 22. 27 Esth 8. 5 1"?5D Nu
24. 19 Ez 32. 13 ; lose "72N Prv 29. 3 Eccl 3. 6; diminish u -a« ^H
arroodivtn: intr. in pres., perish utterly, die away "I2X Nu 21. 29 Mich
7. 2 ; causal, make to perish, destroy, waste away 1Z.K Prv 29. 3 ; destroy
12K Dt 12. 2 "rsxri Jer 1. 10 -jW
1 68 XL GREEK PREPOSITIONS
a?ro<fnryTJ, rj : escape or place of refuge Oirp IIS 22. 3 Am 2. 14 noun Lev
26. 36 cr^^ n»a Jcr 16, 19 Joel 4. 16 Dan 11. 31 *jl^ jju jLcll
c^-o^paoj : suffice, be sufficient , A; enough pZZ IR 20. to; deliver an oracle
p'BITl Jcs 2. 6; t/j* to the full p30 Job 34. 37
dn-o^upoaj : fortify H23 Jcs 22. 10 Jcr 5 1 . 53 ; Pass., "MS2 Jcs 2. 15; form
a fence, of trees "1133 Zach 1 1 . 2
a-o^ij^oj : r//i/?£ tfu:tf)' "E Dt 29. 19 Jcs 44- 22 'f=^ rz — . ; scrape or rub off
mH3 Ex 32. 32, 33 L>^- J->=- *= ■!=— - ; = c-ooaSyaj; cf. a-o/iccc^
aTTcudetu: thrust aicajr, push back mn Dt 13, r ! ; ;*j^j/ azcayfrom onesel'
""!? Jcr 27. 10; */rir* flarv rVTTi Jcr ^o. 17; drive from mr; Dt 13, -]
nCH Nu 22. 23 Job 24. 4; thrust aside, spun: Z" Prv 27. 7 ZVZ D:
32. 15 CXD Jcs 8. 6, Pass. OK?;! Jcs 54. 6 nrn Am 5. 12; reject :x:
IS 10. 19, 15. 23, 16. 7 Jcr 6. 30, 8. 9 ?$ 1 18, 22 ; refuse CK3 Job
30. I ; CI. €7TIT€LVQ* 3 <C7a*, GTOpVVUl
SiaBoX^ rj : false accusation, slander n" Gn 37. 2 Nu 13. 32
SiayeXdaj: laugh at y mock Z^JV 7} II Ch 2^- i6l*^7^Nch2. igIICh3o. 10
StaSojfTj, 7}; (Bta&€\ofLctj taking over from another^ succession "TH Gn 15. 16
Jcs 34. I o, 41. 4 Tin Cant I . ro, I r ; :/: .'l^t: ; r^y, reliefer* Esth 2. 12.
5:^30^09, 6: a kind of gem jo
5 tee :3oj : discern ; distinguish >"V Gn 3. 22; cf. dt^root-
Sia^tcj : boil through T^TH Gn 25. 29
&ia^ujypa6taj : paint in divers colours "VwSri Jcs c. 4 [cf. era-]
StacJr'x-jj, 77 : testament -*^Jj -^r^J ; deposit -u; -j
&ialp<atf t tj ; distribution ; separation ; division r*Z^~ Ex 25. 2, 3 Nu 3 1 - 52
8iaip€<jj: tear away, pull dozen m* Ps 137. 7 *i"V.:; Jes 23. 13 ; toi* a'^'-:
part of the wall, ma** a tfrMrA in it "V^V Jcr 51. 58 "jr*!V*v
lb.; S. ra cira lend an ear ]'X Tvn Jes 50. 4; cf. do-, Sttyelpaj
Sictpvj: raise up, lift up Z*^r> Gn 14. 22 IR 14. 7 ZZ*n IS 2. 7 Esr 9. 9 ;
lift up oneself nsc, become prominent 2 2 VI Ps 1 i3. 16 ZZ^TZ
Dan 11. 36; separate, remove ""in Lev 2. Q Nu 3:. 28, 52
Sictra, 7}: tt'fl^ of living, mode of life " Esth I. 8, 3. 8, 4. 1 6 ; judgement
n Esth 3. 15, 3. 17 Esr 8. 36 w2y Ex 12. 12 Prv ig. 29
Siairdpios, 6: title of a subordinate official ^ZZ* Ex 5. 6, 10, 14, 15
SiatTau*: to be arbiter or umpircZZZ Ex 18. 22, 26; decide ZZZ Gn 16.
5 Ex 18. 16, 22, 26 Jes 2. 4 Mich 4. 3; cf. 5i*d£u#
StaiT7jfia t to: mostly in pi.; rules of life \ regimen, esp. in regard of diet
"I Esth 1 . 8, 3. 8 ; generally, institutions, customs 7H Esth I. 13, 15, 19,
XL CREEK PREPOSITIONS 189
3. 8 icra Job 38. 33 CyS? Gn 40. 13 Lev 5. 10 IIR n. 14, 17. 26
Ez 20. 18 ICh 15. 13 HCh 35. 13; cf «A>*
SiaiTTjrTjV, 6: arbitrator \ umpire ^" Dt 16, 18 Prv 6. 7 ICh 23. 4 D^
F-X 2, 14 Dt I 6. l8; Cf. dlKdOTT^
SiaKadalptu, ~pl£a>: purge thoroughly "SHD Jor 33, 8 Xeh 13. 30 Tnori Jos
22. 17 ^ ^1 ; prune v-^ <Jj
2tc*evo;, ov : thirty lank /7n!2 Jes 53. 5
StcK^vdoj : empty outright mixr; Jcs 19. 6 V^n E2 28. 9 /^f! Jcs 53. 5
"n lb i_i, 10 ^^n Ez 12. 26
Ouuc.Wrrraj : steal at different limes Z*A Jcr 23. 30; steal away ZZ IIS
15. 6 Zli Gn 40. 15 Ex 22- 6; disguise bz: Xu 25. :3
BiaKXrjpoin: assign by lot, allot ^rj Jos 19. 51 Tn;n Dt 1. 38 Jos 1. 6;
have allotted to one Vn:rt Job 7. 3
SiaKouua, to : cut, gash n-p ^ Jcs 5 1 . 1
hicKQvttu, Sir]*-: (StaKQvof) minister, do service^ sene j" Ex 28. 41 ICh
5- 36 -J*'?
OiaKoi'la, v : service n;rp Jos i3. 7; attendance on a dxty, ministration
^-~^ Ex 29. g Xu 18. I, 7 ^^r^ ; body of srrjants or attendants
rcr.z 15 2. 36
SicKoyos, 6t^-, later dic-zccj^: servant ]nj IIS 20. 26; attendant or official
in a temple or religious guild *ns Gn 14. 18 Ex 3. : Lev 6. 16 IR 2.27
IIR 11/18 t jz€
Slocottt?, -q : gash, cleft "^n Jcr 49. 16 Cant 2, 14 Zpl Ez 28- 13 ^^ ^-P_?
Gn 1. 27 Lev 3. i Jer 31. 22 (21) XZp Xu 25. 8; cutting or canal
through an isthmus or mountain; narrow channel or passage nzp:
.[carved on the stone commemorating the excavation of the Jeru-
salem tunnel); v. pp. 159, G47
Sicjcotttoj: cut through zpi IIR 12. io, 18. 21 Job 40. 24; Pass., had
a hole drilled in it Zip; Hag 1. 6 "pi [TiZip:] Gn :. 27
Stzxpt—ruj : strcngthd. for <pi—rcj fttde, cover) nzz Gn 18. 17, 37. 20,
38. 15 Ex 15. 10 Lev 13. 13 Xu 4. 5 Jes 6. 2 Ps 32, 5 riCD Gn 7. 19
ZZZrTi Gn 24. 65 Jon 3. 3
StoAcWcy : talk with ; talk over a thing with another *?7*z Gn 2 1 . 7 ; cf -po-
btoWayr}, tj : (Sia^Aa'aaa/j interchange; change ; change from enmity .'0
friendship) reconciliation ?^L* ; difference eJ}*^ u-0*c^j; cf arraXVaaacj
Sta-Uaaaaj: interchange^ exchange rpVnn Jes 9, 9; change r |*?n Gn 41 . 14
rpnn lb 31. 7, 35, 2iMitf different u-i ; U
Staptrptcj : measure through, measure out or 0^; measure with the eye, scan
- 1
l9 o XL GREEK PREPOSITIONS
TTQ Hab 3. 6; to be in opposition, to be diametrically opposite 77::
Job 7. 4; cf, eV-
Sidvota, Tj : Aeol Stavotta, poet, also Stavola, thought, i.e. intention *_j
Sta-di'^aj: laugh, jest at 71!" Lsth 1. 17 [cL «Vi-]
5tarra'5uj: convince; Pass., "D Prv 25. 15
Siarreu/aoj : hunger one against the other, have a starvation match TuV Lev
16. 31 niynn Esr 8. 21 [cL rretvaaj, -t'aj]
Sta-epatdcj: (Wpa) take across, ferry over 7"^0 Ps 136- 14
Siarrepacu : (Wpa) r^/!, Jrn« tf/ a place "l"?v J er -4^- r 7 [ c ^ StGTroptL'Qj]
hiarripdcu: destroy utterly, sack, u-astc, always of ci:ies =771 Ex 23. 24
Jes 49. 17 [cf. eVt-, «-]
SicttAtjpooj : strengihd- for -ATipdw (make full or complete; fulfil) N77 Ex
23. 26 ; u. ava-
Sta^A^acraj : Ar^flA in pieces y split, cleave Z7D Ps 55. 10
Sia7ToX€fi€aj: fight it out with one "£75 IIR 3. 23 vj^--~ v^-
biapdopat: curse H^H IR 3. 31 77X Gn 5. 29 77p Gn 12. 3
SiapptVraj, -r*ai, SiapiVrui: Mrou' c&ozii "^7r7 Jcr ". 15; /^rou; icu;n
Tp7rn IIS 1 1. 21 Thr 2. 1 ; cf. c-op-
Siaaciaj: shake violently ST" Job 10. 10
Staa77apdaatu 7 -ttcj : rend in pieces p7£ IR *9- -i; dilate jorcibly p"
Zach t I. 16
SiacTTttpw: scatter or spread about 7?^ Ps 63, 31 ;— "V? Zach 7. 14
7VS Hos 13. 3; squander 7;s Prv 1 r. 24; ^crz-
SiaartAAoj : command expressly, give express orders rr7T7 IIR 1 5. 37 ; c:. d-5-
Siacrrpcoaj: turn away, divert ZTTT! Xu 25. :: jos 8, 26 Ez 18. 17
Prv 15. 1 Thr 2. 8 HCh 25. 13; cL i-o-
dtaarputwufit : spread, Pass., l?7r~7i Jes 23. 20
Stccoo^, ayos-, 77 : = ro i?^Al/ adpeor (the female genitals* nrS7 Dt 23. 2 ;
= Stacr^afts"
Siacfy^cj: preserve through a danger, of persons, 7*27 Gn 32. 12 Jud
10. 15 Ps 7. 2; of things, preserve, maintain 7*271 Ex 12. 27 Hos 2. i:
Sicr^Ww: arm^ ^y ra ^ «<z H72 Gn 18. 33 Jud 3. 18 Ruth 3. i3
ICh 27. 24 n*73 Gn 2. : ; ;\ p. 197
Starr}<u,:m^p^nJos 7. 23: ^771 IIR 22. 9 Job 10. 10 ^7!71 Ez22. 20
7~7 lb 22. 22
Starldrj^t : arrange HIS Lev 25. 2 I J^ ; distribute .j-^! ^jj ; <jrra/i£* each
:n their several places n^Jts 45. 12 Ps 78. 23 ; manege, handle U -L- ; flrrc/15*
jj on* /iJt«, dispose of\ dispose of one's property, aV:-w it 6y aiV/ 7112 IIS
17. 23 IIR 20. I v 1 u**- ' ° f 5*ari0€^tcvoy, the testator u^>- o^*-^^ *
XL GREEK PREPOSITIONS 191
make a covenant with one (nrw) QH1X ^ms ~\UK Wia-nn Jos 7. 11
(esnx) nrnx ms iro< crrn'*?^ rnn* nm*nx Jos 23. 16 Jud 2. 20
Ps 1 r 1. 9; settle a quarrel HIS lb 7. 7 ; set forth, recite m:J Gn 50. 16
[cL t6icrn}}±i] Dt 32. 46
htarpt^rj, t) : pastime, amusement s-V
htair/d£w t -yifcu: glcince y shine through ^DT Job 25. 5 ; to 5r transparent
-pi lb 15. 15; cf. «V-
StciryTj?: translucent 1 of water; radiant, of gems, o S. Ai<?o? iVS'C]
Job 28. r;
SiauAifui: ^tj<Jvcu {delay, pat off) *7~n Nu 30. 3
Btaotpu*: carry over or across "V22?n Xu 32. 5 IIS 19. 16 [c!. ucc-,
5ta^€paiocu] X^7n lb 17. 13; endure, support ^Z'jr* Job 7. 21 ;
Btoodtl p<u t -doptw: destroy utterly -^'QU Jc* 49- J 7 E 2 *9- 7 ^rV^ f"?
Dt 12. 3 IlCh 36. 19 ; make away with, kill "13 "I Ik 22. 10 [cf. tKTpiStu] ;
ttiur* a woman ^il u-^' i Pass,, to be destroyed "££ Ez 29. 12 fr-3
Jud 6. 28 frn Lev 11. 35 3\"m Ez 19. [2; to be murdered -l£v
IIR 3. 23 [cL StarroXtfiiLuj]
dtaoOovitu: ency H3p Gn 30. I, 37. 11 Jes ti. 13 Ps 37. : ; ci. €<rlyaj
8ia63oo<i, -o-n t 77 : <'Sta<i0ei0a/. destruction, ruin ri2"in Lev 20. ? ; Jer .tz. 2 ;
pi., Jes 52. 9, 58. 12 Ez 36. 4, 10 Esr 9. 9
Siaopayfia, to: midrijf^ diaphragm r*:D Ex 29. 14 Lev 4. 1 1 ; = tti±6pa£i$
Sizoucd^: blow in different directions, disperse 2 % rr; Gn 15. 11 ; blow cr
breathe through 2"rn P5 147. 18 rrsn Ez 21. 36; Pass., nD3 Job
20. 26 ; ci- €kOvuj
btaxujp+tu: pass through ~12V Gn 15. 17 Ex 32. 27 Ez 9. 4, 5; of coins, to
be current "!J Gn 23. 16
Si€7€ijo» : irstt up *V3?n Ps 35. 23 ; stir up, arouse TiTi Joel 4. 9 Cant
2. 7 Esr 1. i, 5; excite m rr^ Cant 2. 7; raise "1Ti2T IIS 23. 18
oi«rSo^: inf. SuofiV, aor. 2 with no ores, in use {Slopes being used),
r« thoroughly, discern (on the Homeric usage v. 5ia-€iSu/ ; pi. SiotSa,
inf. StciSo'ci, Ep. Su'Sfievai, distinguish, discern 2TV Gn 3, 22
Supairacu : cross-question ; cri constantly or continually n"T Dt 13. 15, 17.4
5i^y«ofia* : jrf o«f m <fcfcn7 T*in Gu 3. 1 i, 41. 25 Ex 13. 8 Jud 14. 12,16
IS 8. 9 "T|^ Gn 22. 20 Dt 17. 4 Jos 9. 24 Ruth 2. 1 ! ; describe Ez 43. 10
SioS^va;: (ravel through H3?X Prv 4. 14 [cf. "TOK/oS<i/w lb 9, 6]
StoiKttu: generally, control, manage, administer; abs., exercise authority,
govern 27 1 Dt 3. 2 Jos 12. 2 Ps 29, 10 ICh 5. 8
Sio:tt€uoj: watch accurately, spy about *TOl Nu 13. 32; cf- detuptw
ig 2 XI. GREEK PREPOSITIONS
Stoimjp, 6: spy y scout "W Nu 14, G; = oioT-qp 1 Stormy; 0<ajp6$
&Lopi£tu 7 &tov-: separate THSH Gn 30. 40 Dt 32. 8 Ruth 1. 17; Pass.,
T]Dnn Ps 22- 15, 92. lo; determine, declare; C. inf. determine one /a be^o
and so T*1DH Prv i3- l3; remove across the frontier , banish rTn j^d
I. 27, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33 -> [cf. UTa>p/'ST]
Siopir/^ta, to : siege-muie, subterranean passage under wall of besieged
fortress mrua Tud 6. 2
hiojdtu*: push away K"n IIR 17. 21 n^n Dt 13. 11, 14; cf. drr-
eis^/iic, «v (/itTjonlyin laie Ion. Prose) — Ep. Uit, Dor 7^- (orig. oT,assi~.
*V5) . . .) as a Numeral, one >'tv) nx Ez 18. 10 .7«sf-TriX Zach :s. c
THX Ez 18. io, 33. 30 -^' (-J^-'j; 1"^ Gn 22. 13 Jos 66. 17 "" Prv
I 7. IO (ety) ETX Jes 40. 20 Ez f . 23 TH Ez 33. 30 •' tua) nX"? Gn I 7. I 7
-kj^ (-il,, vernacular) ; eU -t V~^ £:t 26. 7 ; in oppes.. made emphatic
by the Art., 6 tis, 77 pda "rnsn Gn 19. 9, 42. 27, 32, 33 r.rxn lb 32.
9; «iV cxraCTTo? each c/:* r*X-r*X Ex 36. 4 T*K ~N Lev 15. 2 ; -ji:i:ed
~nx Ex 26. 6, 1 1 ; c-o f:;c? it-i/A one accord ~?~X ~D Jos 9. 2 ; l-6' €*;
a:on«nma Prv 23. :3 "SN Esr 4. 13 zxrs Nu 12. 4 ur-p lb 35.
22 (cf. -ep TToSdy; ;/r.-: ""X Gn I. 5, '6. 5 ; one, i.e. .'.'':; JJ".v THX !';> 42.
5 Eccl 2. 14, 3. IQ, 20; one opposite another lv ;-*:■ . . . lv ti . . . ~~X
THX Ex 25. IQ; ct) iiia:- oC-ii ovo not o.'iri* nor iv.ice I'rr N7* "X X~
IIR 6. 10; u. p. 361
tlccxouw. hearken or give ear to one ]">w Gn 4. 23 Ex 15. 26 Ni: 23. :3
Dt 1. 45, 32. 1 ]ud 5. 3 z-rp- IS 15. 22 Jes 23. 23, .12. 23, 40. :3 ?
51. 4 Jer 6. io, 19 Zach 1. 4 Ps 17. 1 Can: 8. 13 Nch 9. 34
tlsBaivui: be imported X'ZH 1R io. i! ; causal in aor., niche to go ::::;.
est into X^an Gn 6. ioThr3. 13 Dan 1. 2 K=*~ Gn 43. iS; tloBiSdZ^.
causal of etoSaiVoj ; c!. dyuj, tier-. i~-
tla3c.\Xw: make an inroad, fell upon IZirr, Gn 43. 18; :■. -poa-
t'aSaaiT, *) ' on entrance \Z\< Nch 12. 25 ~N2 Ez c. 5 r \Z Jud 19. 27
IR 14. 17 IIR 12. 10 Jcs 6. 4 ICh 9. 19, 22
(Iceoxopai. : go in or into, er/.tr, in:' {p^- F^v- ?* ! 39- ^
elciStlv: = €iao/>ucu 'Jock in: j, look upon, behold ; generally, Ijok at or gc-
upon steadily)— derivatives: 17.? Job 16. 19 -i*L:, Kr.nrjr Gn 31. 4"
€tcv«'w: rni'/n :n/o HHT Jes 25. 1 I p"i* Job 40. 23; cf. -t^w
etad&Oi, ok : going or coming :n ; ol elooSioi. uir.tors -^ ^
tTco^or or €<7oSo<>, tj : entrznee— place of entrance, entry TTK Nu 21. 15; cf
a mountain-pass T^N Dt 3. 17; visit *2\~; study, investigation r.~"X
lb 33. 2
XL GREEK PREPOSITIONS 193
tlaTToUuj : to be adopted into a family I1D01 Jcs 14- 1 ; bring new persons
into the public service H30 IS 2. 36; cf. drrrcj
ttaridrffLi : pu/ m/o, /?/;:££ in TVZ7\ Ez 5. 13, 1 6. 42 ; cf. cra—ai/a;
doj>tpoj\ carry in; bring in r t ON Jos 20. 4 IIR 22, 20 HCh 34. 2 3 ^cy?
Ex 9. 19 N'u 27. 13 IIR 22. 20 rpi* Jud 19. 15; cf. ddpol£u>
daoopd, rj: property-tax levied for purposes of war; in Egypt, special
tax; generally, contribution m3IX Lev 2. 2, 9, :6, 24. 7 "133;*
Ez 27. 15 Ps 72. 10 «- j ^ J J *?- S«aro9
cZoY€tpl£t*j: put into one's hands, entrust "113 IS 26. C IIS 18. 28 "VI"
Dt 23. 16, 32. 30 IS 23. 20, 30. 15 Ps 31. 9, 78- 62 ^3 3 Jcs 19. 4
cta^coj: pcur r/i or mfo ?*£* Ex 29. 7 Lev 8. 15 IIR 3. 11 Jes 44. 3
Ez 24. 3 [cf. psVnjicLj] ?*tt IIR 4. 5 p?vi Lev 21. 10 Ps 45. 3
oau, <gcj: inside, within *r IS 4. iO ^n Ex 14. 23 Dt 2:. 12 IIS
3. 27; ro €oqj the 1/1/^r p3*r* Ez 41. 7, 47. 16; r/ir:£>, i.e. 5y .'*/ side
of the road "T Ex 2. 5 Jer 41 . 9 "^ IS 4. 13 ; cf. Ayvievs; :\ 606$
oc3a;^: speak out, declare H53 Jcs 52. 7 Ps 40. 10 —. ; icLf;^ mrz
€fc3alvuj y €*3duj: step out of, or off from ^ disembark, dismount ni'J Jos 15.
r3 Jud 1. 14 debouch from a defile; go out of depart from pi] Dt 33.
22; leave, usually with the sense, outstep, overstep; go cut zf due bounds
33*3 Jer 3. 5; cause to go out 3317 Jes 47. 10; cf. c-ccrpoio
€-c3ciCYC-Jw: Pass., to be filed with Bacchic frenzy *1~3 D: 23. 34 IS 2:.
:5 IIR 9- 1 1 Jer 29. 20 Hos 9. 7; Med., ysr.rn IS 2 :. 15, 16
€*3<LWlj: throw or cast out; expose on a desert island 73; Nah 3. 6;
exoel afterbirth; let fail, drop; produce, of women [of premature
birth'; esp. in case of a miscarriage or abortion; hatch chicks;
of plants, put forth fruit n73n Cant 8. 5 n?? Job 39. 3
l<3aai$ y rt: deviation, declension, departure; digression "33 Jer 8. 5
tVpoArj, rj: i. alrov the time when the corn comes into ezr 3723 Gn 41.5;
shoot r/733 Zach 4. 12; mouth of a river "33 Jes 27. 12; projection;
:'from Pass,) that which is cast out; earth thrown up by a mattock,
upcast, = €K$o\d? (anything thrown out) n733 Ps OQ. 3, 16
ocyo-vGi**: beget; also bring forth 12TH Hos 4. 10 [cf. y*Vo> : jjj\\ Ai/?^ ]T
Dan 3. 5] H7n Jes 14. 10 ; cf ckkcvouj
cKyiyvopai: to be born of 2. father n?n Jes 14. 10 (FES— * ylyvouai —r
yevor, poet, yivvo. — > yeyvau)
€icyoTjTevai: strengthd* for yo-qrtvw [bewitch, beguile ^-^ ; abs. />/<rv M*
wizard vrfr Ps 58. 6 rm Gn 30. 27, 44, 5 Dt 18. 10 HCh 33. 6)
cjcyovor, o^ «yy-, toy-: born of sprung from, esp. Subst., grandchild;
grandson 133 Gn 21. 23
194 XL CREEK PREPOSITIONS
ocStror: (ckBZw) fastened "tnCp Gn 44. 30
cVSc'oi: bind so as to hang from ^3p Jos 2. 18 Prv 3. 3: fasten to or^on
irp Dt 6. Prv 7. 3; bind ipy Gn 22. 9 ™p Jub 38. 31
ocS^Ao?, ov\ strcngihd. for 077A09, conspicuous ^-Up J>; £://"/* £/j:;:
^VStjAocu: show plainly H7S Jcs 26. 21 Jcr 11. 20, 49. io Ps 98. 2 Job
20. 27, 41. 5 c >
€kSlk£u>: avenge, punish] exact vengeance for ~pj Dt 32. 43 Jos 10. 13
epj IIR 9. 7 J cr 51. 36 zpn Gn 4- 15 rpir; TS 14. 24 Jcr 15. ; 5
-piv^ 1 J cr 5- 9i avenge or vindicate a person, by taking up hii
cause cp: Ex 2i. 20 ~p:~ lb. apn Gn 4. 24 [cf. r;Vu>, *V]
cKSupdtu: to be parched with drought, of plant ~"n Joe! !. io, 12. 17
Zach 10, Ii; CI- fVa:Ct r ouci ? £:raia^L : L'o/^ai lb I. II
oc5oai9, taSoats", ^ : gtitng *" marriage ^I" Cant 3. 1 I
€K6oTrjp } toS-, €k86tt}$; 6: one it ho gives kis daughter :n marriage ]" E^
3. I, 1 8. i Jud 19. 4 [cf. tcvwr^s: a betrother ]r.rt Joel 2. i5]
ckSqtis, rj: bride* s mother ."—"I Dt 27. 23
€KOvcj t -vvu>: take oj[ y strip of "};n Prv 25. 20 -T£ Lev 6. 4 IS : <v
24 Cant 5. 3; strip me, strip me of my cloak, stria cloak r~"
Gn 37. 23 Lev 1. 6 IS 31. 9 Ez 10. 39, 23. 26 Has 2. 5; Mec..
strip oneself of a thing -3?" IS 18. 4; Pais,, to be striated of 2. thine:
of the clothes, to be put ojfr*** Ez 21. 20; cf. Irro-
tKCfpa-evcLj: strengthd. for Otpazrevuj; cure perfectly )\Z^ t IIR 2. 21 E^
34. 4; Med., get oneself quite cured X5"]" IIR 3. 29
cKdepl^cu: reap or mow completely *VApn Job 24. 6
tK$ripaofj.a: i -p€vcu: hunt cut, catch "1."? Jud 20, 43 17.:n Hab 1. s
€<8vtn: sacrifice !V" Mai I- 13; destroy utterly IT^n Job 31. 39
cKKadalpui: cleanse out, purify *VTn Lev 15. 31 Kr~ P5 51. Q
i<<aluj } -K-atu: 6 hit; oar his eyes ~)pi IS 1 1. 2 **.?! Jud 16. 21 [*ip: Jes
51. r, i\ ^opvcGLj]; light up, kindle p'TH Jes 44. 15 Ez 39. 9; Pass .
to be kindled, burnt ui> *7^X Ex I. 2 Xah 1. 10 Xeh 2. T
tKKzXiuj : ctf// oui or forth y summon forth] Med., call out to oneself *?T.?~
Ex 35. 1 Dt 4. 10, 31. 28 Ez 38. 13 [cf. €;7i-]
Ikkzyquj: empty out mTri Jes 19. 6 *7^na Ez 28. 9 V^n:? lb 32. 26 n?"
Jes 14. 10; c/^r out rr::n HCh 29. 19; /o i><? exhausted ^Vns Jes 53. 5
[cf. Staxewjaj]
€KK\rj<jia: {ckkXtjtos) assembly duly summoned *np Xu 10. 7 Jud 20. 2,
21. 5, 8 IlCh 30. 2; an assembly bnp Jer 44, 15 IICli 20. 14, 30.
13 ^p Jcr 51. 55
XI. GREEK PREPOSITIONS 195
t<K\T)otdL.uj : trans., summon to an assembly, convene ^npn Ex 35- 1
Xu 10. 7 Dt 31. 28
(**A75ctcaT7]r : member of the tKKXrjoia; €kk\t]to$: {{Vxc-Vo/j selected to
judge or arbitrate on a point, an umpire TOTip Eccl i. 1 [cf. lb 1. 12 ;
"j^^/SaatAfUi : judge]
£k/cAJ£uj: craw thoroughly f^y? J^ 5^* * !
£<k6ttt&: cut out, knock out, gouge out (W) the eyes "I [-, oocaia/]
txXavcdvuj: forget utterly "Z Ga 40. 23; Ac:., ma.« one quite forgetful
ofTiZTX job 39- 17 n~: Gn 41, 51 nnr Thr 2. 6 rrzrn Jer 23. 27
U\eytu\ pick or single out, csp. of soldiers 'f^nn -^" u 3 : * 3 5 P : ^' out I or
oneself, choose Of>? Ruth 2. 2 ep_b Job 24. 6 rp_? Jes 27. 12; £u//
out 7?n Lev 14. 40, 43; lake toll of levy taxes or :r:bu!e -p 1 ? Gn
47. I J, [cf, drroA^ycj: />;« out, choose; €££\koj]
eicAftVcu: forsake, desert, abandon; fail one T2H Jer 50. 12; of the Sun
or Moon, suffer eclipse "^sn Jes 24. 23 Jer 15. 9 [cf. ctto-] j/::/, «
wanting VSnn Jes 33. 9
^Aa-rc'^ tj, d^: (cVAcycu) SjV.W au/, ttfcrt yv?q Nu 3:- 5
<<At;tj: unloose J^- ; dissolve J^-^
€<udc(7Lj: wipe of, wipe away nnsn Jer 18. 23 Xeh 13. 14
i<ix€CvGKu: -rake quite drunk "Cr Jes 63. 6 Jer 5:. 7 — Z" D: 32. 42
IIS 11. 13 Jer 51. 39, 57
i<u€To*vj: Treasure out, measure "3 IIS 8. 2 Ps 60. 3: ~ea^re 7 calculate
position by the stars l"> Job 7. 4; cf Sta-
€<vi&: swim out pry Job 40. 23 nnt? Jes 25. 1 1 [cf. c.V.Vlj; p. 638]
€<vi±i£j: wash out, purge ait ay "Z Joel 4. 2 1 ; wash clean, purify np: Job
10. 14^
ticxayXdouai : to be struck with amazement, to wonder greaiiy, only used
in part.; wonder at, admire exceedingly K??? IIS :. 20 Ps Ii3. 23,
139. 14 Prv 30. 1 3
Urray\oi : ov: terrible, Violent; in later Poets the word free, signifies
merely, marvellous, wondrous K7D2 Ex 34. 1 O Ps 1 39. 14 [cf cTrcAA^rdsJ
€<rratB<vuj: train thoroughly, teach one a thing r.*TS P5 iS; 35
tKrrtpduj: pass beyond *V-*n Jer 46. 17; cf. Sic-, 5tc:repc;daj
t<77tpd&: destroy utterly, sack, of cities 0"in Ex 23. 24 Jes 49, 17
ixrrr€GCiu y -rru>\ cook thoroughly b?*2 Ex 1 6. 23 Xu II- 3 IS 2. 13 IIS
13. 8 IIR 6. 29 HCh 35. 13 bvi Ex 12. 9 Lev 5. 21; hence, of
plants, ripen Venn Gn 40. 10
<ioT€T<iwvfLi: spread out, of a sail ^pan Job 40. 11; scatter something
to the winds f^SH Gn 11.8 Jer 13. 24, 18. 17
r 9 6 XI. GREEK PREPOSITIONS
€KTr7jyvv/xt, -Jca! congeal X^DpTi Job JO. IO; cf. Ik^v-^uj
€Krrr t Sduj : leap out 7 leap, jump (\V) fDp Cant 2. 3; ttt/Occj'HCS
cKTrlpTrXn'Mi : fill up N?" I IR 2 I . I 6 Jcr 41.5; ^hV-'r them /';// f X**?
^ x 35- 35 J°k — • : ^; H^a Cant 5. 14; sauate >o~ Ps 107, 9;
/«/£/ Kb?? IR 8. 24 Ps 20. 6; Jill up or complete a number IT? 7
Ex 23. 26 [cf. cV-^rrAr^ii]
€K7r\7]£ia 7 -t9> ^7 : consternation; terror caused by misfortunes ; mental
disturbance r.lS^D Jes 21.4 [cf. qtto-, rrAff:,*]
tK—X-npocj; Jill up ^7^ IIR 21. 1 6 Jer .: : . o: -"/::: :;£ 10 a c^r:a:r.
number sba Ex 23. 20; fulfil X72 IR 3. 24 ?s 20. £•; cf. 0^;— -_
<<— atjc-co^ -ttcj: dn:e out of one's senses by c sudden :h.:h XT'? -IT} Jes 2^.
14; amaze, astound tT"n Jud 13. 19 Joe; 2. 26 IlCh 2. 3
(Krrstuj, -et'cu: breath out or forth; 3iov *\ breathe cne\ last, expire: lo;e
breath n: Gn 0. 17, 25. 17 Ps 88. 16, 104. 29 job 13. 19, 27. f ;
metaph. lose pouser ~£\" Jer 4. 31 ; but simply, iA;~\ cf wind Z~r
Ps 147. 18
€<rrpluj: saw of, excise "i IR 7. 9
€<77vpQLu: burn to ashes, consume utterly ^V- D; 2'j. :_: IR :s., :o E2
39. 9 rr^yn Gn 22. 2 Lev 1.^. 20 Jes 57. 6 Am 4. :o ~"r" 1^ r. :
IlCh 28. 3 ^"1,™ US :2, 31 IIR i6. 3: :; - ^-.vj. :j :- ;:::..--.
heated "j? Hos 7. 6; of. ivrrtpdu*
€<rrjpa€vuj: kindle "V- Ex 35. 3 Jes 50. 1 : Jer ". :f IlCh j.. 20 ^V-
Jer 36. 22 T::njud 15. 5 n7*7j Xu 3. 2, 3 ?rv : 5 . 1
€^cTri?pa;ci>, 7}: conflagration mi*? Ex 22. 5 "V" Xu : :. 3
octtljuc, aro^, ro; crirJcin? cuo STZ1 Gn ^. 2 Ex 2 = . ": "17 Tcs - ;
17 [cf- x^'H-y 7 ], ya~<z?6v]
ttrrTaiLLdriQv, ro: Dim. O! /.-CTTQjua H^H? Tes S- - I " 'c: .<VLi£-jr\ vufuil'Ji *
€Vp<to: jvW, k/yi/: i"=S Job 36. 27 "Pin Mich :. 6 ^*:^ Jes 40. 2:
p^n Mai 3. 10 Ecci 1 :. 3
*pt£c<u: root out "Ipl" Eccl 3. 2 rT7 Ps 52. 7 [cf. *7^:;cc^]
^jooi. contr. -poL-i, 0: outhou.\ issue I"H7 D: :\ : : fcf Jco>"
Karrodid^cj : remove ashes JT~7 Ex 27, 3 Xu .:. 13
<trrpu>vwfti: spread Hw" P< 38. 10; Pass., ^A-Vct f^j-jcji-'j Diogenes
Cynicus, Epistulae 37.3 {:!ic couches arc snreac 1 IT"" Jes 28. 20
cVcu^oj, Ep. <Kua6aj: preserve from danger, keei> sa'~e "JTT Job 33. 10
prn Jes 38. 17 STTir Dt 20. 4 Jud 2. 18, 7. 2 Jer 15. 20 Ez 36.
29 Zcph 3. 19 Zach 12, 7 Ps 7. 2, 20. 7 V^sn Gn 32. 12 Ex 5.
23, 12. 27 Jos 2. 13 jes 44, 17 Zcph 1. 18 Ps 7. 2, 70. 2 IlCh
32, 14 [cf. Sta-j drro-J
XI. GREEK PREPOSITIONS 197
€KT«iVcu: stretch out irtfin Esth 4. n non Jes 31. 3 Jer 6. 12, 15. 6;
stretch, spread HDH IIS 16. 22, 21. 10; «/m</ nrn Esr 7. 28, g. 9
[cT eVar/xiji'vu/-u]
^rfAturacu, -*oj : bring to an end, accomplish, end, finish (\V) H7D Gn
2.2, 18. 33, 44. 12 Ex 5. 14 IR 6. 9 Ruth 2. 2i, 3. 18 V73 Gn 2. 1
iKrepvtu: cut out; circumcise females ]nn Ex 4, 25, 26 J^
£KTi07j^u: pick out for separate treatment Vb3 Jes 63. 9; u. p. 148
iws (ixBos): (€k) without, outside fin Gn 6. 14 Lev 18. 9 Jud 12. 9
Ez 4:. 17 n^H HCh 24. 8, 33. 15; except, besides, apart from p.n
Eccl 2- 25; :\ t£uj8€v 7 p. 170
itcTperTLj: turn civ ay "^51 Cant 5. 6
itcrptou*: bring up from childhood, rear up HDS Thr 2, 22 7\2~\ Ez ig. 2
Thr 2. 22 Jij
€KTpl3w: rub out, i.e. to destroy root and branch] uripe cut "!57 IlCh 22-
IO; cf. etcrptTTuj, €r€T7cy
«rirtrdai: model or work in relief; Pass., formed on 2 model, to be shaped
szrn Prv 8. 25 Job 38. 6
ixicpa*: bring forth, in various senses: ofworr.cn, bring to the birth
"H Job 3. 3; of the ground, bear fruit IViSn Jes 17. 11; publish,
deliver "=" Job 35. 16 wtrn Ez 12. 10 "V-*v HCh 30. 5
€<6\€yw: to set on fire rP? Jud I. 8 Ps 74. 7; i\ <c-rz~
(<X^ ,Jj: P 0UT GUt : P r op- of liquids; p!T Lev 2. 1, 3. -5 IIR 3. 11 p^sn
IIR 4.-5 psin Lev 21. 10 Ps 45. 3 K*pr; Jon 2. 11 *~*£L
w. — » t_-J ; Ct. etf-, «»r-»7>ccy
(Kilnj-^w : lose consciousness, swoon H'Dp Zcph i . 1 2
i?3<L\.\u>: let h'\m fall into Achilles' hands {II. 2 1. 47) ren IS 18. 25;
Ac/zJ j.-:, jac/ni* a petition Veh Jcr 38. 26, 42. 9 Dan 9. 18, 20;
Lhroiv upon or against Vcn Nu 35. 23 Jer 3. I2 ? 22. 7; /ay oneself
to the oars, pull at the oar Vzn Ez 27. 29 Jon 1. 5; abs., draw
lots Vcn Jos 23. 4 Jes 34. 17 Jon 1. 7 Ps 22. :o Prv 1. 14 Job
6. 27 Esth 3. 7 Neh 10. 35, ii. 1 ICh 26. 13, 14
(iiSoX-n, 77: the head of a battering- ram, bctiering-rcm Tip? Ez 26. 9
tpSoXos, 6, or -ov, to: anything pointed so as to be easily ikrusl in, a peg
j_*;U.; brazen beak, ram V^T Jos 6. 4, 6
tyLp.arr€uj<;: (p.a?r(€iv, pdpTTrcu) quickly, hastily, speedily "irra Ex 32. 8
Jos 2. 5 Zcph 1. 14 mn:? Nu 17. 11 Jes 5. 26 Joel 4-4 Ps 147. 15
(fj.TTat.yfi.ovq, -fj: mockery 7\Y\2 Neh 3. 36
€>rraiy^of, 6: mockery, mocking T13 Gn 38. 23 Ps 31. 19, 1 19. 22
iuTTalfa: mock at, mock nil IIR 19. 21 Prv r. 7, 6. 30, 23. 22 Cant
8. 7 nnn Esth 1. 17
j 9 3 XI. GREEK PREPOSITIONS
c^-eipos, ov: (iretpa) experienced or practised in a thing, acquainted ui'.-i
•vrra Prv 22. 2g Esr 7. 6
cfi*{fjxr\r)fjLi: Jill quite full K?? II R 21. 16; ////-.': 0/ N 1 "': Ex 35. 3^
lOa Cant 5. is; Jill a hungry man uithf d. . ..:_:? S7": 7> :•■;.
^fulfil, accomplish IR 8. 15 Ps 20. 5, 6 Tree, written --J-A-,
but the evidence of the best codd. of Alt. writers is in favour of
--(u-A-)
Zu.-i-toKu>: give to drink 7,??7} Gn 2. to, 24. :s Xu 20. 3 Jer 35. 2
Joe! 4. 18
€U-\(Q$ } a, ov, At 1. -— Aecjj; cjr, Ep. e/i— Ae:o>-. e.^.'^o^, 77, o»'J later
«YiVAeo-: quite full of a thing N^a Ez 10. :2. : 7. 3, 28. 12, 37. :
Prv 17. 1
eu-oAaa>, -Ae'a. : £ii by barter or traffic; get by szle: C-rchase . buy "i~.r D:
2. 6 *V~.:"ri Am 8. 5; procure "IS"? Gn 4:. 56 jc£ 55. 1 ".*ZV~ Gn
4.2. 6 Dc 2. 28 Am 3. 6 [ci". ayopd^cu]
(u-oXt], 17: merchandise ~!-~ Gn 42. 1 Am 3. 5 N'eh 10. 32; :r.zf.:.
purchase "12"? Gn .12. 2 0, ss. 2
t^-octLoi', to: later form of eurroptov [trtdin* ::::::-, r^jr.' ; 77: jr.^;-
centre for a district which had no tto-u>_ ^— ^
cLL—cptvua* r6: merchandise "-I*? Ez 27. 24
eiLTroptvopai : .'rj;r- ; ^-- Jer 2, 10 Am 6. 2;:u.V:*-V Ex 32. 2 7 Jos :. : :
Jes 5!, 23 Prv 4- 15; :rs':elfor traffic or bus:-.?::. ::■ be s rr:e*:z2:::. ::
:rsde : traffic \ import 7" Ez 27. 3, 20, 23 : J^-zz*Z:iizi. Pasi.]
iiL?rcplc>i -iTf, 77: (Ju-Qpcf, commerce; mostly usee c: ;\r.-7: r^r:^ or ;-_:jr
iv ,r*_- n72") Ez 23. 5, l5 : 18; merchandise "~7 lb 20. 12
eurroDos, ov: one who goes on ship-board as a passei^er ~**2'J Jcs 23. 2 Ps
3. 9; wayfarer, traveller ^2* Jcs 51. 23 Ez 5. 14 Thr 1. 12
I; J* wU, , 1 wU; merchant trader, distd. from the /Y.'azV Jr^^rr
* -f
(<cmj.\o?) by his making voyages and impcr::r.r goods himself
7rn Cant 3, 6 r.7n Ez 27. 3, 20, 23; as Adj.. = k*j.-oqi<6s '.i
tu-oQiKa xpTj^tard money :a s* hjvJ in trade "- Gn 23. :6)
i^rrpGcfa, -d*v t sts. also -se : Adv. of Place, i^fv. ir.frzn: 7Z£ 1 1 R
15. 10 -^; of Time, i^rr J-j; o/"o/J -" Mich 5. 1 Ps 74. 12 Thr
5. 21 ; as Prep., before, in front of 31p Jes 9. 1 : - -^
tu6pLjv: intelligent, sensible +jdL± (Iraqi vernacular
€vcvr:y: = iv ava iLv, under a curse , ^-^i ; or coiiuticn ^^
tVctxi^cj: scour ge\ cUi^: maltreat; Pass., rj $* t ':r:_v_' ~~ Dt 15. 2, 3
IIR 23. 35 Jes 9. 3; more freq. in Med. -Couc: prL* Lev 5. 21, 23
XI. GREEK PREPOSITIONS 199
ivaipaj, also twa- : slay jm ; cf. evapa
ivavrtos, a, ov : opposite = dvrios (which is rare in Prose) on the oppo-
site side, opposite "Til Jos 3- 16 HD2 Ex 14. 2, 26. 35, 40. 24 Esth 5. 1
nc» IIS 16. 13 ; hence, fronting, face to face 113 Ex 10. 10 Neh 12. 24
riss lb, ; i^/br* "TX3 Gn 3^ 32, 37 "3: Jud i3. 6 Jes 57. 2 E2 14. 4
Esth 5. r ; in the opposite direction H33 Jos 15. 7 7X5 EccI 5, 15 ; in hostile
sense, opposing, facing in fight HD3 IR 20. 29, 22. 35 ; contrary HES? EccI
7. 14; opposite, facing *7ij Jos 8. 11 nm Nu 19. 4 rrr Ex 25. 27; z.i
the face "TH Xu 25. 4 Ps 23. 5 ; in hostile sense, against "J^ J cs 50. 12
EccI 4. 12 nss Ez 3. 3; cf. xar-
Ivapa: (ivaipaj) only pi., crrm £/?</ trappings of a slain foe C"Hjj Jes 10.
4, 14. 19; cf. £vapl£tjj
cYaptftu: {tvapa) j7ay in f gut i^H Gn 4. 8, 25; generally, j/ayi"in Gn 4.
14, 15 Ex 4. 23 Lev 20. 15 IIR 1 7. 25 n^n Ex 20. 13 Xu 35. 27, 30
ivavydtw: illuminate; intr. jAr« nlj Jes 9. I 7\*17} lb 13. 10
tvavyacuG, to: illumination Hi: Jes 4- 5 Joel 2. 10 717ZZ Jes 59. 9
h'hari ouai : distribute OT f:ng about ^2 Ps 1 . 4 r ["i? Lev 26. 36 '"p"
Ps 63, 3; jp^rut in detail, i.e. in bad sense, reprzech, revile r fCn Ez
2:. 2 Am 7. 16 Mich 2. 6; dwelt on, celebrate "rn Mich 2. 1 1 ;
scaler or shower abroad ^23 Jud 5. 4 Can: 5. 5 "-^ Am 9. 13
tfVSixo?, Arc u-Si*or, o^: (5iVn) o! things, according to right, just, legiti-
mate p~rs Lev 19, 36 Dt 16. 20, 25. 15 p"* lb 4- 8; truth pv.S
Prv 8. 3 p % ~r? Jes 41. 26 XI 2 Dan 3. 14 3?n?> *- -dAi^ a city :::
which justice is done p"^4*J "^ J^ 5 '■ 26; of persons, upright, just
p^rs Gn 6. 9, 18. 23 Dt 32. 4 Ez 3, 20 Jz 1 -* ^ji-^l Adv.
eYSt'jcu/? right, with justice, fairly p"T?3 Lev 19. 15
tvoov: Adv. within ]V2 IR 7. 20 Jon 2. 3; ol L these of the house, the
family, esp, the domestics TITZ? Gn 26. 14 Job 1. 3 [cf. ott^St]^*] ;
below r:r^ Ex 26. 24 Dt 28. 13, 43 IIR 19. 30 Prv 15. 24 EccI 3. 21
[cL evepet) n
tvSviia, to: garment, covering HITS 2 Jcs 61.3 "CST^ lb 3. 22 ^VS Ex
28, 34, 29. 5 Lev 8. 7 Esr 9. 3; = SOfsa
eVSirroy, d^: to, garment, dress ]*T3? US I. 24
iv&uu* or oSuVcj, with Med. cYSuo^tat: of clothes, put on, wear HIS Jes
61. 10 Jer 4. 30, 31. 4 (3) Ez 16. 13 Hos 2. 15 HS3? IS 28. 14
Jes 59. 17 Jer 43. 12 Ps 104, 2, 109. 29 [8/5] n ,t:y lb 65. 14; put on
another, clothe in, clothe my Jes 6 1 . 1 o Ez 1 6. 1 1 EST Jes 61.10 ney
Jer 43. 12 nosn Ps 89. 46 n^SD US 1, 24 [5/AJ
iv^yyx^ : falsa lectio for eyyvs, of Places, nwr, nigh, at hand, hard by,
near to "P Vs? Ex 2. 5 Nu 13, 29; cf. *yyi£ui
2 oo XI. GREEK PREPOSITIONS
eVrrot, Icngthd. <wIttuj, ivicnruj in later poets: tell or tell of TV."
Job 15. 17 "IS? Gn 24. 66 Ex 9. 16 i?c Hab 1. 5 Ps 83. 12 Job
37. 20; tell news or ta/« ISO Gn 40. 8 ; 4:. 8 : 12 Ex ro. 2, 1 3." 3
Job 15. 17; speak^Z' Gn 12. 4, 24. 33, 27. 6 Ex :.i. 2 IS 3. 9 il"i
Ps 87. 3 Cant 8. 8
€V€p(?€ and -dfv, Zvcpda, also vtpQt and -c«v: Adv. /wot ber.ea'h, up from
below; without sense of motion, beneath, ht.j-x r~: Job 36. to "T.
lb., Gn r. 7 Ex 38. 4 rrr~r, Ex 19. 17; csp. of the nether-
world, oc«. the gods 6ffi3££-.".nr. Dt 33. 27 T'TT.T D: 32. 22 Ez 3:. 14:
c!. KQ.rtii
(V<Vw: Pass., /o 6* .Wrf, rai^A.', entangled "~X Ecc: 9. 12 t~K: Gn 22. : 3
Eccl 9. 12
cVtj.Wov, to: as Subst. mostly pi., r.vn^- s;"^ Izdie*, which prefixed :r.
the poles or sides rV7i; , 2 Ex 20. 26; cf. ci-=£cr^cr
cv£c, Adv.: Demonstrative, of Place, there IT Gn 2. 8, 48. 7 n~r lb
23. 13, 49. 31 rJ — U* ; also with Verbs of motion. :/::.'/i<rr IT IS 9. 5
n~r Gn 19. 20, 24. 6; «. kg! «'. /ij'r.^r and thither ~:xi n;x IR 2. 36
n:m "in HR 2. 8; tthen; with Verbs cf mo::cn. ahither n; - "K
15 9. 18 IR 22. 24; j; the place whence rv:"X Gn :6. 8 IIS ;. 3
€-,cdc€ : Adv.: of Place, .'.*::;.7<rr "2 IS 20. :o: ::::r ~~ Gn 15. ro:
after Horn, more free., = tVrc, .-^r^ ~z Gn j3. 2: IS 2:. :?
[cf. JiSc] run Xu 14. 19 IIR 4- 35 '^. or there rr: lb. -^ : of Time.
^rrtf, ^00; HI 77 Gn 15. 16 Xu 14. 10 Jud :~. :j
ofc-tp, Adv.: there where, where] stronger form of *Vf*a ^"XI Gn 2:.
17 Jud 5. 27, 17. 8 Ruth 1, io ; 17 "r'^ lb :. 16
t/^ua, -^/j/ia, rd: thing put in, graft ^^ ; = U\—uz\ :\ ivrlO-nui
ivitv* Adv.: Demonstrative, :/u.t« "*: Gn :i, 3 Lev 2. 2; Rela:.,
for o5o s of Place, xA*t_v "2 "X IIS 1.3 =T~ Gn 3. 23 ; <F. uc . . . L
bk . - . t on on^ j:i* . . . c;: 'Atf oi^r .... riir . . . r:ri IIR 4. 35, . . . nT~
. . . ZVZ\ Ex 17. 12, 26. 13; L xal L> ^ :■;:.: ::"->: ;*". . ., "T^ 71V; lb.
*\f/;3*, Adv.: ^^ftf "7*: Gn 37. 17, 50. 25
€vC3vaLa£<jj, -iaoj: to £* inspired or possessed by - /:-'. to 3^ ::: ^ri.\:r/ -*"T
IS 2 1 , 16 Jer 29. 26 VL-rn IS 2 1 . 15
ocoucica/ids, o: inspiration, enthusiasm, frenzy "^"T Dt 23. 28 IIR 9.
20
fViaurds-, d: (€vl t avros) prop, anniversary (pi.;; --£-^ of a year CTIN
IS 17. 12; cViairruJ on ?A* «/>iVy of a year T.+ ~ Gn 18. 10 IIR 4. 16
[cf t^wkclS*] ; and so, any long period of !:x:e y cycle, period \TS Dan
7. 25; times QTiy Esth 1. 13 Dan 11. 13; cf tVo^; v. -rpoSaivw
XI. GREEK. PREPOSITIONS 201
IwaiQVy to: falsa lectio for vatov ( = vaov . . .) [wo?, temple; inmost part
of a temple, shrine] ]1SO Ps 26- 8, 68. 6
€waLo>: dwell m!S7 Jcs 1 3. 22 Hos 2. 17
iwodcu: — Alt. also Dep. eVvoou/xat — have in one's thoughts \ consider ,
reflect; intend arunn Gn 27. 42 ^^ l> j^ ; cf. cVi-
ooTrrj, tj: (o^Vcu) generally, roi^; of things, uunrf Z" Jes 57. 19
o'c^o*, ov: = £vtx6fji€VQ$, held m, bound by; connected with ~HX Eccl 9.
12 Esth 1. 6 7HK3 Gn 22. 13 Eccl 9. 12 [cf. oV^]
tvpi^ocu: implant in~n Ps 80. 10; Pass., metaph., to be rooted, grounded
in ~"~ Jes 40. 24 Jer 12. 2
ivraros: (ii-r€ivw) stretched **Z1 Ex 6. 5 Jes 3. 16 Ps 102. 12 ICh 21.16
tvravda, tvdavrcty ivrovda, ivraxrra: Adv. formed from €i-t?a, but
more common in Prose; 01 Time, at the very time, then *J *zS : c^T ;
of sequence, thereupon ^ .1— \ *z-*J
<Vrea-cj: stretch or j/raia .':?;:*' H-I Jos 8. 26; csp. of any operation
performed with straps or cords rir; Gn 33. 19 [cf. -njyn/ut] Jcs 44.
13 Ps 104. 2 S23 Dan 1 1. 45 [cf. rr^yvu^t] ; pr.'^ the tune /r:'*A ]r.:
Jer 12. 3, 51. 55 Thr 2. 7 J-^j-; 5/j^ exactly :.-:, esp. 5^: ;^ fc O :*r^ t
'*.' :^ rr:^f;r ]?X Eccl 12. 9 J -J- [cf. r*iVa», *Vrard*1
(rf:^^: xc/J :n, i.e. blockade ~\VS D: 20. 12 Dan 1. 1 ICh 20, 1
€it€lxiq$, qv\ -vt'StOi, ov : enclosed by walls "^Sp Ez J.6. 22
i-tu-vu: cm up a victim "4 Ex 29. 17 Jud 19. 29 IS 1 1. 7 IR 18. 23
o-Tfpov, to; in Horn. always pL, except Od. 2:. 408, guts, bowels
Z"JZ IIS 16. 11 Jon 2. 1 Cant 5. 4 Thr r. 20 *L»- ( ^*-, ^^
C^TS IS 4. 19 Dan 10. 16 C x --*-*\ womb, belly ]ZZ Gn 25. "24,
30. 2 Jud 3. 21, 13. 5, 7 Ps 44. 26 Prv 13. 25, e3. 20 Cant 7. 3
Eccl 11. 5 S*5?!3 Cant 5. 14; r. hrrcs
*vr€vd€v i Ion tvd€VT€v y Adv. (related to €v6ev } as o-revda to Zvda) : of
Time, henceforth nni % 5 Jes 9. 6. ^3. 6
<v~kuj: pour in while molten ^Zl Jes 40. 19 Tp: Ez 22. 2! *7r; IIR22.
9 Ez 22. 20 T n: ? lb. p*SH Jos 7. 23 Tjnr; Ez 22. 22 ; to be cast ?±"ri
IR 7. 16 Job 37. 18 [cf. 8ta- t tV^tfaj]
tv-rnpeu: guard 1D1 Cant 1. 6, 8. 11, 12 T!*2 Prv 13. 3, 27. 18 [cf.
rrjpcaj]
tvrl&Tjpt.: generally, put in or zr.ia IT*" £25. 13 ZT^.n Gn 50, 26; laid
it to *:j heart (Od. 21. 355) "7 bn ]ru Eccl 7. 2 2^ IIS 13. 33,
19. 20 Dan 1.8; engraft ?VJ Jes 5. 2 p-*^>
€YTo\ij t -7: injunction, order t command, freq. in pi., orders, commands min
202 XI. GREEK PREPOSITIONS
Gn 26. 5 Lev 7. 37 Nu sg. 2 Dt 33. 4 Jcs 1. 10, 24. 5 Ez 22. 26,
43. r i, 12 Ps 78. 5 Prv i. 8, 3. 1, 28. 4, 7 Dan 9. 10
iirros: Prep., Adv., within, inside, opp. cktoj, ]Z2 Gn 25. 23 IR 7. 20
Jon 2. 3 n^a Gn 6. 14 IIS 5. 9 am Ex -3. 26 zr—n p rv i3. 8 Tpn
Ex 14. 23 Dt 21. 12 IIS 3. 27 Ez 15. 4~'~- Gn 1. 6 Ex 9. 24 IlCh
23. 20 T>rin Gn ig. 29; within, i.e. on this side, «. 3Auoy rrorayuiv
br,m :pm Jos 13. 9, 16; o «\ inner, interior (W) pn*C (px) Ez
40. rj |TU*K Dt 32. 10 tjl— : J; between JU"- Gn 3. 8 Ez 6. 13, 29. 3,
31. 14; to. i. the z/i/;*r ^ar/j of the body -~*? Gn 15. 4 Jon 2. 1
Cant 5. 4 [of oSo^, tvTtpQv]
tvrocde, -€v: = tvTo?, within, inside ^3"2 Ps : 10. io, 135. 9
ivnr/xdvu>: light upon, fall in with, meet with;fna XS-- Gn 2. 20, 4. !_;,
J 5> 8. 9, 31. 34, 35, 37, 36. 24 Ex 22. 5 Xu 20. 14 Dt 4. 29, 19. 5,
22. 3, 23, 27, 28; v. *vt«Lu>
tvvTrvtov, to: (urrvor) thing seen in sleep, in appos. with ovttpos', a vision
in sleep ^ t^»
cvto&tov, to: = iviuriov, ear-ring CTJ Gn 24. 22, 47, 35. 4 Ex 32. 2
Jes 3. 2 1 Ez 1 6. 1 2 Prv- 11.22
tvujQtuj: thrust in or ui)on mri IIS 15. 1^
h-urrraBlsj Adv., = -Itui , -rri6:cji ; Adv.: : [iy<^ tt/ :n one' s face, to or.**:
face *ps - 7£ Job 2. 5 yis-Vv lb 1. : : "S.Z Job 10. 8
tvarrn, Adv. : i^/or* the face, openly *72p 1 1 R 15. ;o : cf. L-rrorrpd or ^6 —c
o-cin-ios, ov: facing, to the front *3S37 Gn 6. 13. iS. 22 Ex 16. 3^, it.
5; neut. ivwmov as an Adv.,yjj* to face; in tenon Z"£ IIR 1^. 3
ivarri^ofiat : (ov$) give ear, hearken to JTX Ecci 12. 9 [cl. evreivui] pxn
Gn 4. 23 Ex 15. 26 Dt 1.45, 32. 1 Jes 20. 23 Ps 17. 1, 54. 4, 140.
7, 143- l
t? : W-r C? Gn 7. 6 IIR 13. 19 Prv 6. 16 r™ Efr 6. 15 -^
tfayye'-Ua*: te// 01//, proclaim, make known, w>:h collateral sense of
betraying a secret X~l IIS 19. 28 [cf. Trc^avytAAcy]
^cyy^Aob, o, 17: messenger who brings out news from within Vnc Gn ^2.
9 Jos 2. I [cf. rrapayytXtvt]
i$ayop€uuj: tell out, make known, declare ^r—^
cfayu*: /<W ou/, karf 2x9' X^H Gn 15. 5, 45. I ; bring out from X*^*~
Gn 15. 7 Ex 12. 51 XX-n Ez 38. 8; /mi caj to execution X^S"
Gn 38. 24 Jud 6. 30 Hos 9. 13 HSin Gn 38. 25; bring out of prison
iCSin Gn 40. 14 Jes 42. 7 Ps 68. 7, 142. 8 npc:-77 Dan 6. 24 pzr>
lb.; of merchandise, etc., carry out, export iTSnn IR 10. 29 IlCh 9.
28 [cf. ££oddu>]; bring ojf, produce iC^n Ps 104. 14; draw off water
*0Xin Ps 78. 16
XL GREEK PREPOSITIONS 203
€^aytuy^ t rj: evacuation HX? Dt 23. 14 HXS Jcs 4- 4, 28. 8; cf. KaKK-q
igayutyipos: unsettled^ migratory , of people XS13 Ez 12. ±' t for drawing
off water XS1Q IIR 2- 21 ; cf. cfoSiaoyio?
i^aydtytov, to: duty on exports X-TtQ IR 10. 28
iZaytuvt^ouai: jight, struggle hard ppv Joel 2. 9 ^vpr.^n Nah 2. 5
€^aip€r6sj tj, oV: taAv/i or//, and so, picked out, chosen, choice; esp. of
booty and things given as a special honour, not assigned by lot ilTC?
Jer 24. 2 nTC? Hos 9* 10 "T,;: Ex 23. 16 Lev 2. 14
i^aip<cu, i^aypiw: choose for oneself, carry off as booty II "7*71 Esr 1. 1 1 ;
take out of a number, except VSi\ Ex to. 24; remove people from their
country; generally, remove "SH Gn 50. 24, 25 Esr 1. 11, 4. 2
HCh r. 4, 8. 1 1 ; set free, deliver jj^ [non-biblical ^lv?J
tZaiptu, Ep. i£a€ipa>: lift up, lift of the earth n?3;n Jer 38. 10 Ez 29. 4,
37. 12 ~^*n Ps 9. 14 E"in Gn 14. 22, 41. 44 Lev 2. 9, 6. 3 Esr 9. 6;
raise in dignity, exalt, magnify nT^n Ps 137. 6 C^^ Ex 15. 2 IS 2, 7
Prv 14. 34 can Jcs 33. 10 Neh 9, 5 D^nn Jes 14. 13 Ps 75. 3,
113. 7 rannri Dan 11. 36; remove TCH Gn 8. 13 Ez 21. 31 II Ch
34. 33 *vvr; Joel 4. 7 n^yrr Gn 50. 25 IIS 6. 2, 21, 13 Esr 1. 11
I Ch 15. 3, 12, 28 C 1 " Lev 4, 3, 19 Nu 17. 2, i3. 30, 32 Jcs 57, 14
Ez 2r. 31 "P.n Lev 4. 10; arouse, stir up TmV Can: 2. 7 "V^n Jes
13. 1 7 Jer 51. r Ps 78. 38 Cant 2. 7 Esr 1.1,51/0 ,r:T: -' "-•*» IS 2. 5
^s IIS 23, 18 Jes 10. 26 =m Ps 107. 25 =^ri Gn 14. 22, 39. 18,
41. 44 IS 2. 8 Esr 9. 6
efatovrj: Adv., an a sudden ^-=- ^^ -^-^
ejcAAdcaar, -— qj : change utterly or quite, strengthd. for cAAdaaar "f^nn
Gn3i.7 Lev 27. 10; changes of raiment; change one's clothes (W)
r i^n Gn 41.14 ^^nn Gn 35. 2 ; take one thing m exchange for another
T"" J^ 9- 9
€^2ucprdi-cu : m:J5 Mtf mark, fail, miss one's aim X^rir* Jud 20. 16 ; ^rr, do
wrong, commit a fault -TX Lev _:. 13, 22 Jud 21. 22 Jer 2. 3; Pass.,
.'0 itf mismanaged, to be a failure ZZVZ Joel 1. 18; ci. do-
€^audaj (A) : mow or r<ra£ out, finish mowing or reaping 12S Ps 129. 7
«-£ci-<?*'oj ; £n: out flowers, bloom JUj Cant 6. r 1
^arrardu;: deceive or beguile, deceive thoroughly nnp Jer 20. 7 Ez 14. g
nrs lb. *?nn Gn 31.7; beguile or assuage nnD Hos 2. 16; cf- rret'eta
«f aTro<rr€-\Acj : dispatch nVr Gn 43, 4 IlCh 24, 23; Pass., /a 6* dispatched
n7r Ob 1 Dan 10. 11; send forth nVtf Jud 12. 9; send away nbv
lb 7. 8; j*nJ aavy, dismiss, e.g. a prisoner r;7C Ex 8. 17, 28, 13.
17, 14. 5 Lev 14. 7 Dt 2 i. 14, 24. 1 Jer 34. 9, io, 1 i, 14, 16 Zach
2o 4 XI - GREEK PREPOSITIONS
9* 1 1 ; £. riva K€v6v (03H) send away empty-handed n*77 Gn 31. 42
Job 22. 9 (cf. Ex 21. 2, n) ; divorce a wife nbv Dt 24. 1 Jes 50. t
Jer 3. 8 Mai 2. 16 t-^~ <jikl; destroy, ra oxvpdiucra ^a-oareA^ts <V
rrvpt LXX 4KL 8. 12, nV? IIR 8. 12 [cf <4Aoyi'£oj] ; expel nb? Gn
3. 23 Dt 24. 1
t£a?7ooTo\T], -q: sending away Tvfrv Ex 18. 2; discharge of an engine or
projectile o*M>[
i^aTTTco :fasten from or (as we say) to "i?v Ex 26. 6 T?n Ex 28. 7; ;**'
/r* to n^n IIS 14. 30, 31 Jer 51. 30; kindle ZT^Tx Ex 30. 7
t^aprvuj: equip thoroughly, ft out p*HH Gn 14. 14
€£ty*Lpu> : awaken T2?n Zach 4. 1 ; Pass., to 6* awakened ~m2nn Jes 5 1 .
17; u;a£* 1//) T'Sn Jes 50. 4; raise from the dead mi!7 Jes 14. 9;
a'j£* u/>, arouse TSTi Jes 41, 2 Jer 51. 1 Ps 35. 23, 78. 38 Esr 1. 5
[cf. aw-, ££aip<J]
cfcXauvw: drive out, esp. drive out, expel from a place; banish TO\T\ IIR
15. 29, 16. 9 {e\auj is a rare variant of *Aguvcj, and mainly Poet.)
i£i\K<i*\ draw, drag out f*?n Lev 14, 40. 43; rescue from J^n Ps 1 16. 8
,^- s .:. ^ j cf. a 77 a AA a acre; , eVAtytu
i^epTjfiouj: make quite desolate ; empty ^W] rnr Gn 2_t. 20
efera^aj; examine well or ,\W/y, scrutinize, review "pn Jer 17. :o Ps
139. I, 23 Prv 25. 2 "V" Xeh 6. I 2 ; rrrj.c^ inquiries into a thing/r^.-:
^■pn Dt 13. 15; examine, approve ^pri Ecc! 12. 9; examine or quest:?*:
a person c/a^/yTpn Prv 18. 1 7 ; estimate; Pass., to A* numbered ^pn IR
7. 47; cf. UKorrioj, Sic-; ?. p. 150
efcVaatr, 77: c/oj* examination, scrutiny, test "pn Jud 5. 16 Prv 25. 3;
<m inquiry *lpn Job 8. 8; comparison ^?T: Jes ^o. 28 Ps 145. 3 Job
11,7, 36. 26; Cf. CTKtilttS
t^rcapo?, 6; = cgeraai*, (pi.), kJf ^p,"" ? s 95- 4; cf, oxe^o?
l^rjyiotiai : to be the leader of; lead, govern 7" Ps 78. 52
<^tdofiat: cure thoroughly "OX IIR 5. 11
iiiKviouai : reach, arrive at a place "" Prv 2.19; come to as a supplian:
Tisn Jer 36. 25; arrive at, reach an object :TH Lev 26. 5 Jes 35. \o\
accomplish rj?n Zach 1.6; rj/fcr rrn Lev 5. 11, 14. 22; i\ p. 214
*fiaa£uj: ma£* rtfrw/ T^H Thr 2, 13
e'£ccdaj: mat* *jua/ TO IIS 22. 34 TOH Thr 2. 1 3 ; or /tuzA* *«/i nr? Jes
40- 3> 45- 2 n ^ n Ps 5. 9 TO Jes 28. 25; 6nn$ to a foW with n^? HCh
32. 30 HW Ps 1 3 I . 2 ; Pass., to be reduced to a level with mp?) Prv 27.
15; Pass., is levelled, equalized, i.e. resolved in harmony 1^ IR 6. 35;
to be equal or /ifo JTW Esth 7* 4
XI. GREEK PREPOSITIONS ~o 5
t^larvfit: stand aside from, stray (W) H027 Nu 5. 12 Prv 4. 15, 7. 25
<£o8e6<u : march out Kir Jes 37. 9 Jcr 37. 5 ; depart N!T Cn 27. 30 ; egress
k:t lb 25. 26
(£o&iaa}j.6s, 6: = ego&ia {expedition, journey) XS*J2 Xu 33. 2
cjcooj (A), 7}: pi., discharges from the bowel TV&'i Jes 4. 4 Prv 30. 12
nX'i Dt 23. 14 Ez 4. 12; cf. <£ayaiy77
egoiSaivu* : = -8«cu, ra*// or £* swollen up TiM'STh Xu 5. 22
c;oi^ia£bj: n/cz/ aloud DTI" Ps 55. 3
(^ofioid^uj : compare, liken nZ~] Cant 1. 9 ,k 7"t7~~ jes j.6. 5 J-"i-; Pass..
become or A<? /ft; br^nr; Job 30. 19
e£op»f« (A): w/irf £*>W the frontier, banish r^H Xu 2;. 32, 33.
52; Pass., -ill] Jes 53. 8 HCh 26. 21 T-J03 Ps 31. 23 ; *.'.' r/4 o/t-j: Dt
28. 42 pis Ex 32. 2 pisr.ri lb 32. 3
ciopvactu: dig up *ij?3 Jes 51 . 1 ; uproot (\V) "lpr EccI 3. 2 j-v Job 31.
12 i "P? i^"£' our the eyes Xu 16. 14; v. p. 525
J$vy6aj: exalt, elevate xri IIS 5. 12 Esth 5. 1 1, 9. 3 xtTL-.r; Xu 16. 3,
23. 24, 24. 7 IR 1. 5 Ez 17. 14, 29. 15 HCh 32. 23
tV-^, Adv.: with Verbs of motion, out or out of "p.T\ Dt 23. 13 ~j"~
Ez 34. 2 : ; without any sense of motion, outside *f- Gr. : 5. 5 Dt 23.
13, 14, 24. 11 IR 8. 8 IICH 5. 9 riJJin lb 32. 5; t5 I. the cL-.vj'isr
T~" Jud 12. 9 I IR 4. 3 EZ47. 2 mm lb 40. 44; i. roStvfizroi out cf
range of arrows "lUyZZ Gn 21. lb; without, except, besides "*." Ecci 2.
25 :;«\- w is Adv. of cf, as €:'c^ is of ei»; cf. c<ro»; : cf. rcfe-uue.
tfto^eu : :Aryj.' out, force out scsvi IIS 13. 1 8 pr: Ez 1 7. 9 p*r.ri Jos 8. 6
F"tV J uc * 20 - 3 1 ; cvcn t>>' pulling, wrench out ?TZ Ez 17. o. 23. 3^;
<2Vj£/j« p-r.sn Job 9. 5; «*:', */>c, iamV: jrs-.n Esr :o. 3, 19 pv.srn
Prv 25. 1 Job 32. \y, put forth p\-..- Jer 12. 3; cf. cvt^
fVayc-Uo^ai : Pass., f/ory :*.•:, «a/r i> 7 l ;nnri Jcr q. 22. 23 Ps 97. 7; cf.
e-cvfipaj: ^.'^r together, collect, cf things mi" Jer 30. 23; of n:cn.
as::mhle -vsr; Joel 4>9
*V~y*cA^o^at; embrace p-H II R 4. :6 p2H Prv 5. 20 Cant 2. 6 [cf
1/TT-]
<VavAa^w: £r:cfc oneself on a thing, */ory or «u/f :/i it D^tfrrs Prv 7. 18
^TTayojt't^ofiGt : contend with p-Kri Gn 32. 25, 26 pns Gn 21. 9 Ex 32. 6
pnr Jud 16. 25
fVaet'So;, contr. Att. irraBaj; sing to or tn accompaniment nsj Hab 3. 19
PS4. 1 ICh 15. oj
erratverd?: praised, praiseworthy, laudable ~£^>* ->j~*-; to i. the object of
praise "120? Ez 24. 16, 21, 25 ^nn Thr 1. 7 *?ana E 2 24. 21
206 XL CREEK PREPOSITIONS
€iratv€oj: used instead of <uVa> (Poet, and Ion. Verb, very- rare in
good Attic) ; approve, applaud, commend ~2^ Eccl 8. 15; assent, agree
IViX Gn 34. 15 IIR 12. 9 h*K\7t Ex 2. 21; /;iti/j<: nlV Jcs 27. 2 Ps
83. 1 n::? lb 145. 4, 147. i2 nar.?? lb igG. 47; undertake Vjct;
Dt 1 . 5 ; cf. alvi^Qfiai
liraipui, Ion and poet. i-atlpo>\ raise H7Sn IS 2. 6, 28. 8, 1 1> 15 Jcr
38. 13 Ez 37. 13 Ps 30. 4, 40. 3, 137. 6 c".n Gn 14. 22, 31. 45 IR
16. 2 Jes 37. 23 22n Jcs 1. 2 Ez 31. 4 Esr 9. 9; lift n^yrf Gn 37. 28
IS 2. 14 IIR 2. 1 Jcr 38. io, 13 Ez 29. 4 Hah 1. 15 enn Jos 4. 5
==n Ps 9. 14; exalt, magnify ^TJn Ps 137. 6 =*" IS 2. 8 Ps 75. 3
Thr 2. ij on Job 17. 4 ==n Ex 15. 2 Jes 25. 1 c:rn Jcs 33. :o
Ps 75. 1 r Neb 9. 5 s^ri" Dan 11. 36; j-r/r ~/> ; £.vW/<r rPirn Jcr 50. 9
Ez 16. 40, 23. 46, 24. 3, 26. 3 -r:;n Jes 13. 17, 42. r3 Jcr 50. 9
Esr 1. 1 Ills Zach 9, 13 Prv 10. r 2 Can: 2. 7 ":m Ps 107. 25; praise,
approve] esp. in religious sense, glorify God *7" IIS 14. 25 Ps 104- 35
ICh 16.4, 23. 5 HCh 23. 12 V?n Ez20. 17 Ps 113. 3; Pas5.,;.'j:.vr
oneself nbvnn Jcr 51. 3 V^nnn IR 20. 11 Pry 25. 14. 27. 1 [c:.
alyi£ofiat } i^atptcu, efaoej, e—ayuAAo/iatj
(Tralaauj, contr, t-cacu : assad, assault *"7~ Jcs 7. 6; wjay .0 sn-Z'.p
C"H Jud 7- 2 1 .j-^- : i; C"- drrorcjrt^aj
€-ct(7^uVo/iat : ic? be ashamed r"2in Jcr 10. 14 H-:s 2. 7 mr.n Gn 2. 25
eVairiaoftai : 6rr/r£ a charge against* accuse: lay : : :e blame upon ~*TXn Ps
5 " "
^ttcxol'oj: Awr *irX Job 29. I I .'^ax~ap<.'Ccj : congratulate Gn 30. 13
€-cd\dtu>: heal, cure >-' T ^=-
trravOctu: bloom, be in f oner ]"<j Cant 6. 11 nr.p lb 7. 13; M £* 6r:V;;
cc; Jes 59. 19 DC^^r.r* Zach 9. 16 [cf. <7- F di-SiZtj]
fVai-w, Adv. : (dvaj) above, on the upper side or part "C 7S Gn 1.2,7. ! 2,
8. 3 IR 7. 42; 6*/a/^, ir. front *;s ?S Xu :;. 3, 20. 10 Ez 41. 4
^:d nx Dt 16. 16 IS 1. 22, 2. iu 17, 18 "2 r-v Ex 33. 19 IR 6. 3
% :27 Gn 6. 13, 13. 9, 32. 17 Ex 1 7, 6, 33. 19 Jud 6. to Jes 66. 23
>L1 ; in the presence of "S.7 Ex 33. 19 Jud 13. 15 Ps 76. 8 Xeh 6. :a:
informer times CTI^ 1 ? Dt 2. 10, 12, 20 IS 9. 9 Job 42. 1 i Ruth 4. 7
I ICh 9. I I ; c[. tvurrrcEU
irrapdofiai: imprecate curses upon; curse solemnly "Xn IS 14. 24 IR 8.
31 ^-13 IR 21. 10, 13 (?) -)Xl Thr 2. 7 T?p Gn 12. 3 Ex 22. 27
Dt 23. 5 IR 2. 8 IIR 2. 24 Jes 8. 2 1 ; cf. *ar-
i-rrdp^w: rule over; rule besides '^ Hos 7. 5; begin /mH Gn 6. 1
hraoxecu: Pass., set on one against another p?Vtt Gn 26, 20
XL GREEK PREPOSITIONS 207
eVaE/ya£aj: examine carefully \y IS 18, 9; cf oicj^o/iax
irravMoj; accompany on the Jlutc bbn IR 1. 40 [cf- -poa-]
cVauAc^o/iat: encamp on the field; pass the night VnK Jcs 13. 20
t77avptov t Adv.: on the morrow ^UT2 Ex 8. 25 n ^y2 ^h 2 9* - 1 "l n? ?^
Jon 4. 7 mnnn Gn 19. 34; ttj £. -q^cpa nn^ zvz Gn 30. 33
mnari ev Xu 1 1. 32
cVc/ycAaw: /ffif*A J/, «:/// o«r -*S"7n IlCh 36. 16 ?**T\ lb 30. 10 [cf.
Sic-, «•/-, *ara-]
t-tytlpaj: awaken, rouse up 1T5 Jes 14. 9 "l*!?n Zach 4. 1 ; me tap h.,
awaken, excite^ stir up ^iX Jes 50. 11 [cf. avaiOcS\ "J Prv 15. i3
rrzrr* Dt 2. 5, 9, 19 iTir'-n Jcr 30. 23 ^nrs Zach 0. 13 Car. t 2. 7
TSnJes 13- i7jer 51. i, u Cant 2. 7 [cf. #-, tf=:>o]
e-cTSc^, aor. 2, inf. tmStL:^ with no pres. in use, cooper being used
instead: look upon, behold, see; esp. of die gods, look upon human
affairs, T';n Job 29. 11 J^ 1 ^
<Tctra T c-£t7£;V) : Adv., (*Vi, €tra) ; of mere Sequence, without any
notion of cause, thereupon, thereafter, then cr.SN Esr 4. 13 [cf. rrapi
^c3ci t ttcj rrodoV] -^ ; ji/jf /A«i, at the time ]"X Dan 2. 15 ]"N2
lb 2. :4 yim Esr 5. 5
t-evovue, to: -upper garment 7.Z*±Z Jes 3. 22 V- - Ex 28, 34, 2C. 5; cf
£T7€t-3i/rtj r -ovw: put on ever "CK Ex 29. 5 Lev 8. 7 rrvr; Ps So. 46
^Li. e^'Oucj. crro-J
trrcvcvTrs, o: r{?6tf or garment worn over another -1-N Lev S. 7, 13 ">>
Lev 3. 7 n"^ Ex 28, 8 Jcs 30. 22 0^3 Ez 9. 2 Dan 10. 5 :t:
IIR 23. 7 [cf. £aSS<Vj trs ^cs Dan 3. 21
im^tpxouai: carry out, accomplish, execute (\V) V32 Zach j.. Q Thr 2.
17; CL drocuj^cu
^Trfpva^ouai : encroach upon y esp. encroach upon sacred ground pTiTrt
Gn 20. 20; cf €7raaK€oj
<-«pycaic : encroachment upon sacred ground pZV Gn 20. 20
trrepxopai: come upon; esp. ro^ suddenly upon ^7^ Prv 6. 11 T""
lb 24. 34; *o o£rr or <m a space, traverse, mostly of persons, walk on
~pn Ps 104. 3, 142. 4 Prv 6. 28, 8. 20 Thr 5. 18 EccI 1 1. 9 Tpnr.n
Gn 3. 8, 13. 17 IIS 7. 6, 7 Ez 28. 14 Job 18. 8 Esth 2. 1 1 ; go the
round of visit TjVn Ps 55. 15 Prv 6. 1 1 TjVnnr; Gn 3. 8 Zach 1, io,
ii, 6. 7 Job k 7 (€Vi-/€V/V5?D~Jin)
cV^yfOftct: boast ^^r 1
cVc'x<u: affflrf, j^rwrf out pin? Mich 7. 18 IlCh 26. 8 TJTO Ps 85. 6
20 8 XI. GREEK PRE T05 ITIO.N'S
-J722 Jcs 13. 22; simply, hold ?"'nri Dt 25. I r "ps jud 5. 14 Am
9. 13 Cant 1. 4 ^ — •; of writings, contain p*"J~n HCh 4. 5; cm at,
attach :pa Jud 4. 6; hold bock, keep in check Z>ZXr.r> Cn 43. 31, 45. 1
Esth 5. 10 2pS Gn 27. 36 [cf. Kor-] ; slay, pause, lurry ZVZ Ex 32. :
Jud 5. 28; preserve (Wj p*inn Xch 3. 4, 6; cf. o^'C^
cViaAAcu : j<?n<f u/>3n n % 7rn I IR 15.37 [cf. 5taCTr£.ULj] ; lay hands aicn H7T
Gn 22. 12 Ex 22. ;, 24. t: IS 26. 9 Ps 55. 21, 138. 7 Job :. :2.
28. 9 Esth 8. 7 ICh 13. 10 n'77 Prv 31. 19: CI. imareW
€T:iBo7}0duj: come to a:d, ~ucc;ur ~T"m IIS 22. ;
Jer 49. 25 ^VJT] I ICh 23. 23
e-,£ C £>a>: make to roar r'-~" Ps 29. 3; rs^r j--: ="*"■." IIS 22. 14 jo
\u>
cf. u~ ocruvU' ---
J/' T
^-tycuSpturrJy, o: a« :jr,?:c:Ud by marriage --* D: 25. 5, 7 ^-^ I J 25.
7, 9 Ruth 1. 15
€77iyau3p€Viu: take a woman to wife as ker k-sbcrSs next or km Z"
Gn 38. 8 Dt 25. 5) 7
cmycvpow: make proud ~>Z1 Z^ch 10. 6
er:ytyi.-ouct, -yivoiia: cf things, rotf.v J.' i/.V t-.TJ -"2 Jos 1 6. 7, 19. : : :
c:ne upon, assault, a::a:k r:2 Jud «. = 1 . 15. : 2 IS 22. 17. :3 ll\
'-- ^5> -9; 3 : - 3-: 34- 4'-; : - ?• - r 4
^rriyiyvoja^'oj, -y;;c^c<cjl . J \ ::5q?i, Witness* CSSCTie ;-■-* V ^ *^ 3" * * _■ —
31, 1 rrzrr; Jes :j,- :'5 Pi 33. 14 Car:* 2. f.: -V-vn :j /;r::i ;r"~~
^ t th inn 'H' . 1: r_"L ~ in :C. ci-v- — .--l-^ii. rtr 1 /:-:.
D s 119, ioo, :o^ ""H he: 7. 10 id. c
«VtysuviV, i'<5o>-, r: 5.:r: .:::;.' :/:.' h:ce -*« -<*=» ~r-' ; £-. r ' -o^:-' •"--' v\-'f.
^r;^r muscle cf t::e ::..fi, tJiscn as a sign oi s:rcr.g:h ar.ci vigour
~r:2 Job 40. 1 7
iTT-.yzaoui : 77?<jrA .*.t* .^r/jr.-.'. ^r— e p?7, Xu 2:. :3; wite up or., :ns::::e
~~~ Job 19. 23; cf. iryvvtii
€Tn.d<\auat: receive 72? Esr 8. 30; tceicome 7" ICh :2. iS : !G ; :u.^.'
•_\- oneself, undertake 71? Esth 9. 23, 27 I ICh 29. 16; s.-.^r: ~"
Prv 19. 20 Job 2. :o ICh 21. 1 i
«-iS«'w (A) : £>;>?J ^r. bandage ::H jcs 30. j'i. '2 : . • Lz 34. 4 lies 6. :
Job 5. 18 tzr. Ps 14-. 3 n- Jcs 1. En 30. 2: ; cf. ^Jyi :.■-., *'-.-
fT:S;w«tu: /»u«u* u;h"- 7'-T~ Gn 31. 23 Jud 20. 45 IIS 1.6
<Tr:5ooarcV, i'3o», V : den'.ap _niii legeP.dun 1 . (--.Copd tl$ vcl <V:ooci;
.oL! ^jJoJ JjjJ.j [Arabic confirms correctness of izribopar^ J
t '-;'5oCTif, -q'-free giving; free gift, esp. voluntary contribution to the sta'c,
' benevolence' , benefaction ZZtl Ex 35. 29 Lev 7. 16 Ez 46. 12 nTrr
IS 9. 7; devotion, addiction, to a thing "73 Hos 14. 5 [cf. Boa-.;]
XL GREEK PREPOSITION'S 209
«h£ijt*o,: seek after tfpii Gn 37. 16 Dt 4. 29, 13. 1 1 IIS 4. 8 Ez 7. 26
Hos 3. 5, 5. 15 Eccl 7. 28; wish for Bp3 Ex 2. 15 Xu 16. so IS 23.
ro, 24. 10 IIS 20. 19 IR n. 22 Jes 1. 12 Jcr 45. 5 Ez 7. 25 Prv 17. 9
Esih 3. &; make further search for Vy>'Z Gn 37. 16 IS 9. 3. 16. 16,23. 14
Jos 22. 23 IR 1. 2, 3 Jcr 5. 1 Ez 34. 4 Hos 2. 9 Cant 3. 1, 2 Ruth
3. 1 Esth 2. 2 cpn Jer 50. 20 Ez 26. 21 Esth 2. 23; request ~p2
Esih 2. 15, 4. 8, 7. 7; seek for besides Dp? Prv 23. 35; demand, require
"p2 Gn 31. 39, 43. 9 IIS 4. u Dan 1. 20 Xeh 5. i3
tVi^Tjnjaij : desire, craving ~~p5 Esih 5. 3
eViflaAAtu: flourish n ,l 7Sri Gn 39. 2 Jud 18. 5 IR 22. I2 ? -5 Jes 55. 1 1
Jcr 5. 28, 32. 5 Ps 1.3 Dan 8. 12 ICh 22. 1 1 'ro' II Ch 7. 1 1 ; cf.
dyXat^aj, KaropOotu
cTrideuptaji examine over again or carefully; inspect ~ZZ Xeh 2. 13, 15
[cf. dttupfto]
cViftjyto : whet or sharpen yet more inxnn Ez 2 1 . 2 1 T~~ Ez 2 r . 14, 15,16
€-l&nfia. aro?, ro : something put on; hence, /i<f, ror^r "r~H Nu ig. 15
c-riKdiyiZw: renew, restore w"TH Jes 61. 4 II Ch 24. 4, 12 ~~>? Xeh 3. 1
[cf. dva-, trrtKrl^ut] ; ?""."" Ps 103. 5
(-iKalc^: bum on an altar mr: Gn 8. 21 Ex 29. :3 Lev 2. 12, 26. 31
Ez 5. 13, 20. 28; bum on the surface, scorch "7-X Ex 3. 2; brand
"p?p. Lev 19. 28
t-iKc\eiit: invite; call before one, summon, of the Ephors "7^?" Xu 20. 8,
10 Dt 3:. 28 (^fjp T -7) *~7p/.i j V7r;p , "i IIS 20. 14
(~iKd\Crrruj : cover over, cover up, shroud HCD Gn 33. 15 Lev 13. 12, 13
Xu 9. 15, 22. 5 Ps 73. 53 Job 36. 30 Xeh 3. 37; Pass., to be
covered over, veiled nC-" Gn 24. 65 Jes 59. 6 Prv 26. 20 TS^ri
Ruth 3. 3 *y?2; Cant 5. 14 *pynn Gn 38. 14 Jon 4- 3; put as a
covering, cover no? Gn 33. 14 Ex JO. 5 Lev 17. 13 Jer 51.51 Ez 32.
7 P s 85. 3 Job 31. 33 rss3 Gn 7. 19 ICh 21. iSncrrn IR 11. 29
IIR 19. 1,2; conceal (W) "12D Jes 47. 1 1 [cf. i-ixpv-mv]
i~iKa.p-T<jj\ bend into an angle TSSn Ps 50. 19; Pass., ber.d or turn, form
a curved line 72X IIS 20. 3
irrUaiiun, tut: curvature T2S Gn 24. 22 Ez 16. 1 1, 23. 42 [cf. ^lOrj^a]
ivUetuat: to lie in or on STSn Ps 139, 8; to be laid upon ^TKn ]cs 58. 5
V-SH Esth 4. 3; cf. ^^JKOirdpiOV, Dim. of <otrr; ; i"y
i*tx€vd&: conceal, hide in? Gn 47, 18 IS 3. 17, 18 Jcr 50. 2 Job 27.
11 Tnsn lb 20, 12 ^Ij^O'7 IIS 22- 45; V. tVi^v'So^c:
imKOTTTw: top, pollard ^pJ Jes 17. 6; dress blocks of stone ZVV\ Ps
144. 12 2^n Jes sr. 1
2io XL GREEK PREPOSITIONS
eiTtKpLvcu: select^ pick out; Med,, choose for oneselj \ pick out \7 ^"ip^ Xu
35- "
i7TLKp\rrrroj: throw a cloaJ: over, conceal H2U Job 24. 4 N"nn Jos 6. \j r
25 IR 18- 4, 13 Jes 49. 2 xsnnn Gn 3. 8 IS 14. 1 1 , 22 ; ircq. in
Med,, disguise irifin IR 14, 5, 6 csnnn IS 28. 3 IR 22. 30 Job 30.
l8 HCh 18. 29, 35- 22; cf Kara-, tVucaAinrrw
tViKTt^ai: found in addition or anew 57"* n Jes 61.4 ~p X~eh 3. 1
e—tK-nr77€<jj: make a noise upon; stamp on the ground with the feet Xr:
Job 39. 24
cttikvOtjs: glorious^ distinguished, brilliant, successful "-? Gn 34. 19 \u
22. 15 Dt 28. 5 3 IS 9. 6, 22- 14 IIS 23. 19, 23 Jes 3. 5 Xah 3. ;o
€7TiKvStdaj: vaunt oneself ~»Z2r*7) Prv 12. 9
€—ikw<uj: kiss on the lips pTI Cant 1. 2 [cf da-cCotiat]
€77vKHiKvujZ lament over H22 Jer 3 1 , 15 (14) Ez 8. 14
€mX€yw: say against one ~7" Ps 41. 8 [cf. au.\-U'y^l
c-xlacixuj: lick l]nV Xu 22. 4 IR 18. 38 Jes 49. 23 pp7 Jud 7. 6
cTiXTjdai: Pass,, to be forgotten ~zrvn Eccl 3. 10 [cf- €<\aivdvu>]
€muavT€vopat: prophesy IT"^ Ez 12. 10; cf. ctccepa/, rrpo-
€ttlu€V€oj: stay on, tarry, wc:: "~f<n Job 39. 24: cersist :V,\ clean tj
r=xn Dt 28. 66 ]cx: Ps ;3. 3, 37; ™^- j^x; Dt -3. 59 IIS 7. : 5
Jer 15. 18 Ps 78. 8, 37, 93. 5
imv€ua>: allot, distribute 7\V2 Job 7. 3 Dan 1. 10, 1 ; ; xztg-; distribute.
allot, freq. of pasture; plunder, ravage T\ir: Ps 63. 24
€ttivo€u>: think on or of contrive: have in one's rz;r:d : intend, purpose
znir.n Gn 27. 42
€VivoTi£tti: sprinkle on the surface nrr» Ex 29, 21 Lev ± m 6,
7, 5- 9>
! 4- 7
tmJavdlZu*: brown over or toasting ZH-JH Esr 8. 27
€tti£vu3: grate over STSpH Lev 14. 41 nspri lb.
t—iQupot, o : = ovpos (B), guardian, watcher, ward jr^- j-±i ; wooden Ot?,
£—i77c.iZ<jj: mock at nizn Esth 1. 17
^TTtrrerdwufti : spread over T^SIj Dt 4. 27 Jes 23, 25
€TTt7r775dcL>: /*s^> 1/^0/1, rajA af, assault PI 3D IR 18. 26
imTrU^uj: press Upon fE!ip Job ID, 12; cf. 7rte£cj
trriTTiuTrXrjiii : see p* 343
€^i^ori^oi: ti/a^r nprn Gn 2. 6, 10 Dt 11, 10 Ez 17. 7 Ps 104. 13
Eccl 2. 6 [cf. ttotl^cj, a different word of which this is a compound]
eViirroipaj: sneeze "mi IIR 4. 35
XI. GREEK PREPOSITIONS 211
tTTtppd-xTQj: sew or stitch on "12H Ez 13. 18
impptw. lean towards, incline p3"tnn Cant 8. 5
irrtppTJywfii : break DH1 Nu 24. 8; cf. Kara-
iTTiceumjvofiat: pride oneself on a thing E^nn IIS 22. 26
^Vtcnj/iatVcUj -aafiaivcij: mark l indicate, signify** distinguish', €TrtoTj/iatVo/-tat
= e-iCTjfi€t6opai (distinguish, observe) pT Esr 10. 14 Xeh 10. 35,
<Vic«:rc£u»: ca:*r over H2H HCh 3, 5, 7, 8, 9 n£2 Ex 25. 11 IR 6.
15, 20 HCh 3. 6, 4. 9 ri2^ Ex 26. 32 Prv 20. 23 [cf. ^^cJoj,
i-iGK€vd±oj: make afresh, repair , restore p"2 IlCh 34. ic 12 D Ps 48. 14
j^-^ (the Hebrew homologies incorporate the preposition)
€77iGK€vr h rj: repair^ restoration pT^ IIR 12. 6
t-icKidltu: throw a shadow upon TjCH Ps 5. 12, 91. 4 Job 3. 23 Van
IIS 20. 6; conceal, obscure ^pri Ex 40. 21 Job 33. 8
1-lckqt£cj: (aKoros) throw a shadow over ^^p^ Ez 32- 7, 3; meiaph.,
throw darkness or obscurity over ITIpn lb 31. 15; = imaKord^uj,
t-icKGTTiGLS; rj: darkening, obscurity, of the sun cr rr.ocr. in eclipse
-*"" JeS 3O. 3 [cf. GKQrijjGtf\
irriGrr €*<&&: pour upon or over, esp. as a drink offering "T^: ICli 11. 18
rpcri Gn 35. 14 Xu 2S. 7 IIS 23. 16 "qon Ex 25. 29
iTTiGraGis, rj: (€<f>l<mjpit) = €TriaraGia II (authority, dominion) , superin-
tendence "pp Jer 37. 13
imcrar€ia y rj: {^rTtarariat) ojfice of i^nord-r^s HipD Xu 3. 32, 4. 1 6 ; cf.
—apaKaTadrjKT), ipTjff>tau.a
<-igtct€clj: to be an imcrrdTT^, to be set over; to be in charge of to have
the care of -31 Riith 2. 6 ~p2r» Gn 39. 5 IIR 7. 17, 25. 23 ipa
IIR 12. 12 ipon IIR 22. 5 IlCh 34. 12; stand by, aid 2S\nri Ps
94. iG IlCh 20. 6; exercise the ojfice of emcrd-m.; Ill (president,
overseer, superintendent, in charge of any public building or works)
ns: Ps 4. i Esr 3. 8, 9 ICh 15. 21 IlCh 2. 1 [cf. <V« t '5u/, C^dS^]
tVioranir, o: (tfiiarcLfiai) one who is set over, chief commander -*SJ IS
13. 3 IIS 8. 6, 14 IlCh 8. 10 vps IIR 25. 19 Xch 11. 14 low
Dt 1. 15, 16. 18 Prv 6, 7 ICh 23. 4 I ICh 26. 11; supervisor VpD
Gn 41. 34 Jer 20, 1 Xeh 12. 42; president, overseer, superintendent,
in charge of any public building or works "IDT? Ex 5, 10, 14, 15;
governor, administrator 2^3 IR 4. 19 I ICh 17. 2 Tp£ Xeh 1 1. 9
tTTiGTtyd^w : roof over c-ii-
2i2 XL GREEK PREPOSITIONS
fVtoreAAio: enjoin, command nbtf Job 38. 35
€7Ti(rrp€<f>w: turn about, turn round ojl? ; turn towards r fwn Ez 21. 2, 7 [cf.
tvSarcofxat] *
tVia^aAAa;: trip up, make to fall /^DH Ez 6. 4
iTTtaxvuj: make strong or powerful pm Ex 4. 21 Jes 54. 2 Xah 2. 2 Job
4. 3 HCh 1 1- 17 p^nn Jer 51. 12 Ez 27. 9, 27 ^"3 Jes 9. 10
Zip Jes 9, 10 Ps 20. 2, 59. 2 2;^ Prv 29. 25 X";~n Job 36. 24 Z"tr\
Job 36- 22 71+57} Ps 73- 12; fo be or £roa- strong p*tnn Dan 1 r , 3Q
pinr\n Nu 13. 20 IS 4. 9 IIS 3. 6 ICh 19. 13 HCh 1. 1
CTnrayuVaj: hasten on, urge forward uTHH Jes 5. 19 Ps 55. 9; cf. rax'll^
irTirelvaj: = c7riTavva;, stretch; stretch upon or over rzr; Jes 54. 2 Jer 15.
6; urge on, incite nsn Prv 7. 21; Pass., suffer more intensely % to be
tormented, racked, to be tortured Hon Am 5. 12 Mai 3. 5 Ps 27. q Prv
*77tr*A*ioo>: (r^Aoff) complete, especially a sacrifice n7D Jud 3. 18 IS
13, to IIS 6, 18 IlCh 29. 29
«VireA«ej: (r£W) complete, finish, accomplish TX^Z Gn 18. 33 IS 3. 12
Ruth 3. 18 ICh 27. 24 7V7Z Gn 2. 1 Ps 72. 20 rr: Jcs 33. 1 Z"
lb., Dan 8, 23; esp. cf the fulfilment of cracics Z*~ IIR 9. 26
Z^ZT} Jes 44. 26; brirg Id perfection Cr.TT Job 22. 3; Scv :/: _/!':.'
n'rvri IlCh 9. 15, 16 etc Gn 44, 4 Ex 21. 34 Jud 1. 7 IIR 9. 20
Jes 57. 1 8, 65. 6 Jer 16. 18 Prv 7. 14 "T Ps 05. 2 Prv 13. 13;
;o A^r/ '0 />av, ir subject to a burden n"7-;r: IR 9. 15, 2: ; cf. d-ro-
€Tr:rtOTjai: /ay, pyf or place upon, of offerings /-:£ jn the a':ar E m r Gn
22. 6, 9 ]ru Lev 2. 15, 22. 22; set meats on the tabic -~.T Gn 43. 31 IIR
6. 22 ]rj Ex 25. 30 IIR 4. 43, 44 CCTn Gn 24. 33; .'uni towards e:t
Ez 6. 2, r 3. 1 7> 2 1 . 2, 7 E*Tn lb 2 1 . 21; put on a covering or !id
"U Ex 40. 19 |rj lb 25. 2r ; />ur /o, c^, ^r-rr or £*:■* besides r z*
Lev 22. 14 Jes 38. 5 ~C:n IS 3. 17 IIR 20. 5; impose, irfisi
burdens Bit? Jud 1. 28 Es;h 10. 1 ]ru Jcs 17. 13; sLv* a helmc:
on his head D1T Ex 29. 6 Es:h 2. 1 7 ]n: IS 1 7. 38 ; laying one's hands
upon Z*& IIR 13. 16 rrzr* Gn 48, 14; make an c::a:k E" IR 20. 12
Job 37. 15 jra Xeh 5. 7
t—toalvuj: Pass., «/n* into view, show oneself appear, of a divine mani-
festation ITDin Dt 33. 2 Ps 50. 2; show light, dc;'j7i ITS VI Job 3. 4,
37* *5
c'mofpcj: irin^ a charge against, impute folly /o inrn Lev 22. 16
rmpd€yyofiai: simply, utter 7 pronounce KD3 Lev 5, 4 Ps 1 06. 33
trrto&ovtuj: bear hate or a grudge against VZp Xu 5. 14 Jes 11,13 [ c ^
XL GREEK PREPOSITIONS 213
irrtydovos, ov\ liable to envy or jealousy ^ jealous (W) K:p Ex 20. 5 XU£
Jos 24. 19 Nah 1. 2 [cf. <f>Qovcp6s]
€-t<t>\€y<duj y -\eycj: heat, inflame; metaph., inflame, excite p^^T\ Jes 5.
1 1 ; metaph., to be brilliant np^nn Ex 9. 24 Ez 1.4
ori<iuAAi'£a>: glean grapes in a vineyard bbw Lev 19. 10 Dt 24* 2 1
<Vt<£uAAtV: (<£u'XW) small grapes left for gleaners 7V?bv Jud 8. 2 Jes 17,
6, 24. 13 (^uAAoi>: leafnbv Lev 26. 36)
€77txctp€tjj: make an attempt on, attack (*T) nVr Ex 24. ri IS 26. 9
(•rixdp-nua, to: undertaking, attempt ("P) H^rp Dt :2. 7; esp. of a
military enterprise (T) "V772 Jes n. 14
<77tx\€vd£uj: jeer, make a mock ofZ"2pjTiTl HR 2, 23 Hab 1. 10
irrtxptcu: anoint, besmear nrs Gn 31. 13 Ex 29, 7, 30. 26 IS 9. 16;
irrlxpiat*: smearing over nri"2 Ex 40, 1 5 Lev 7. 35 Xu 1 8. 8; cf, XP^ ai ^
t—lxpLCpa: unguent TkTW12 Ex 25. 6; cf. x/n/ia, -Tenia: anointing
izrlxpLcrros : smeared on n?78 Ex 29. 2 IIS 3. 39 rPrr Lev 4. 3 IIS 1.
kttix^P 10 *! a y ov: of persons, ot c\ rA* people of the country y natives mtK
Ex 12. 19, 48, 49 Lev 23. 42 [cf. eyx^A" ? 1 "*?» ^~> ^"?]
irruLavu*: touch 0:1 the surface, touch lightly TO Jes 59. 10 ~*^ Gn 27.
12, 21, 22 trr;? lb 31. 34, 37 Dts3. 29 7^ En Ps : 15, 7; e-i^cu: j/r<?.t*
i-nrtijrtv&ouat: lie still more; feign 27p Ez 13. 19 ZT!p D: 33. 29 Ps 1 8. 45
~~2r.7\ IIS 22. 45 [cf. Kara-]; deceive 2ip IIR 4. :5 -"2 Zach 13. 4
t-i&TjXa&dtjj: feel by passing the hand over the surface; 6^Xa6duj: feel or
oToOe about to find a thin?, like a blind man or hoodman-blind
rr;, :a ) win Gn 27. 12, 21-2, 31. 34, 37 Ex :o. 21 Dt 28. 29 Jcs
59. IO Ps 115. 7 Job 5. 14, 12. 25; cf. eVtt&ci/u
trTt6o6*uj: rattle at qr with, applaud TTp IIS 6. 16
cTTniu^ci/: cool npn Jer 6. 7
ctovkow: stuff pin Nah 2. 13 pip Prv 29. 21
€ttolk€oj: to be settled near or with hostile views against -*T*r; IR 21. 10
t-oLKi&tos, a, ov\ presiding over the house S T*ZVZ Ps : 13. 9
irrorrrtvui: keep watch 22* Jud 5. 28
cVo^o/xac fur. of £<f>opdaj (observe) 2*2 n Nu 23. 21 Jes iS. 4; /ao£ upo/i,
AdAoW C^n Gn 15. 5 Ex 3. 6, 33. 8 Nu 21. 9 Hab 2, 15
crrcuaScos'i ok: (cjov) upon the eggs, hatched] impd^uj: r*t or brood upon
*£gj ny= Dt 22. 6 Jes 59. 5 Job 39. 14 -u^
iVctfSdr, dv: (ciraSui) Subst, a charm for or against T1SN Jud 17. 5, 18.
14 Hos 3. 4; = iiru^rj; cf- tVo^Sirnjy
cVui/uV, 17: (ai^or) Poet, shoulder C3V Gn 9, 23, 49. 15 Job 31- 22
2i 4 XI. GREEK PREPOSITIONS
fyatptopiat: choose as successor TD2 Dt 2 1. 16
i<$>auapravtjj: miss one's aim X^CCH Jud 20. I 6 [cf. go-, ef-]
eod-rrtu, irrdrrraj: as law term, f/flim tfr *r:e's pr?per'y T.Z* Mich 7- 3*;
Pass., to 5* kindled r.^n Jud 9. 49 IIS 14. 30, 31 [cf *£-]
tydSpa, crr&pr), 17: j/aAfe rrnx HCh 32. 28 m^x lb. mx lb 9. 25
idtdpeia^ rj: in war, reserve] lying in wait; watchfulness "IX Jos 8. 7
"X Job 37, 8, 38. 40 [ci. iveSptutu: ambush, tit&pcia.: ambush]
toc&pos, ov: generally, one who waits to take ancther 1 : place, a successor
"is? Jud r8. 7
io€AK<jj: drao or trail after one: ol £t7€\k6u€Vql the ::~:;:''r: of an armv
='"~rT2_rt Dt 25. i3
iot-uj: follow, pursue, once in Horn, in hostile ser.se "X IIS 22. 5
Jon 2. 6 Ps 40. 13 [cf. c^oifaiVoj]
€0£at?, 77; (c^iSj/xi) a law icrm r appeal to a judicial tneunzi from a lower
tribunal fsn Eccl 5. 7 ^Jl~-J ; {c<j>Upct) aiming a: a thing, appetite.
desire mx Dt 12. 15, 1 3. 6 IS 23. 20 rrxr- Gn 3. 6 Xu 11. 4 Ps
2 1. 3 ; cf. aycTTTj
eo-rfes", €Oapos r o: '"^,-", 1 v""^ arrived at adzieceeice i.e. :hc age of ic
years; -^L; ^_ ? ; ^ p. T27
iorZctrjvT.i tj : 2£=? q/ £/; cirzoz. adolescence ^-^
iorycciiai: lead to a place 7n: Ex 15. 13 n*:r J-jd :£. i^Jes u. 1 E;
37. 14, 44, 30 [ct. ct'C77-LXLu nn;n Xu 23. 7 IIR :3. :: Prv i3. 16
^VIv Dan 2. 25 [cf. to-]
cotVu:: long for, desire ITX Dt 12. 20 Jes 26. c ?r/ 2:. :o rpxr.ri X _, j
1 1 . 4 Jer 17. 16 Ps 45, 1 2 -X^ Ps 119. 131; c:. cy~--i ~c^
fotr/t'ouai : simply, r*cr£ or hit with a stick VIE Ex 5. 3 IS 22. 18;
reach, extend 3Tin Gn 23, I 2 Job 20. 6 HCh 3. ::. :2; r^r/:, c.Vc:.-:
™ Jes 25. 12 IICK 23. 0; to visit with *~ Gn :2. :r v:; Ps 73. 5
r.2 Ex 5- 3 sr«" J« 53- 5: :■. p. 204
€C;Vt^^;: set over TiVS ICh 17. 10; *r.' i/p I^n Gn 33. :o IIS 18. iS
Jer 31. 21 (20}; establish 2*-Sm Ps 74. 17; ,vj-"~. crescribe "TC*
Esth 1.8; j/^, fjaj* :<? .^/.' TVECn Jes 21. 2 Ps 46. :o Xch 4. 5;
stand by or near 22*" Ex 14. 13, 34. 5 Xu 23. 3 Zach 6. 5 Job
1.6; in hostile sense, stand against S^r.n D: 7. 2jl Ps 2. 2 I ICh
11. 13; halt, stop r.zr Gn 2. 2, 3, 3. 22 Jes 2^. S Job 32, 1
cooA<iov, to: (t^eA/fcj) small boat towed after a shto -^ j**
iporrM^cj: get ready; ft out y equip, make ready; arm en* self get ready to
attack ^Dyn Nu 14. 44; cf. orrXlt^w
XI. GREEK PREPOSITIONS 215
ifopdw: observe ^'j ; oversee 7VZ~\ Jer 23. 2, 4 Ez 34, 8, 23 Mich 5, 3,
5 ; of the gods, watch over riSTl Gn 48. 15 ; cf. dXyeaj, OvpavXiw, rpa>yw
t6opto<t, a, ov: (opo$) on (he border or frontier, dyopd £., where the people
of the adjacent states met for market and other purposes b^bi
IR 9. 11 Jes 8. 23; ipopia, tc, boundaries Vl21 Gn 10. 19 IS 5. 6
nbi^l Dt 32. 8 Jes 28- 25
eoopos, 6: (cf iTTiovpos) overseer, guardian, ruler HSh Jes 56. 1 1 Jcr 23.
r, 2 Ez 34. 2 Mich 5. 4 Zach 10. 3; at Sparta, <6cpoi, ol, the ephors;
title of magistrates at Heraclea, in the EIcuthero-Laconian cities,
also of officials of corporations ^(TJIS) Gn 39. 1 r^s lb 41. 45
nyiD lb 12. 15; T2H Jud 4. I 7; cf. KdBeipoi, cl: :::e Caheiri, divinities
worshipped especially in Lemnos, Samothrace and Boeotia; sg.
KaSttpot] freq. in Boeotian inscrr. (written -3i*-} ; FtafZctpi&es
vvfjioat, and Kafieipuj, rjj the sisters and mother of the Ctibeiri m"l
€Ovlh<w: chant or utter over HST Jud 5. 3 IIS 22. 50 Jes 12. 5 Ps 21,
14, 33. 2, 47. 7, 8, 66. 2, 71. 22 ]:r Dt 6. 7 r^ Jud 5- 1 1 ; jzn* a
dirge or mournful strain r*Z~ lb 1 1- 40; jr/i* of^] Jud 5. 3 Jes 12.5
iovfiviov, to : burden y refrain Ti?V3 Dt 28. 37
Kada\ Adv. for *cat?" a, according as, just as (?\~IZ*:]Z Gn 47. 30 (l*r.3)5
IR 2. 3 *SD Lev 25. 52 Xu 6. 21, 7. 5 ; also ^arc-^j. <dra-fp, like as
if exactly as n^$3 Gn 7. a, 8, 21 ; /ijfc (pnr;.)2 lb 40. 5; = xad^
KcdcyiLLij: devote, dedicate crp Ex 29. 1 , 37 X~u 6. 1: IR 8. 64 ^"»pr:
Xu 3. 13 Dt r 5, 19 Jud 17. 3 IIS 8, 11 ICh 26. 26; make offerings
~p Ex 29. 27; generally, bum, esp. burn a dead body p*r Ps 20. 4
Kadayvi^uj'. purify ^1p Lev 16, 1 9 ~~Tp Ez 48. I ; ; hallow ~">p Ex 29.
i, 37 IR 8. 64 ^ipn HCh 30. 8
KadaifiaKTos : bloodstnmed "K2 Xah 2. 4
>cc^?atLtaaaaj t -aTocu : 7n<3.« bloody, sprinkle or j:£:/i x:;/: blood, Pass.,
2TH2 Xah 2. 4
Kadalp€Gis\ demolition, destruction (\V) HZ^n Lev 26. 31 Jes 49. 19
Jer 25. i3 Ez 33, 24 Mai 1. 4 2"sr» Zach 14. 1: Mai 3. 24 "Sin
Xu 21.3; subjugation 2^n Jes 43. 28
KaSaipiuj, <ar~ t KardypTj^t, \a6e\tiv: of sorcerers, bring down from the
sky ^Tir-n, -nK Dan 2. 34, 45; nn (pin) lb 2. 27, 4. 4 [cf. St*^,
enrapdaotu] ; kill, slay; put down; annihilate, exterminate (W)
n^nn IIR 19. 17 D^nn Xu 21. 3 Dt 3. 6, 7. 2 Jos 6. 21, 10. 28
Jud 21. 1 1 IS 15. 8, 9, 18, 20 IR 9- 21 Jes 34. 2 Jcr 25. 9, 51. 3
Dan 1 1- 44 *?t?p Dan 5. 19; Pass. 3inn IIR 3. 23 Sinn Ex 22. 19
Vcp ¥ Dan 5. 30, 7- n Va£ lb 2, 14, 3. 22 ^Cprn lb 2* 13 J^j
ai6 XL GREEK PREPOSITIONS
[cf. ktclvoj] jy*; remove utterly from, Pass., "iHi Jes 53. 8 Ps 88. 6
HCh 26. 2 I [cf. igopilcj] ; raze to the ground, demolish *in2 IlCh 34. 6
3nnoJcs49. ^annnNu 21.2,3 Jos 11. 21 "^.v Jer 51. 58; Pas*.,
znnn Ez 29. 12 Wi* Jes 23. 13 -linyr.ri Jer 51. 58; as law-term,
condemn 1T11 Ez 37. 1 1 Thr 3. 54 Cmnn Jes 34. 2; simply, decide 1W
Job 22. 28 "Ita Esth 2. I JJ^/cA down as a regard or prize ennn Lev
27. 28 Mich 4. 13; Pass., Dinn Lev 27, 2g Esr 10. 8; cf. Kaditpoco
KaBc^ofiat, fut. Ka8thov}xai\ sit down, take one's seat -^*j; preside ZTT Ps
29. 10; cf, ffoj
Kaditptvw: sacrifice, ojfer Z^pT\ Lev 1. r 3, 7. 29, 23. 3, 16 Nu 28. 2,
20, 27
tcadttpow: dedicate, devote *VTH Nu 6. 2, 5, 12 -^" Lev 27. 28; Pass.,
nnn Hos 9. 10 c^nn Lev 27. 29 [cf Up^fic: =" Jos (6. 24) 7. 1]
KaBl£uj s Kar-: causal, make to sit down, seat Z~r~ IR 2. 24, 21. 9, 10,
12 Thr 3- 6 IlCh 23. 20; set, place S^Ti Gn 47. 6, 1 1 ; encamp
I*nn IS 30. 21 ; set up Z^ Ez 25. 4; marry -*T7; Esr 10. 2, 10, 14,
17, 18 Neh 13- 23, 27
[*ce?i£oj, in the sense 'marry*, is a Hebraism used exclusively by the
LXX; the genuine homologue is at^ot^w. $.-.]
KadtKtrtvoj, /car-; strcngthd. for Ikztzvw [r-£cliea:e : beseech] beg of one
that ran Jcs 30. 18 2^2 Gn 23. 8 Ru;h 1. :5 -L: ^J] *l Tr []
entreat earnestly 7\ZT\ Jcs 8. 17, 64, 3 Ps 33. 20 Job 32, 4 STl"
J^ 5 53* I2 > 59- 16 Jer 36. 25; cf. Ik€T€v<u\ p. 2:4
KadtKvcofiai: reach, touch TTVTi Jes 6, 7 Jer 1. 9 Ps S3. 4 p*tn £23. 13 ;
KUTtKOfievov, to, that which comes to one, one's share of an inheri-
tance, srirr Eccl 8. 14
teddicua: seat 3ms IS 20. 18, 25 Ez 28. 2 Ps 132. 13 zzrz Cant 1. 12 ;
CI. tafia
KaStc-rdvu), -ttj/xi: set down ^; set up } erect, of stones Z % ±7i Jer 31.21
(20); replace, restore nrn Gn 31. 39; set in order, array, of soldiers
2*2n Gn 21. 28; ordain, appoint TSln Xeh 13, 13 rrx IR r. 35;
/a be established or instituted, prevail ZS1 Ps 82. 1 , 1:9.89 [cf oe3of±ai]
xadopciw, kclt-; fut. Karodtopai, 3 sg. pf. *aTL~rrrc:, aor. I Karuiodyv :
look down tran Jes 51. 6, 63. 15 Ps 33. 13, 104. 32; see distinctly
Z*Z7\ Hab 1.5; descry, perceive tran Nu 23. 21 ; behold trnri lb 12.
8, 21. 9 Jcs 51, 1, 2, 63. 5 Hab 2. 15 Ps 13. 4, 84. 10, 91. 8,
1 19- 15; observe 3*zn Jcs 18. 4 Hab 2. 15 Ps 1 19. 15 Job 6. 19; to
look and see whether D"H Thr t. 12
Kaduts: Adv. = Kadd; of Time, as, when ^"KD Gn iS. 33, 20, 13
Karri Ep, for Kara before rr, <p
XI. GREEK PREPOSITIONS 217
Kara/JaAAtu, Ep. 3 sg. KaSBaXc, imp. KafifiaXovTujv: throw down; drop
V"DH Dt 25. 2 IIR 6. 5 nVp IIR 4. 39; strike down with a weapon,
slay Vsn lb 19, 7 Ez 6. 4 Prv 7. 26; cast down or away, cast off,
reject Vsn Jud 2. 19 Ps 106. 26; let fall, drop Vsn Jud 2, 19 IS 3.
19; Mrott/ */tfu;n seed, jou; Vsn Ps 106. 27; let fall ', rfrap; j*/ rfou;/i
bun Cant 8. 5; to be tke author of y commit to writing 2H3 Ex 24. 12,
34. 1 (a spurious or secondary homology; cf ypddun^ xara-)
KaraSa—lZu* : <///> V^C Gn 37. 3 1 ; Pass., fa be submerged Vze? Jos 3, 15
>-Cn Jcr 38. 22; drown ^23 Job 9, 31 VIC Ex 15. 4; cf tfaraSuar
KaraSdrmu: dip; soak, v. KaraSaTrri^cu; dye, colour -*-" IIR 9. 30; Pass.,
deep-coloured ^TOD Ez 23, 15
KaraBi^fxLaKiu: eat up } devour "1373 Ex 22. 4 TV-H lb. [cf. Sea-]
AraTa3oA7j: throwing down, esp. begetting V?" Job 39. 3; paying down,
esp. by instalments; money as a deposit by way of caution *72n
Ez 18. 12 71*7 in lb 18. 7; periodical attack of illness, jfr Vzn Hos
13. 13 Ps 18. 5
Kara2o€xcj: drench, soak, steep; Pass., rC2"1p Lev 7. 12; cf. 5tc-
Kara3pvKiu: bite in pieces, eat up 2"3 Ps 80. 14; cf. KCTcrpiLyu*
KaraytXaaj: laugh, jeer at; laugh scornfully, mock; der.de "S?n HCh 36.
16 n %! ?ri Ps 22. Job 21.3 Neh 2. 19, 3. 33 HCh 30. :o
Karayt'/vtLijKui : /<iy a J a charge against a person, pronour.ee a verdict a gains:
ZZP> Ps 105. 22; Pass., ro 3* condemned CZT^TZ lb 58. 6; c[. dva-
xarayAujTT^LLj: use the tongue against another ]"7 Ps roi. 5 |*7"?n Prv
30. 10
«arawuu:, late pres. Kcrajau, Karcdaaoj : break :n pieces, shatter 5711
Dt 7. 5, 12. 3 Jes 45. 2 IlCh 34. 4 crj Job 30. 13 ?n: Lev 14.45
Dt 7. 5 Jud 6. 30*fra Dt !2. 3 IlCh 31. 1 ; Pass,, to be broken, to be
shattered HJ Jes 9. 9 J HI Jud 6. 28 fnn Lev 1 : . 35 ; r. p. 166
xaraypdduj: prescribe, ordain -TO Jes 10. 1; cf. <arc£a'AAu;
Kardycu: reduce to a state i*Sn Jer 51. 34 Job 17. 6; ct. rrpva-
xara&dKvuj; bite ^[31 Jer 8. 17; c[. Sa*rva£cu; p. t 57
KardSeais, -cuos; binding fast; binding by magic knots; hence, spells,
enchantments, in pi. E^.Tp Jes 3. 20 Jer 2. 32
*araS/aj: bind fast "icp Gn 44, 30 Dt 6. 8 Jos 2. 18 IS 18. 1 n~p> Jes
49- 18 Job 38. 31
KaraSidjK'uj: follow hard upon, pursue closely p"-" Gn 31. 23 Jud 18.
22, 20, 45 IS 31. 2 IIS 1. 6
KaraSovAcvojxai, -Al£o/, ~qw: reduce to slavery, enslave Win Ps 137. 3
KaraSvui or -SuVu>: go down, sink, set, esp. of the sun ±pV Nu 11. 2
Jer 51. 64 Am 8. 8, g. 5; causal, make to sink, rarely in prose,
218 XL CREEK PREPOSITIONS
vzo Ex 15. 4 yscn Jer 38. 22 ^rp^r* Ez 32. 14 Job 40. 25; cf.
£k&€w, KaraBaTTTL^co
KardOtats: payment down, payment; in Law. promise, covenant rtDTwTi
Lev 5. 2t
Karadpauw: break in pieces, shatter p^D IR 19. 11 ^Jj T23 Ex 9. 25,
34. 1 IIR 1 1. i3 Jes 21.9 Jer 43. 13 Ps 20. 5, 48. 8
KaradpuxTKOj: leap down 1*3 Lev 1 1. 21 ; cf. «V-
KaraOvaj: sacrifice UZ] IR 3. 2, 8. 5 HCh 30. 22. 33. 22 ^>w>
Karathiojxai: feel shame or reverence before another, stand in awe ofhizr.
?n]nn Dan 9. 4 Esr 10. 1 Nch 9. 3; to be a:hcmed to do a limine
HTirin Lev 5. 5, 16. 21, 26. 40 Dan 0. 20 Nch 1. 6
Karai9<jj\ kindle *KX Jes 50. I I
Karaiveais: betrothal * : r-i *jj-c=-^.
Karati/taj ; grant, promise; esp, promise in marriage, betroth i--r ^
K-aratcr^uvaj : = Karc^^tv [befoul) 3~7p IS 2 1. 6 Jes 65. 5
KaraKaCvoj: = /caraicrftVai (£://, iV^y) "p*7T Xu 25. 4 IIS 2 1.6 3?f?*n
lb 21. 13
xaraKatuj: burn completely; to be burnt "X Ex 3. 2 Nah I. 10 Nch 2. ~
KcraKtvouj, strengthd. for Ktvotu: emt>t\\ n:ake srace empiv rT-TXr; J-5
19. 6 Vbn E2 28. 9 tzz Gn 24. 31 Lev r.:. 36 jes 40. 3 Mai 3. :
7*7n Ez 32. 26 7*7- Jes 53. 5; jVj^t: ~:™ ich 2S. 9 77 ri TJir 2. 2
n:p Zcph 3. 15
K*ara>c7jAt5ocu, strengthd. for kt?Ai5olj : ::a:r.„ :::i V.TXiX Jes 63. 3 ; Pass.,
VfrCJ Jes 59. 3 Thr 4. 14 ^Va Jes Q- 4; metaph., defile, sully 7X1
Mai 1.7; Pass., Viorn Dan 1. 8 7X1 Ma; :. 12 Esr 2. 62
KaraKivtui, strengthd. for Kiviuiz set in motion, simply move V*:n IIS
15. 20 IIR 19. 21 Am 9. 9 Dan 10. ;o; alter TIT IIR 25. 29 Jer 2. 30
n» EccI 8. 1 rurrn IR 14. 2; disturb ~:rj 115 15. 20 IIR 23. iS
KaraKXcts or Kardtc.\€is t -kXtjl^: sheath far ;p: ^VT IS 17. 51 IIS 20.
8 Jcr 47. 6; cf to fvpoV
KaraK\r)pouofi€w : leave as an inheritance 7*n;r; IS 2. 3 ICh 28. 8 7niT.n
Lev 25. 4C
^ara/cA-npouj, -ou^ui: receive as one's portion, esp. of a conquered
country, divide among themselves, portion out: assign as a portion,
portion out to colonists 7r£T»n Nu 33. 54
kgtgkoiixcluj: (xtTpat) causal, put to sleep "2rn IIS 8. 2 IR 3- 20, 1 7. 10
-2rn IIR 4. 32 Ez 32. 32 [cf. KtTpat, *ctTc£a,]
KaraKOTTToj : cut down, felt, of trees HP^ Jes 10. 34 rrp Nu 15. 32; cut in
pieces, cut up nro IIR 18. 4 Jes 2. 4 HCh 34- 7 fSf> Ex 39. 3 IIR
XL GREEK PREPOSITIONS 219
24. 13 Ps 46, to tup Ex 5. 7 IR 17. 12 ; Pass., rcn Mich 1. 7; «//
</au;n, massacre, butcher TOT\ Job 4, 20; in a military sense, cut in
pieces, 'cut up' m? Zach r 1. 6 ron Nu 14-45 Dt l - 44! P ass <» ^k}
Jes 24. r2 Jcr 46. 5; generally, break in pieces^ destroy, fretted in
pieces r.ro IlCh 15. 6 nsn Job 4- 20; cf- air/-; p. 224
Kara*: pacofiai: listen attentively ^rO Job 36. 2
KaraKpL-TTTtij : hide, conceal, cover (W) ID") Job 17. 13 Cant 2. 5 X^-Hri
Jos 6. 17 IIR 6. 29; Pass., c\?.n? (r-ni) IIR 6. 9 xzn Job 24. 4 rsr;
Prv 28. !2 [ct. X2H] KZnrt Jcs 42. 22; use concealment, conceal oneself
or one's true nature X"" Gn 3. 8 IS 13. 6 IIR 11.3 rcn" IS 28,
8 IR 22. 30; Cf. €771-
KaraxvMvOijj, -kv\lu>: roil down /Y?l Jer 51. 25 [cf. a-o-]
KaTa.\€L-uj: bequeath ^iLL \ct, y^waaj: beget) ; leave, forsake, abandonT^Z^T}
Dt 31. 6 Jos 1.5; leave alone rrsnn IIR 4. 27 Job 7. 19
*araAe:cu>: posterity <-i^ ; cf. yd^o*: offspring: progeny (W)
KcraXevKQuj: whiten ]^-"7rt Jes 1, 18 Joel 1. 7 Ps 51.
icstc-Vc*: grind HV^rip Joel 1. 6 Prv 30. 14 Job 29. 17 "yr.7*:
Ps 5 3. 7
<c:cuc;t€vouci '.foretell against or aicu/ one KTin Ez T 2. 10; cf. di-aqepuj
KarGLL€y*i*\avx*ouGii strensjihd. lor ^r/^avvfouc:, *t-/.' oneself against
V^;<7 Ps 35. 26
*cra;iefva*aj : /na/;* drunk y intoxicate (W) "r Jcr 5:, ; "!*-"m Dt 32.
4^ Jer 51. 57
xar^tAe'cj: »:;•* no heed to, neglect sblTrt Jes 58. 7 Ps 55. 2
kctguJcjj Ep. ^ca^i'w: c/ax^ '/^ tfVtfJ CS!? Jes 33. 1 5 SSi* lb 29. 10
nzp IS 4. 15 IR 14. 4
KGTcvciotu, 'vlpw\ snow all over, cover with snow] metaph.. sprinkle as
with snow ^JH Ps 68. 10
KGTGi'lZt* fores. -vItttw) : wash well C-3 Gn 40. 11 Ex iq. 10 Ma! 7. 2;
wash out. £ur°c C2D [er 4. u Ps 51. ^. Q
Karaj*:<2u. strengthd. for vucdw: conquer, vanquish: generally, overpower
ni; Ps 44. 5
^ara^t'^nys: : washer ; at Athens, A* tr/ro washed the peplos of Athena
C = ^2 JCS 36. 2
/carcfOT^uj : £*</«£/ ITIO Ps 65. II ilTCnn Am 9. 13 (?) <_>-^
Kara^io^ Adv.: facing one 2Ttp_ Ps 139, 5 D"T£ Dan 2. 6, 9, 10 f l-tf [cf,
jcarata'oxraj : XtaA, gouge ^pZ Xu 1 6. 14 Jud 1 6, 2 1 [cf. *fopuacrai]
220 XL GREEK PREPOSITIONS
Karatttj: carve pph Nu 21. 18; in Pass,, npn IR 6, 35 Ez 3. ro pmn
Job 19. 23; cL €7Ttyp<i6<jj
Kara£*npaiv<D: dry up 2^nn IIR 19. 24 Jcs 50. 2: Pass., 2"l_n Jud 16. 7
Kara^iow: in bad sense, degrade b^7) Thr I. 3
^arafupacu: shave close TV71 Gr\ 4L 14 Lev 14. 9 Nu 6. 9 T\hl Jud 16.
17, 22 Jer 41. 5 rf7srn Lev 13. 33 Nu 6. 19 rr^pn Ez 27. 31
mpn lb 29. 18; cf. £vpiiu>
Kara77oATa4>€T7}s : artilleryman **?p_ IIR 3. 25
Kara^iXr^?, -Tr/Ar^r: (?rcXW) engine of war for hurling bolts, catapult
**?P_ IS 17. 50; cf aofvdcta]
Kararrdaucu : sprinkle, strew over mri Ex 20. 2: Lev 4, 6, 14. 7, 16 Nu
19. 4, 2 1 Jcs 52. 15 u -^ [cf. Sta-, Karcpcalvoj, OLaarr^ipaj]
Kararrrp/vvjxi, -vw\ stick fast in something p" Dt 28. 21 p*Z77} Ez 3.
26 [Cf. €7Tt-]
KararrlfiTrXrifiL: Jill quite full K"2 Dt 6. I I IIR 21. 16 Ps 120. ~ ; fM
full o/NVa Ex 28. 3, 35. 35 Jcs 33. 5 Jer 5:. 14, 34
KararTviw, -«tcu: blow or breathe upon or 0;^ ivsr; Ez 2!. 36
KararroiKiWu}\ deck with various colours or in d::er:e nodes, mottle; Pass.,
YZ? Ex 28. 20; embroider (W) 727 lb 22. 39
Karc^o^'cu : subdue after a long struggle] hand;; rzughly* crush , damage;
maltreat, oppress "V Gn 15. 13, 16, 6 : 3 : . 50 Ex : . M . 22, 21 Nu
24. 24 Dt 26. 6 Jcs 60. 14; esp. in Pass.. n:r Jes 53. 4 Ps 1 in. 71
(;*-*. in on ID.
Kararrptcu: saw up, saw asunder, cut into pieces v ;n Jer 18. 21 Ez 35. 5
Ps 63. II; cf. rrpluj X^Z ^tl^l-l Jos I 7. I 5. 1 3 ICh 20. 3
Kardrnr/o^, qv\ = Kararrvywv^ 0, 17, g:ren ;j unnatural lust ~7,p T Dt 23.
18 IIR 23, 7 nr-rp Gn 38. 21 Dt 23. 18 Kcs 4. 14
Kararrtr/ocTjvTj : unnatural lust "? T IR I 4- 24. 22. 47
Kararrvyujv: the middle fnger (used in an obscene gesture) VZ'^X Jes
53-9
KcraTrui?aj : putrefy V^KZZ Ex 5-21, 16. 24 Ecel 10. : IT" lb. ^-ki ^JLt ;
Pass., become putrefed ZXZm ICh 19. 6 /-UI
*arapa^a: curj* HIXS Mai 3. q Prv 3. 33, 28. 27
Karapdofiat: call down curses upon, curse, execrate m?Si) IR 8. 31 T1X
Gn 5, 29 1K1 Thr 2. 7 V?p Gn 8. 21, 12. 3 Ex 21. 17, 22. 27
IIS 16. 7 IIR 2, 24 Job 3. 1 Neh 13. 2, 25 *rxn Jes 27. 11;
Pass., n*U Mai 3, 9 V?J> Job 24. 18 *r.X2 Nu 5. 18 ixr Nu 22. 6
[c£ <V-]
XI. GREEK PREPOSITIONS 221
Karapdaou*, -ttqj, KarappdoQio > -"u>: dash down, break in pieces fS"} Ps
74. 14 Job 20. 19 IlCh 16. io 7?i Juci 10. ^nn Jud 9. 53
Karappaivu*: besprinkle, Sprinkle "7 Ps 139, 3 p^T [cf, /ccrccnrcipaj]
KarappaKr^p^ -777; (from Karoppdcc^) , or KaraptiK-rns (from *ar-
apdaauj) : as Subst., waterfall, cataract uO*^
KarwpTjyiv^i and -ucu : ir^:/; dW'n; /«r in pieces m* Xu 24. 3; Pass,,
io £<: broke:: down; to be broken in pieces; comminuted, crumbling soil
^V" 1 " J« 24. 19
Karzppvacouat: Pass., become urinkled ,j-s*i j^^
xarapx 7 ?- beginning n^nfl Gn 1 3. 3 1 15 2 i . 0, 10 "H" Hos 1. 2 [cf.
Kardpx^- beg::: bT\T} Gn 6. I "*n lb 4. 26
KarnaStvyvui or -u'oj: />!// Ort, GW/tfA HID US 2 1. 1 7 Jes I. 31;
metanh,, ni? IIS 14. 7; of passions, "D Cant 8. 7
^racfiu: - r As« tfW*n HV3 Neh 5. 13: /Area* </ou;h m: Ps 36. 12; shake
the head in token of contempt ™;~ Jcr 18. 16; Cl„ *ara*:;-€tj
Kcrt2C7Kev<:s^:yl'r::zVA, equip fully; prepare, make ready for ]\Z1 Ex 10. r r
p=" Nu 2:. 27 yzri IR 5. 32 Ps 78. 8 pvi Prv 21.31 Esr 7. 10;
fj.Tj.'/^:. build pi Jud 16. 20 ■:" Kab2. 12 ]"," IR6. ro IlCh 33. 16,
35. 20;-*" Ez 40. 43 Zach 5. 1 1 ; generally, prepare, arrange, establish
yzri Gn 43- 16. 25 Ex so. 5 jos 4. 4 Jcr 51. 12 Zeph 1. 7 Ps 7. 14
Esth 6.4 ICH22. 3 (2) \ establish )~:11S 7. i6p= lb 7. 13 Hab2. 12
pn IS 13. 13 IIS 5, 12 IR 2. 24 Ps 103. 19 IlCh : 2. 1 p™ Jcs ib.
5; brttare for the purpose prt Esr 7. 10 ICh 20. 2; prepare oneself
or r:j.« rr^v for domg p: Ez 38. 7 p^r.ri Ps 59. 5 p? Rsr 7. 10
Kara(7<a : ccr^a: xorJt of art, esp. buildings structure p9 Ex 15. 17 IR 3.
e 3, 49 Jes 4. 5 Ps 104. 5 nrc? Esr 3. 3 n:^2 Zach 5. 1 1 ; in pL,
engines of war; contrivance nr.22 IR 7. 27, 28
^crcff^i-cu: = -i-do*, take up one's quarters', encamp pr Gn 14. 13, 35.
22 Nu 2j>. 2 Mich 4. 10 Ps 120. 5; generally, rest pT Ex 24. i5,
40. 35 Jos 22. 19 IIS 7. 10; settle, of birds p^ Jcs 13. 21 Ez 17. 23
xaracr*ro77€tu : j£y auf , reconnoitre .. — ^
Kardoxorros: one who reconnoitres, scout, spy <^-j~U-
jcaracnrcipcj: J0tt\ £ /<!/.'( 3HT Jes 40. 24; 6*£*f nin Gn I. 11 Lev 12.
2; spread as in sowing mt Lev 26. 33 Jer 31.10 (9), 49. 32 £2 12.
15, 20. 23 Prv 15, 7, 20. 8, 26; Pass., to be spread abroad, dispersed
mi Jcs 30. 24 j besprinkle HIT Ps 139. 3 mt Jes 1. 6 Job 18. 15
222 XI. GREEK PREPOSITIONS
Karatrnivhu*: pour as a drink-offering ^03 ICh u. 18 TfZTi Gn 35. 14
Xu 28. 7 IIS 23. 16 [cf ICh 11. 18] Jcr 7. j 8, 44. 17 Ps 16. 4;
Pass., -]0n Ex 25. 29, 37. 16
KaraarrevSaj : urgtf, hasten on "772 I ICh 35. 21 ^ni Esth 8. 14 VTi^H
I ICh 26- 20; make haste, hasten bn3 Ecci 5. 1, 7. 9 h % 7\2rt Esth 6. 14
KaTaaT€<f>cj: deck with garlands^ crown, wreathe *VfCri Ps 142. 8; encircle
773 Jud 20, 43 Ps 22. 13
*aracrroAt'£cu : clothe, dress fPass.) brwi Ez 16. ^ 7rnn lb.
Karaa^^cij : n/4 in pieces, pound XDT Ps 51. to Prv 22. 22 Job 10. 2
Thr 3- 34 *°! J°b 22. 9 N"n Job 5. 4 ?77 Ex 30. 30 I IS 22. 43
IIR 23. 6, 15 Mich 4, 13 HCh 15. 16, 34. 4, 7 p~n Jcs 2<3. 23;
cf. Sat^cy
Kararax^: accelerate ~~r» Jud 20. 37 Jcs 5. 19, 60. 22; escaoe by
superior speed ZT7i7\ Ps 55. 9
KarartLvuj: rack, torture; overwork nan Am 5. 12 Mai 3. 5; tend; strut
earnestly non Ex 23. 2 ; stretch 707 Jcr 6. 12; stretch, extend downwards
nrr; Gn 24. 14 Ps 88. 3, 1 16. 2; t\ p. i33
Karar^puj: cut in pieces, cu: up nrj Lev 1, 6. 12 Jud 19. 29, 20. 6 IS
11.7 crn Ez 24. 10
kct<i7€ux&: make, constru:: Z'^V Job 10. 2
KararTjKW, -raxa*: melt 7717 Ez 22. 20 "717 Ez 22. 20 "7.n lb. 7.7 7.
I 22. ° °
KararldTj/jLt: place t put, lay down 7717 Lev :5. 23 Nu 17. 19, 19. 9 D:
26. 4 Ez 5. 13, 37. 1 ; deposit Y77>7Z ,77:) Est 6, r 777 (771) lb
6. 5 ^7H lb 5. T5; deposit in Uic tomb, bury 7717 IR 13. 30; sow seed
7*Z? IS 2. 20; lay down, make a road ]71 Ps i3. 33 7*77 US 22. 3*
[cf. Ps 18. 33] ; dish up, sene :?5 Gn 43. 31 IS 9. 24 sriH Gn 24. 33;
ky ^atr/i :7z a place; of :he dead, bury 7717 IR 13. 3; ::^ Gn 50, 26;
make a testamentary disposition ms Gn 49, 29, 33, 50, 16; r. p. i_;3
KzrzriXduj: make dirt over 7TS Job 16. 15, *arii ttj,- *«6aA^- Kczrcrer;-
Anac^ai, Artemidorus Daldianus 2. 26 Tcf <^\;':S^]; Pass., 77*J77
1S31.4
«rarcr^Uaj : pull to pieces S7D Jos 9. 5
Kararpt3aj : of clothes, wear out — hence metaph., ol ra prjfiara Kcrcre
rptoorff, i.e. constant frequenters of the tribune, Isocrates, Epistolae
8. 7; cf. ^jstc^M'?] Hab 3. 19— Tpmr: Job 28. 8; of persons,
arar out y exhaust ^TTtTi Jud 20. 43
Kararpl^Wy strengthd. for rpl^w: grind ^; gnash p77 Ps 35. 16 Job
I 6. 9 O j** \ Cf. fipVKUJ, Tpi^Ut
XI. GREEK PREPOSITIONS 223
Kararpuxaj: wear out, exhaust rrnart Job 37. 1 1 XV Jos 7. 3 Eccl 10.
15 s;in Jcs 43. 23, 24 (rpu X ttiffiWn^r/mb Dt 1. 12 Jes 1. 14 Eccl
12. 12 exhaustion, distress)
KararpcLyui: eat up, csp. fruits and vegetables CCnp Pi 2o. 14
Kararir/x^uj : Aj{ o/i^*j mark y reach the object of; abs., /a 6* /i/cJty or
successful Vrrn Dt 29. 8 Jos 1. 7, 8 IS 18- 5, 14, 15 IR 2. 3 IIR
:8. 7 Jes 52. 13 Jcr 10. 2 1 , 20. 1 1 Ps 101 . 2 Prv 17. 8 (?)
Kdrarvrrraj: pound pD"inri Jud 19. 22 ^*w (xara- v^":"
AL-arair/aCcii : shine upon, illuminate rr>ri IIS 22. 29; intr. 3 shine brightly
™:~ Jes 13. 10
KarauAccu: play on the flute ^7H IR 1, 40
xaravM^ofLat: to be under shelter of a hall, house, tent ^nX Jes 13. 20 [cf
wv uiv KaravMaOrjre, Euripides Rhesus 518, Now :o vcur tents ■ \V)
"•7K-J7: T?V^? J R I2 - ^]; cf. adXl&fiai
Kcrci6ap t uaj<€vuj: dose with drugs] anoint with drugs or charms "H UCh
16. 14 [cf. ""in p/enchamed potion] ; poison T^Sm Prv 23. 32
xaraotpuj-. bring down "VZ" Ps 18. 48, 47. 4 [cf, IIS 22. i8]
KcracxLyLJijlee and take refuge, fee for protection VVZ Jer ,1. 6 T 6. I
k c rc 06 wu : sound loudly ^Tri Jes 3. 1 9
<crsa'€;>(j: <:Vj/™>' yr: Dt 12. 3 UCh 33. 3 yr^ Jud 6. 28 ~" Lev
I I. 35: *-** 'csrcyrvu:
\-c:ccc'ilj : ruin, destroy "7IK Xu 33. 52 Dt 12. 2, 3 IIR ::. 1, 21. 3
Jes 20- 14 Jer 12. 17, 15, 7 Ez 22. 27 Ps 9. 6 Prv 1. 32 Thr 2. 9
Esth 3. O -^ ; ; = Karaodivvduj
*cTc6A*yc^; £:://; z/p, consume, burn down (\V) S72 Nu ^.20 Ps 2 1 . 10
n?3 Jes 10. 18 Efc 22. 31 Zach 5, 4 n^7 Jud :. 8 IIR 3. 12
Ps 74. 7 ; :\ t k- } tK—vpotu
sara\€uj f -tutu : ^cur, shower down ppT Job 36. 27 plT Lev 2, 1,8. 15
IIR 3. i!, 4. 4j 41 Jes 44. 3 Ez 24. 3 Job 20, 6, 30. 38 p^n
IIR 4. 5 p m f~ Lev 21. ior^z Ex 9. 33 ^il~ -^SL S~*: nictaph.,
p- Jes 44. 3 p^n Pi 45. 3 ?[r: Jer 42. 18 Job 3. 24 Dan q[ i i
": Jcr 42. 18 Nah i. 6; mm* to flow 2^?r. Job 38. 37; to hare
metal -tW.'^ ppT Mai 3. 3 ppT Ps 12, 7 ICh 28. 18 p^ E.x 25.
;2 ? 26. 37 IR 7. 46 pv.r Job 28. 2 UCh 4. 3 p^n Jos 7. 23
p^n IR 7, 23 Job 37. 18 ^ra Ez 22. 21, 24. 11 Tpnr; IIR 22. 9
Ez 22, 20 Job 10. 10 ■qvun Ez 22. 20 ^nn lb 22. 22 [cf. nfjew,
vara^cuSo^at: /*// ZiYf against, speak false of accuse falsely ZTD Job 34, 6
znrn Job 24. 25 wn? J os 24. 27 Jes 59, 13 Jer 5. 12 Prv 30. 9;
22 4 XI. GREEK PREPOSITIONS
sayfalsely y pretend, feign, invent 3T3 Nu 23, 19 IIR 4, 16 Ez 13. 19
Ps 78. 36,89.36 Prv 14. 5 Job 6. cacnDGn 18- 15 IR 13. 18H05
4. 2 Zach 13.4 Ps 18.45 Job 0. * 8 -™ D: 33. 29 rnrrn II? 22.
45; Pass., to be wrong, in error PHD Lev 5. 21. 22 ; cf. ytvSoucL: g:ve
a false account of; v. i7TiK€v0aj
^arat/nj^cu: rub down, pound in a mortar vro Prv 27. 22 m? IIR io. 4
Jes 2. 4 IlCh 34. 7 rr.3 lb 15. 6 rcn Nu 14- 45 r.zri Jer 46. 5
Mich I. 7 (J-> [cf. crui^j, V<^-j nrara-; tyOior. -ta/xa, -t^cu]
>caraipux<jj ' coot t chill *?Jj Jer 6. 7
<aT«yyv€uaj; £:** security *p?\ Prv 6. 1, II. I 5 ; Cl. rrrjyvuut
*careVaKra, -riov: Adv. ar*r against, opposite m l^ Ex IQ. 2 Jos 3. I 6, 5. 13.
8. 33 Job 10. 17 mu Ps 1 16, 14 "!!» Gn 2- 18 n3"Tf? Ez 39. 1 1 *'—S
Karepyd^ofiai, €pyd£ouci y fcpydSSofian work, labour, esp. of husbandry
2?r Jos 24. 13 Jcs 62. 8 "735? Gn 2, 15, 4- 2 Jer 27. 1 1 ; but alio of
all manual labour — with brass w"in Gn 4. 22 ; do something to ^~
Prv 14. 22 ; chiefly in bad sense, do one ::7^H" IS 23. 9; perform
rites *T357 Ex 13. 5 Nu 18. 6 n?p Dan 3. 12; prevail upon Viyr:
IlCh 34. 33; till the land snn Am 9. 13 rrrs Pi 141. 7 [cf. t-c.^]
IT7S Prv 7. 2~ ^-» ; c:. c^orptacj, CTrrOt'cu
KCTepv^ouj; strip entirely ojf Tl^iVTl Lev 20, :3. 19: c:. €^€p-ru6uj
KCTtpxofjLai: go conn "TV Ex 15. 5 ; g down :-o :he grave T~!* Gn 37- 21
Ez 32. 30; from high land to the coast "'Jon i. 3; cf a rivrr.
come down TV Dt 9. 2 t
iccr^w, icaTiaycy: koid fas! p^" Ex 0. 2 D: 22. 25 IS l 7. 35 IIS :=,. f
Jes 41. 13 Jer 50. 33 Mich 7. 18 Nch 4- 1 1 ; hold back, withhold vsr.
Ex 10. 24 (cf. €^aip€oj) ; restrain oncscii from "VTH Nu 6. 3; cling ::
P^nn Jcs 4- 1, 5 6 - -> 4J^ r 8 - 5 Prv 3- l3 : 7- 13 Job 2. 3, 27. 6:
possess , occupy, esp, of rulers p^Tnn IIR 15. 19 Dan 1 1. 21 ; hold fast.
have one :n /.«:> £o:r^r j7 % Tnn Jer 6. 2j>, -in. 2a Mich -t. 0; occupy in
right of conquest p'Tnn Dan 1 1, 7; follow dose upon p^T" Nch. 3. 4:
cf, pTH Jer 20. 7 t'x'^: '--« advantage of
KarTjXoye tu : maA'i of small account "]H2 IR 21. :o, 13; cf. cuAoy^
^ciTtxrfrei/aj, *g£?-; strcngthd. for iV^rti/tj (Sis Gn 23. 3 Ruth 1. :*i
entreat earnestly 3?*isr: Jer 3G. 25
Kariaxvptvo/icu: strengthen oneself pinnn Gn 48. 2 Nu 13. 20 IS 4. 9
IIS 10. 12 IR 20. 22 Dan 10. 19 IlCh 1. 1
jcarurxu'cu: strengthen, encourage pin Dt r. 38, 3. 28 Jos I 1. 20 IIR 12.
7 Jcs 41. 7 Ez 13. 22 Dan 10. i8 f 19 Esr 6. 22 IlCh 29, 34, 35. 2
p^nn IIR 15, 19 Ez 27- 9, 30. 25 Dan 1 1. 1
XL GREEK PREPOSITIONS 225
kcltoikI£iu: settle, establish n^n IIR 17. 6, 24 Jcr 32. 37 Ez 26. 20
]ZU Nu 14. 30 Jcr 7- 3, 7 yo^n Gn 3, 24 Ez 32, 4; colonise, people
a place, Pass., DS^rj Jcs 5. 8, 44. 26; bring home and re-establish there,
restore to one^s country 3~U*u\ Ez 36. I I
KaToiKiafxos'. (in pi.) = KaToUiatSy habitation 2^12 Ex 10, 23 IR 10. 5
Ez 6. 14, 34. 13, 48. 15 Ps 107. 4 ICh 6, 39
/caroixor : inhabitant, esp. of military colonists 2^a\ Gn 23. 4 Ex 12. 45
Lev 22. 10, 25. 40, 45, 47 IR 17. I ; Cf. oiWrr;*, oucTjrrjff
KaroiLuv^uj: bewail, lament C^nn Ps 55. 3
Karopdocu: metaph., keep straight, set straight "7X Jcs 3. 12, 9. 15
~iwK lb. ^7"! Prv 3. 6, 4- 25, 15. 21 "iznn Jcs 45- 2 "^ Ps 5. 9;
Pass., succeed, prosper; intr. as in Pass., go on prospering, succeed, opp.
TrraUiv (^*2 > *p stumble, trip, fall) yunn Prv* 12. 2; of success in
war LT3HH IS 14. 47; v. pp. 633-4
KarajSiin: push down; Pass., nni Ps 36. 13
#cc7LLUio*: low in the shoulder or forequarter ^"2 Ex 28. 12 Dt 33. 12
Jcs 46. 7 Ez 24. 4, 34. 2i Job 31. 22 [cf. (Vuu;'r: pec:., shoulder
rpr Gn q, 23, 21. 14 Jcs 10, 27 Job 31. 22]
pedepuTjfcuuj: translate v^ ; freq. in Pass. -*"t Esr 4. 7 [spurious
homology'; cf. jseraypdouj]
u.€ r }l-r t iii, imp. 3 pL fi€UL€v Od. 21. 377, Ep. t±€6Uc<cv: let hose, let go
what is bound, stretched cr held back rr; IS 4. 2; release a
prisoner, set one free to do as he will, dismiss, a wife, dismiss (\V)
Tri: HCh 23. 8; Pass., let loose (as if from a leash} rr: Jes 33. 23;
give up, abandorrttl Jud 6. 13 Jer 12. 7 Prv 17, 14; of liquids,
let fiow, la drop *pi Jud 5. 4 Joel 4, 18 Job 29. 22 Can: 5. 5, 13
zz: Hos 12. 15 ^rn Am 9. 13 Mich 2. 11 "ics Prv 17. 14; of
words, utter ^BH Ez 2. 12 Am 7. 16; fAroa- aside, give up ?r: IS
10. 2; abandon, neglect rr: Jud 6. 13 IS 17. 28 Prv 1. 8; permit
rr: Gn 31. 28 ]rU Nu 2 1, 23; V. d^reirrov
uttyi-vpt or piyvvfu, also ^(e;tyvvcj: mix, strictly of liquids ^n2 Jes t.
22 [ci. /xcjcrds-] "^C2 Ps 102. io '•po Ps 28. 3; generally, join,
bring together, in various ways: "pO Cant 1,4; in hostile sense, join
battle hand to hand :pa Jud 20. 37; come to; mix in fight ipn lb
4. 7; in Horn, and Hes. most freq. of the sexes, have intercourse
with, both of the man and the woman ;n? Cant 7, 3 [cf. ^&s]
^ra^ciVcu: pass over 220 IR 2. 15 Ez 42, 19; pass from one state to
another, make a transition; pass to another place or state --S Nu 36. 7
UtrapLSdfa: causal of pcroiaiVoj, carry over, transfer -20 IR 2. 15
6454 C 77 I
22 6 XL GREEK PREPOSITIONS
2CH IIR 1 6. i8 Jer 21. 4; lead in a dijferent direction, change the
course or form ZZl Xu 34. 4 220 Ps 1 14. 3, 5 ZZZ IIS 14. 20 ZZr> IR
1 3. 37 Jcr 21. 4 E2 7. 22 Esr 6, 22 IlCh 35. 22; ?:? after, fcil*v a
pursuit eagerly 22:c Jcr 31. 22 (21)
fi€rayiyvcLaKat: change one's mind, repent "VH Dan 0. 4 Esr 10. :
Nch 9. 3; c. ace. rci, change one's mind about, repent of ""H Lev
5.5, 16. 21, 26. 40 Dan 9. 20 Neh i- 6 [y:y;xic«cj is an asiocia:::
verb of eiSu//3?"P. Like i*T*, but unlike <: *3cj t it has preserved the
meaning of 'carnal knowledge*. It has also preserved the mcar.::.r
of 'repentance', which sfScj also had ; and c: which there is a c/.:
in ro awciSo'r (- r ai :'. avvot&a) meaning cc : s::s>:iledge?ner:t. ~r.c :r.
"Tin, for w^n — like ntipM/^upn m Lev 14- 41 j
utraypddxu: cooy, transcribe] rewrite, alter or correct ivhat one has urittei :
- • -
translate Zl^r>z Eir 2,. 7 -**vh
uerctpcj, 77^5- : /:/: i:5 c^* remove, shift "V™ Joe; 4. 7
u€Taixmo$> -to-: between tuo armies; but usu. Subs:, -oi-, :p-v^ ^:^::^
rxo armies 2"2 IS 17. 23
-frcAriv^cu: change, alter ^r IIR 25. 2:. Ps 34. : : Pass. Z-" Thr 4, :
n;r Eeci 3. 1 n:r— IR is. 2
u€Tz<Qui£cj: transport; Med., l'j::.^ .'5 :** ;;*':•: ::^ TZrrr L-r. 2. .: , T
ufTc-Ucccrcj, -— u>: change, alter "" Gn 4:. 14 r "" Ihji.^.^f.:.
exchange, interchange """n Lev 07. 10 Jes 9. w; substitute r *~" . . .
^erz;'oecy: cnansse ones n:::d or iturtose.
O 4 *
that it is not; repent zriri Gn 6. 6 Ex : 3. : 7 IS : 5. 29 ]:r :=. '1
"inn Xu 23. 19; cf. €-;-
~€Tziv t h €T £v: prop. - the midst ns? Gn 47. 2 Ez 33. 2 r.^pjud : 1 :
IR 12. 31 7]T, Gn :c. 29. 23. 10 Ex 3. 2, 12, 3: Xu 3, ::. 4. _
Dt 4, 15; ::: ;~* ^:i^ of Tf£ J.r.2 Gn 15. :o Xu 35. 5 J:s c. ::
•Vi/qir!2 Gn :. 6 Ex 2. 5 Xu 2. 1 7 Ez 1 : . 23 ; ;\ ii-rd;
u€rz6€poi: carry acres:, transfer, divert, shift ~""r Jos 22- 17 TT" Jjr
:6. 13 Jon 1. 4 K*" IIS 17. 13 ^Z±7> Gn 4;. 2: Jos 7. - ?< :f
14 Esth 8. 2 IlCh 35. 24; :■. p. 148
utTtpxofiai, tt«5-: ra/r* or^u among ~pnrn IS : 2. 2. 25. 15, 30. j : ; s - ;;
another place, migrate, change one's abode "]7".r; Ps 105, 13 ; y~_-< ; „:: .
come after ""pil" IS 25. 27; in hostile sense, pursue, prosecute *f^--
Job 16. 3; punish, seek to avenge, visit a crime upon J^Zl IR 2. :
Job 6. 25
^<r*\w: partake of share in, to be in the secret, partake of something
in common with another pWOH Ps 55. 15
XI. GREEK PREPOSITIONS 22?
fierotKos: occupant of the same house with another ]3^ Ex 3. 22
perujTrLas: having a broad or high forehead H31 Lev 13, 41
jj.tr ajTTtov: = ficTujrrov: prop, the space between the eyes, brow, forehead
nnri Lev 13. 42 ^~i v^ n ?2 Ex 2O. 38 Ez 3. 7
rrapa^alvu* : overstep, transgress^ sin against a god 1-* Xu 22. 18 Jud
2. 20 IS 15. 24 Jes 24. 5 Prv 27. 12 Dan 9. 1 1 HCh 24. 20; Med. ;
offend against, commit an offence against ^iZ^rri Prv i_i. 1 6 T 20. 2,
26. 17; pass over, omit 1=37 Dt 26. 13 Am 7. 3 Mich 7. 18 Prv ig.
11 T-Sn IIS 12. 13, 24. ro
TrapayyeXevs : informer, accuser '*^"J Lev 19. 16 Jer 9. 3 Prv 11.13
rr apdyychfia: message transmitted by beacons, mobilization •n Job 12. 5
rrapaoidiufii (late -StStu) : Ad/:*/ or*r /a another, transmit; deliver ui>, sur-
render; with collat. noiion of treachery, betray; give ui> 10 justice
r."rn Dt 20. 20; cf. di/a-
-apaSdciuos- : handed down, transmitted , hereditary 7 handed down by tradition
n/a Jcs 14. 23 Ob 17 ^- Ex 6, 8 Dt 33. ^ Ez ::. 15, 25. 10
[cf. LXX]
rrapdcoaii : handing down, bequeathing, transmission, handing zicr, transfer;
transmission of legends, doctrines, etc, tradition; that uh:ch is handed
down or bequeathed, tradition, doctrine } teaching 777 "T.::, v. Trc3aoda;uo>
-apcKcrcz^fcq. TrapKadrjKn: deposit of money or r-rocerrv entrusted to
one's cere T^pS Lev 5. 21, 23; of persons cn:rus:ed :o guardians,
LL'cr^mp?!] Jer 52. 11; of persons under the pro:ec:ion of :he state,
sacred trust ]T7pD"~Gn 41. 36 [cf. Kararldfj^i^p^ Lev 5. 23]
rrdpaXos, ov : (oAff) Ay or n^rr ;£* j* a ; 77 rrdjc-W >^j t:x coast-land of
Atiica r.?7P Ex 15. !4joei 4. 4 Ps 87, 4 [(— p, y r ; cf. /T^Accy^] ;
hence ot i7. fA* people of the coast-land D^r.rb? Gn 10. :^, 21. 32
TO7D IS 17. 8, 2 1. 10 IIS 21- 17 [cf. /7eAcc7yd>]
TrcpcLXyai?: disabling of the nerves, paralysis n^7D Jes 21. j. Job 2r. 6
-apaLLvd€Ofj.at: encourage, exhort JHZ IIS 12. 14 ^^- ^^ ; console, comfort
cm IIS 13. 39 cmn Gn 24. 67 Jer 31. 15 (14} ?s 77. 3 cru Jes
49. 1 3 Jer 3 1 . 13 (12) Ruth 2.13 Thr 1 . 2 2?: Jcs 54. 1 1 , 66. 1 3
EH^n Gn 37. 35; cf dri^ai/yKJ/fKl not to heed; slight, p. 137
rrapapiv&jjlj.a: consolation En: Hos I 3, 1 4 HErU Ps I r Q. 50 ZVu Jes 57. 18
Trapapu&Tp-rjs : consoler Dnja IIS 10. 3 Nah 3. 7 Thr 1. 2
Trapapv&qTtKos: consolatory, a letter of consolation "2-.ru Zach 1 , 13
rrapafivdia: encouragement, exhortation; consolation Einjri Jer 16. 7 Ps 94.
ig nsrp Ps 119. 50 [cf. 7Tapafiv&7]fia]
22 8 XL GREEK PREPOSITIONS
TTapavopdu*: transgress the law y act unlawfully ; commit a crime or outrage
"F 1 Jcr 3. 1,9, 23, 11 Ps 106. 38 *pnn Nu 35. 33 Jcr 3. 2; cf
avofiOj/^n^wir^ ; dvo/xTj/ia/^.n ; ayo/ita/^Sin
rrapaTrardaj : deceive, cajole *?nn Gn 31. 7 Ex 8. 25 Jud 16. 10 Jcr 0- 4
Job 13. 9 Vmn Jes 44- 20 [cf *f-; nbnns lb 30. 10: a^dr^ia,
beguilement, deceit, stratagem]
rrapaT-qptu) : with evil design, lie in wait for, watch one's opportunity is:
Lev 19. 18 Jer 3. 5 Ps 103. 9; cf rnpiu*
7rap<x<*>'- furnish, supply, provide *?riJ Gn 47. 17 II Ch 28. 15
rraptarrjfit: make to stand, place beside 2"!Sri Gn 21. 28, 29
rrapoLK€ti}\ live in a place ]ZV Gn 14. 13 Jcr 25. 24 Joel 4. 17 Mich
4. IO Ps 74. 2 IICH 6, I ; cf <fV-, -pocr-
rrdpoiKos: neighbour ]?3 Ex 3. 22, 12. 4 IIR 4.3 Ez 16. 26 Prv 27. 10;
sojourner in another's house p» Ex 3. 22; = ji*tgik-o>
rrapopafia: oversight, error (pi.) Dl^y Ps 90. 8
rrapopdw; look past, i.e. overtook D^Vy Lev 20, 4 IS 12. 3 Jes 1. 15;
Pass., nbys IR 10. 3; disregard, neglect -7V"? Dt 22. 1 Jes 58, 7
Ps 55- 2; cf. KaraucXtcj (spurious; at best, secondary)
rrapopyi^w. provoke to anger run IS 28. 15; el. opyl^cj
rrapaj-rU: lock of hair or curl by the ear nXS Lev :c. 27 Jer 9. 25
rrepiSaXXcu: throw round or over oneself pu: o;i\ Pass., have a thing :l:
round one 7213 ICh 15. 27 (tt/3)
7T€pl3\rj^a: garment, robe IJIQ Prv 31. 22 '* — -. A T:
^cpiSoAiJ: covering, garment, dress xVrnD Dan 3. 2: ™? Ib. : lb 3. 27
^cpiStpatov: necklace #-^1 (tt/J, p/J), *jl-^~ > -' ; cf Stpaioi*: |"VJ
rrepte^cj: surround so as to guard r fp? HCh 23, 7; beleaguer r "~
IIR 6, 14
TTcpiZtofJia, -aja^tc: girdle worn round the loins ri->?j2 Jes 3. 24; apron j^
rr€pi^wfii: gird upon a person 1JN IIS 22. 40 Jes 45. 5 Ps 30. 12 [cf.
KaraWaj] ; f i>rf on«*</ with iiXyv lb 93. I ; cf ;^™, 'jTK "niX p ^n
-ztpiKorrru*: trim ojj fSJ? IIR 16. 17, 18. 10, 24, 13; cf g^q^Jo*
TcpioyiJ: generally, campass, extent; aggregate rmE Es;h 4. 7, 10. 2
rrcpippavrTjptov: utensil for besprinkling, csp. u.h:sk for sprinkling water
at sacrifices, or vessel for lustral water ni:r Jer 15. 7 p~}p Ex 27. 3
Nu 7. 13 Zach 9. 15; = pa\rrqpt.ov\ V, Karappaivu*
tr€pt^€po>: carry round y carry about with one ms Jes 22. 6; cf 6op<<+>
TTpodyycXos: announcing beforehand; Subst., harbinger *]N7a Gn 16. 7,
19, i, 22. II, 28. 12, 31. II, 32. 4, 48. 16 Ex 3. 2, 14. 19, 23. 20
Nu 20, 14, l6, 22. 22 JOS J. 22 Jud 2. I, 5. 23, 6. I I IS 29. 9
XL GREEK PREPOSITIONS 229
IIR 5. rojcs 18. 2, 42. 19 Hag 1. 13 Mai 2. 7 Ps 78. 49, 91. n,
103- 20, 104. 4 Prv 16. 14 Job 33. 23 Jj~j ^^ £L [cf. Ttpoa-
ayy^AAtu]
rrpoayoptviv : (in AtL fut. is rrpO€p<L, aor. 7rpo*r77or, pf. rrpottpTjKa) declare
or proclaim publicly) order publicly •; give public notice TTUn Ex 18. 20
Ez 3. 17-21; cf. dyopaty/Q^inX
rrpoayar/ds- ; leading on; Subsi.. pander, pimp, procurer fW) -'ji; cf. -tf/
T]y€Of±ai 3 -Xitijr}y€f±u)v
-poaiptuj: prefer "1D3 Dt 2 1. 16; cf, *£-
-poSaifuj: step jonvard^ advance ; of hair, grow] of persons, 01 —poSeS^-
*qt€$ rfi r}\iKia advanced in age K2 Gn 24. 1 Jos 13. 1, 23. 1 (LXX:
■rrpoS^firiKQjS r]p.€p<jjv, rr . rujv rjjieptlii', 77. rats' r]jx€?cis) IS I 7. 12
ttooSoAtj: advanced body of cava!r. r ^2^3 ICh 26. i3 T12 IIR 21 r 1
rrpoyoro*: (ytyvo/iat) forefather, ancestor; freq. in pL ]p2 Dt 32, 7
rrpoOt'Scjut: £iV* u fl ; surrender, give up rm Dt 20. 20 [cf- rrapa-]
rrpocyyuaouai: furnish security or guarantee 2127 Gn ^_i. ?2 Prv 6- I, 11.
15 Xeh 5. 3 22-1 lb 5. 2
—podvpojua, aro$: = Trpodupov, front door, door-nay, eso. of the entrance
to the gi/Atj (o£<rn royr**, court-yard; later c*?wr.' or auzdrartgle round
which the house was built; generally, courts hci* ; of ;he entrance
to the pcynpov (halt; house, palace) ]TT")3 Jud 3. 22 spurious);
rrpoordf , d5o? : vestibule, porch^ portico
-pd^ -potxrdr: .*{/?, present 7^2 Gn 33. 1 1 IS 30. 26 IIR 5. 15; after
Horn., marriage-portion, dowry rC"}3 Jos 15. 19
rrpoK<L\vfi^ia: veil, curtain r.S^Q Ex 26. 31, 33 [cf. -ape-, 7Tupy<Lris-]
TrpofcaAi/rrraj: />:/* ax a jrr«/: ; corrr £?crr; Med., «:/ *]?*" Gn 38. 14;
cf. KaAuoij/mDD
T7poKOjj.Lov: frontal tuft, of human beings SHS Xu 6. 5
-poAa^Tj: A:Vi snb Jud 3. 22
rrpoAaAt a» : converse first ; state, announce before ^5Gn2!. 7 ; cf. arro-, urrtp-
rrpoA* error \ for sake 7 abandon nenn Dt 31. 6 Cant 3. ^; r. *ara-
rrpouos: f \yrp6) foremost man; later, generally, «r>/ :^2")2n Jer 39. 3
(cno-)n lb. (nptf-)a-! IIR 18. 17; cf ftw3f*
rrpdppTjacr: prediction, prognosis nn^K Ps I 19. 38; previous instruction or
warning mcx lb 119. 67; at rr. public notices, as proclamation,
instruction, order, public command (W) *?xn2 ICh 16. 7 ]VZh
Esr 3. 7
TTpoaayyeAia : bringing of tidings, message HIWS US 18. 25, 27
TTpoaayy^'AAa; : announce^ bring tidings "ltf3 IS 4, 17 IIS K 20 IR 1. 42;
23 o XI. GREEK PREPOSITIONS
= TTpoadyuj) announce, report; denounce^Y) IIS 19. 28 [cf. lb 16. 1-4;
» a P"]
rrpocdycj: introduce, present (W) l"^n Gn 43. 9; introduce at court V±7%
lb 47. 1 [cf. iXo-\ ; bring or draiL io onesc.j , a::ac:; :j oneselj, bring
over to one's side; draw to oneself, embrace --'. IIS I. 20; bring
or draw to oneself, attach to oneself, bring cur :j cue's side, recruit
(W) JTZSH Jcr 52. 25; cf. kct-
Trpaaaywytus, -yos : tale bearer, hence 'agent provocateur' of tyrants
T^n Lev 19. 1 6 Jcr 9. 3 Ez 22. 9 Prv ::. :.-. ['.:. -c3cyye.W>*]
— oo<7aycjyd>- : attractive, persuasive CVZ IIS :. 2J frv 2 2- J - -4- 4 ^ ar,;
1 . I 6 ; cf. 7Tpoc:aya»
-poa^ip<op.at: choose ar.d associate with, take f;r :-.e s ::mp:-::cn or city
7'J1 Gn 37. 2; cf. ci?w<::£ap
rrpcca-jXicu: perform or. the fute s~!~ IP- t- 40 r Zl. €T-
-rpo<i3aX\u>: strike against, make an attack or s;::^": upon, attack, charge
VTiT.T} Gn 43. 1 8 *"?:.-" lb.; /Arou- onesef upy. another's protection
bzzr-n Dt 9. 18, 25 Esr 10. 1 [cf. g-.tizcMcj]
—pcc£aat$: (r7pocr3c:Vu/ means of approacn, asses:, esp. up;::;. X'Z^Ji:^
r. 24 IIS 3. 25 IICH 23. 15
■rpocSoX-j: attack, ft cf disease ~br,Z Lev 26. :z-
rrp cc7iefL>: acceptance y:s^ Ex 28. 38 Lev 22. 2~ Jrs f.3. 3. 5i. 2 Ps
-5c<7C«\'o^ai, -x-oLis: : nser.e favourably, accept rt2- Jer 14. 10 beel 9. 7
IlCh 10. 7; jfi'r::': P2"l Lev 26. 41; vrdirtat? rr*J-. Pi 50. :S:
.'a/':^ a Iiabilitv I'i"^.-: onesef, guarantee ~Z~ Jcs 3c. :3; j^u:.'. expect
-*J"i Job 14. 6 [cf. lb 7. 2] 7>z~ Jcs 30. :3 r.z~ Job 3. 21 ; :ta:t
for nrn Jcs 8. 17 Hab 2. 3 Ps 33. 20; ua-.t "r. IIR 7. 9. 9. 3
^ccSoKcty. -t'cu: expect, whether in hope cr fear 7:7, Jcs 5. 2, 4. 59.
9, ii, 64. 2 Jer 13. :6 Job 3. 9, 30. 26 Thr 2. :6 *j> : ; *.rp-'-'.',
bokfor a thing ~'p? Gn 49. 18 Jcr 3. 15 Job 7. 2 [c:. lb 14. 6];
expect, wait for a person "*p Jes 40. 31. 49. 23 [::. Jcr 17. 13 Ps
7:. 5; Ps 37. 9 Thr 3. 25 mp. Jes 8. 17. 25. o. co. 9 Mich 5. 6 Ps
25. 5, 21 Job 17. rj; cf. €Ajn£eu (spurious
rrpccooMrrpa: expectation "*?"? Jcr 14. 3, 17. 13 Esr :o. 2 ICh 29. 15
rrpocdoKta : expectation, whether in hope or icar 7rpr> Jcr 29. 1 1 Hos
2. 17 Ps 71. 5 Prv 19. :3 Job 6. 3, 8. 13, 11. i3 ? 14. 19 Thr 3. 29
Trpoaeyyi'Cuj : bring near IT*' Gn 27. 25, 48. io Ex 21. 6; intr., approach
r*~7 IS 14. 18; cf. aw- .
rrpooevvirrco : command "i" Gn 49. 28 Ex 16. 23, 19. S Nu 23. 2 * % Z7,
Ps 19. 3
XI. GREEK PREPOSITIONS 231
7Tpoo€plito > TToreplohuj'. strive with or against 7nj\T\7\ Jer 12. 5, 22. 15
Ps 37. 1 Prv 24. 19; provoke to anger mnnn Ps 37. 7, 8; cf. ovv-
TTpnoe'pxo/iai, -ot*-\ come or go to ^]?nnn Jud 21, 24; in hostile sense,
attack ]nn IIS 5. 24; cf. />J£w
rrpoarjKoj, -o0tj-, -oOd- ; frcq, in Part, as Adj., rrpoa^Kcjv, befitting,
proper, meet, becoming (W) ; ra tt, what is Jit, seemly ~hk Esr 4. 14
Trpoodtv, -0a, and in Poets -6t: of Place or Space, before, in front QT£
Jcs 0. ! 1 Ps 139- 5 - ljki ; of Time, before, formerly, erst, of old Qlf?.
IIR 19. 25 JCS23. 7, 51.9 Jcr 46. 26 Mich 5. 1 Hab 1. 12 Ps 74. 2,
* • _ * * .
12 Thr 2. 17 ~"7p Jcs 23. 7 Ez 16. 55 ^-^ L— ^
Trpofficafi«Couai: sit down before a town, besiege wKr £2 10. 57, 28. 24,
26; watch carefully CC*~ Zach 4. 10
^floaicaiw: set on fire p-tri Jes 44. 15 Ez 39. 9; mesaph.. to be in love
with p-n Gn 34. 8 Dt 7. 7, 10. 15 [spurious(?} ; c:. dynrrd^w]
-pooKeipat: generally to remain in place; to be attached or devoted to
prn Gn 34. 3; devote oneself to (he service of a god prn Ps 91. 14
[sDUriouS: '?) ; cf. dyaTrc^uj, - pea Kdaj]
TTpoaKQ^rr^: srjnble or strike cgzmst \^ Ps 9 1 . 12 Prv 3. 23 ri:^ Jer
13. 16; Cl". -rat'a;; r ;p: ; '€-{-, p. 200
-rpoaxvMcj : ro:7 fo, re?// ttf ; metaph., in Pass., waiiow ir. 7Tir.~ IIS 20.
i 2 ; cf. Kara-, auy-
TTpoGwtw: make obeisance to the goes or their images, fall down and
worship rpz Ps 95. 6 HCh 6. 13 ^Z IR 3. 54, 19. 1 3 Jes 45. 23 Ps
05. 6 Esr 9. 5 IlCh 7- 3; «p. of the Oriental fashion of prostrating
oneself before kings and superiors "ip^N Gn 41. 43 *1- IIR 1. 13
Esth 3. 2, 5 -^ ^Tj; :•■ ?■ no
TrpoffAo-Wca: ta/> to or a:"to. ^72 Gn 21. 7 Job 8. 2, 33. 3 Ps 106. 2
' [cf. rrpo-]
7rpoo\au3dvu : oorroa.' m 1 ? Dt 23. 12 Jes 24. 2 Ps 37.^1 Prv 22. 7
Xeh 5. 4; lend a hand, help, assist TTT? Eccl 8. 15 "T?" Ps 37. 26,
112. 5; co-operate with 77i*?l Ps 83. Q
77p6ooSos, 77600&0?, 7rdcro5o5-: solemn procession to a temple with singing
and music mw Jcr 30. 19 Jon 2. 10 Ps 42. 5, 69. 31, 100. i, 4,
147. 7 Nch 12. 27, 31, 38, 40; cf. owotSa
Trpooopyitoftaf. Pass., to be angry at Til^H IIR 19. 27; cf. rrap-
rrpo'ao^is-: appearance, aspect, mien m£flFi Jes 44. 13 [cf. opaat?;
rrpoaopdcu, fut. -oipo^iai', <pdvTQ.ais\
TTpocnraXaioj: trestle or struggle with V?3 Mich 7. 6
232 XI. GREEK PREPOSITIONS
jr/Kxrra?, -dSo?: vestibule, porch, portico p?*lD Jud 3. 22 [cf. Dim.,
■n poor ah(.ov\ TTpodvpiofxa]
■rpooTaaow, -ttoj : £/tf« or />oj/ a.' a place; Pass., r.m IIR 6. 9
TTpoorlO-qfit, TTort-: im/xw*, jii/Krf ]ru IR 12. 4 Zis Ex i. 1 i Esth 10. 1 ;
add^V Lev 22. 14 Dt 19. 9 Jer 45. 3 IICh 9. 6 r |CT: Ex 1. ioJer36.
32 ^Din IR i°- 7 IIR 2 °- 6 Ps 7»- x 4 Xeh : 3* l8 IICh 28 - l 3
71DO Nu 32. 14 Dt2g. i8Jes29. 1, 30. 1 Jer 7. 21 nscn Dt 32. 23;
continue or repeat an action *)& Gn 8. 12, 38. 26 fCin Gn 8. io ;
2 1 Ex 9. 34 IIR 24. 7; continue r P" Nu n. 25 IS 27. 4 T D1 ~ J os 7-
12 Hos 9. 15
-pooTp<x<*>- ™ n t0 or towards, run up f^n IS 17. \~\join or W* ;i\\'. ; :
f^-in Ps 68. 32
rr ooutpdy tov\ {epaytlv) = othov. (oiJioj) cooked or otherwise prepared food,
a made dish, eaten with bread and wine: ci. «"v? Dan 1.5,8
TToocr^'oa*, Trot!-, -n-on-: £nn£ to or upon V^in Jes 23. 7 Jer 31. 9 (8).
bsin Jes 55. 12 Hos 12. 2 Ps 45. 16; present, ojer 'mn Zeph 3. 10
Ps 68. 30, 76. 12 "^in Jcs 18. 7 KT? IR 9. 1 1 Esr 1. 4
T7pocr<£8ovcaj: oppose through envy, regard with envy XI? Gn 26. I4jes 1 1.
1 3 Ez 3 1 . 9
-pocoop-npa: = rrpoo6cpd III. 2 {food, victuals KT~ IICh I 7. I! r.KTl
Gn 43. 34 IIS 1 1. 8 Am 5. 11;
rrpo'c^tupoy : neighbour ".1 Ex 3. 22 j'^
-rrpecrarrrov: face, countenance, Horn., always in pi., even of a single
person CDK Gn 3. 19, 19. 1 C25 Gn 32. 3:; one's look, countenance
Z*'£i Gn 4. 6, 31. 2; person (pi.) CIS Lev 19. 15; bodily presence
ca Job 2. 5
ovy-/€V7js-: 0/ fAir jam< Ain, descent, or family, chin to; Subst., kinsmen,
retainer; crvyytvTJs represented a title bestowed a: the Persian Court
by the king as a mark of honour, 'cousin' ^ Jer 51. 23, 28, 57
Ez 23. 6, 12, 23 Esr 9. 2 Xeh 2. 16, 5. 17 ~ 3 Jes 22. 15; =
vvyytvtvs, ovyyot-os; C!. ^arya.vr}S , LXX
ovyylyvopai , axr/yii-: have sexual intercourse with I'ZZ Mich 6. 14
ouyyiyvivoKui : to be a party to a thing, join in a plot with C^nnn Ex 1 . 10
cv/KaXioj : call to council, convoke, convene, assemble 'W) ^""pn Ex 35. 1
Lev 8. 3 Nu 10. 7, 16. 19 Dt 31. 12, 28 IR 8. 1 ICh 28. 1 IICh
5. 2 [cf. t\-\
QvyKaXinrrw: cover or veil completely ^y Cant 5. 14 ^Srn Gn 38. 14;
cf. <iri- } rrpo-
XI. GREEK PREPOSITIONS 233
oir/Kafirrruj : bend down 110 Jcs 44. 15, 17, 19, 46. 6 -^*-; cruyKcKap-
y.ivuj r<Z oKtXei of a person mounting a horse CTDS IIR 9, 25
[secondary; cf, kg/i—to*, crwcjpis]
air/K€pdwvf±t, -vucu, poet, avytcepdtu: mix, blend with; mix together; more
freq. in Pass., to be mixed or blended with, coalesce Z*VBT\7\ Ps ro6. 35
Esr 9. 2; of friendships, to be formed by close union; form a close
friendship with any one; of persons, to be closely attached, to be close
friends with, become deeply involved in 2*lS?nn Prv 14. 10, 24, 21 ; cf-
&V0OJ
o-vyioWr, *,Wfros\ 7) (i.e. ctl-/ktA7j^, kAtjto^) , Thessalian for gvykXtjtos :
called together, summoned] cl a. invited guests; c. €<*Aijcia at Athens,
an assembly specially summoned H713 Dt 7. 6 Mai 3. 17
crtf/*A*tcir, -Aijair, £vyk\t]uis: (avyxXeLuj) a locking up, safe storage nV:D
Eccl 2, 3 ICh 29. 3
avyicXcttUy -kXtjlcj, ^it/kXtJuj: shut or coop up, hem in. enclose *V13n Lev
13. 4; shut close, close, close the doors 113 Jos 6. r Jes 24. io, 22 Jer
13. 19 Eccl 12. 4 Vrsr: Prv 16. 23 [cf lb 17-28]; close up the ranks,
the part thai was not closed up, of a gap in the line, "113 Gn 2. 2t
IR 1 1. 27 ; connect closely together; Pass., linked, compacted Til 3 IR 10. 2 1
[cf. ka€ilj (A); 7"rri is a debatable homologue]
ctyKXivcs : sharing one's couch, = avyKXl^~qs : orr x^a /m :^/j one */*w
Ps 45. io Dan 5. 2 Nch 2. 6; companion at tabic: sL, comrades at
table, perh. a group cf ^o^fot ^=2? Jes 49. 20
ai/y*A:Vti>: /jy together b;r Dt 28. 30; Pass., /;> with; of the woman
ViTlJes 13. ioZach 14. 2 *7VZ Jer 3, 2 ; inflect similarly bzt Gn 48. 14
air/Koiudouai: Pass., sleep with, lie with 23?1 QJes 13. 16 Zach 14. 2
-5? QJtr 3. 2
air/Kouibr;: of harvest, gathering in; in Pass, sense, £*:/:£ gathered to-
gether, crowding "S^p E2 22. 20 p-p Jes 57. 13
gwkolu£gl»: or: ti^ together, collect f2p Dt 30. 3. 4 Jes 1 1. 12 Jer 31.8
(7), 10 (o}, 49. 5 Ez 16. 37 Mich 4. 12 7?? Ez 38. 8 sresn IR
15. 22 Jer 50- 29, 51. 27; Pass., fnp.nn Jos 9. 2 Jud 9. 47 IS 7, 7,
22. 2; help in burying or cremating f2p. Hos 9. 6
axrytcoTrru*: chop up nrc Jcs 2. 4 Joel 4, 10; thrash soundly n^n Ex
5. 14 Dt 25. 3 IR 20. 37; cf. Kara-
cnr/Kpvrrruj: cover up or completely^ conceal ^DH Prv 28- 12 tTDnfin IS
28. 8 IR 22. 30; cf, <\ri-
azr/KvXiofiai : swoop v*?iT\7\ Gn 43. 18; = <JvyKvXiv&<opai (roll about or
wallow together) bbiT\7\ IIS 20. 12; cf, 7rpo<x- 9 7Tpo<xfidX\aj
234 XL GREEK PREPOSITIONS
ovfifiaivu* : of events, come to pass, fall out, happen; to oufifltfirjKOi chance
event , contingency n3C] HCh 10.15n3pIR12.15
cvpfiaWuj: jumble up together; generally, join, unite V^zrit) Hos 7. 8
<jvjji{ltf2d£aj: tecchy instruct 33'D Dt 32. 10
GVfijj>€Tp€cj: to be commensurate with TTbnn IR 17. 21
GvpTrX-qdvoj : multiply KbDr*n Job 16- 10
ovp7Tvp6<jj\ burn up "V3*n Dt 18. 10 Ez 16. 21, 20. 31 ; cf. *V-
Gvuitpu*: bring together, gather, colled r [CS Gn 6. 2 1 Ex 3. 16 Nu 1 1.
1 6, 21. 16 Dt 11. 14; confer benefit, be useful or profitable ")23 Ps 16.
6; literally, to be carried along with, follow beyond the grave r ,CX;
Gn 25. 8 Nu 27. 13 Dt 32. 50 Jud 2. 10
ovpoAauj: (4Aacu, -a£co) crush in pieces *f*7Snn Job O. 6
avfi&Adyoi; burn up, bum to cinders np^nn Ex G. 24 Ez 1.4
Gvupopd, -prj: mishap, misfortune, calamity ;'\V' "Z Jes 1. 28 Jcr 4, 6,
20 Prv 16. i8Thr2. 13, 3. 47; rarely in good sense, good luck, happy
issue ^27? Gn 49. 2! ; cf Guu6*p<u
av}±6ovta: harmonious union of many voices or sounds, concert ; band,
orchestra TTlhr^Z Dan 3. 5, 15 n"E"C lb 3. :o
Gviu&tvoouat: tell a lie together ZH2Z Dt 33. 20 Z~2" US 22. 45 [cf.
€77L~ t xarc-j
Gwaycipu*: gather together, assemble; Pass., /:::.: *r together, come together,
assemble "STUr.n Jer 30. 23
fffvcyvL'ut: 3r<rc/; to pieces, shiver i*p3r.n Jos Q. 13 Midi t. ,:
^vw, £u-: 6r:/i£ together, gather together pr;; Jcs S. :6 Jud 6. 34, 35
p*v:ri Jud 4. 10, 13 IIS 20. 4, 5 rsn Ex 9. :c Jes :o. 31 Jer 4. 6
pss: Jud 7. 23, 24, 10. 17 15 13. 4 ?*-*?. IS :o. 17
<7lto-Uc/7J: intercourse, csp. for purposes of ror^iliation; conciliation.
reconciliation, making of peace r*X^>
Gvi-dWaypa: generally, in pi., dealings, transactions nmVr Jes 16. 8
<7vvcvraui, -7ia£tu f -7;'£w: meet face to face, of two persons; m«/ a-:.' A,
encounter iyu Am 3. 3; rr^: together, assemble TITS Nu 10. 3, j,
IR 8. 5 Neh 6. 2, 10; .tv*: y* taufe t^: Jos m. 5
Gwc.YTT;Gt$: meeting "I3Ti2 Ex 27. 21 Job 30. 23
awarrrcu: Jof/i together, link, join, associate ^3"" IlCh 20. 35, 37
n?ricn IS 26. 19 (aw-^ra-Z^ss-nri)
owapdoGLj: intr., </tfjA together, of enemies, fXTT.n Gn 25. 22
av^auos*: /Aa/ a-AicA Ami together, bond of union, fastening; metaph,,
bond of union rnco Ez 20. 37 [cf. Bcapa]; = cn/V5coi? {binding to-
gether; Trpcs -rqv -Hjs <om'c? so as to A//n/ the mortar or stucco) "T
XI. GREER PREPOSITIONS ^
Dt27. 2, 4 Jcs 33. 12 Am 2- 1 T? Dt 32. iyPs 106.37 J±l; conspiracy
TiO Gn 49. 6 Ps 64. 3; cf crvVoSos:
^/w: A/;.^ or //> together; bind them together, side by side; generally,
bind together, unite XT Dt 27. 2, 4 nOK Jcs 22. 3
auvfyy^w: draw near t)lTTi Jes 45. 20; cf TTpoa-
awtytipu} : revive TViynri Jcs 5 1 . 17
auvtSpeva;, -/»a£aj, -ptdouat: sit in council, hold a council "I"C Job 29. ±
auvidotov: council "713 Jer 23. i3 Ez 13. 9
GwcptLtu: contend together rnnrn Jer 12. 5, 22. 15; cf. —200-
Gwipxouai, fut. -eA^Wat; aor. 2 aw^AOov, pf avvt\T } \v8a; to go to-
gether, or in company ^p7\r>7\ Gn 6. 9 IS 25. 15; of sexual inter-
course, a. ra> di-Bpi ^Vsr-n IS 31- 4 Jer 38. 19 ICh 10. 4, a.
yuvair; Jud 1 9. 25 [cf awflewty]
cry'«at7, £ y- : (aut-iTj /xt) faculty of quick comprehension, mother-wit, sagacity
nr: Jcs u. 2, 29. 14, 24 n:«? Ex 31, 3 Dt 32. 28:?;; cf ™vnj
ovi'tro;: [gvAtjui) intelligent, sagacious, wise p-2 Gn ii. 33 Dt l 13;
to a. = gvv€Oi$(?) ; cf TTii-vroj
ai^jSouct : rejoice together; rejoice at a thing pIT" Xch o. 25 [cf
(71'^coaa:: i.'^r <?r see tcgethei ; examine together n^rrn Jes j> : . 23; r^
:.t ^:: j glance HNrrn Gn 2 * 21
•J V T : * T *
awVTXT}: = C'r.KTj (case, chest) JjJw>
cvvCTua: agreement, covenant S-~*
awdpavcj: break in pieces, shiver nrr Ex 9. 25, 3^. ; IR iq. ir IIR
11. i3Jer 43 -^3> 5 2 - l 7 Thr 2. 9 IlCh 34. 4 [cf „rc-j
avvliiut, fi-v-: com* together ]-"rn Jer 9. 16; fax* rcoi/rr fl/prm Job
11. 11; observe T^j Prv 7. 7 Dan 8. 5 jrcr.ri IR3.21 Jes 14. 16,
52. 15 Ps 37. 10 Job 30. 20 ? 31. i, 37. 14, 38. 18; understand f=y
IR 3- 9 Jcs 6. io, 40. 14 Dan 1. 17 pmr.n Ps 107. 43, 119. 100
Job 20. 14; (Subst.) intelligent p=3 Prv 17. 10; cf ctVecw
at/weco-a:: :<? 6^ or £* mc</* :dentical nir.r; Prv 27. 15
aiviffrr^i, -rcVcu, -tcw: combine, associate, unite 1ZM Ps 2. 2 "in lb
31. 14; organize -»^H ; *.'<:-•:* to»tfA*r 2X\nr: Lx 19. 17 Nu 11. 16;
in hostile sense, m«/ ir. fight, be engaged with :T"n ICh 1 1. 14 Ps 2. 2,
94. 16; of friends, /arm a /^« or u/j:'on, band together asv.n I ICh 11.
13; c-«i toki shape or ac^, rom* into existence, exist "!Z\7l Ex 9. 18;
league themselves with one side or the other 2yT.n Ps 2. 2 [cf. ep-]
avwfdloj-.joirt in youthful wantonness ISi Gn 37. 2 [cf. pcapccwo/iai, -i'Cco]
avVvopos* : feeding in herds or together, of birds that flock together, living
23 6 XI. GREEK PREPOSITION
with, associated with] sharing or partaking in a thing; abs. as Subst.,
<7wo/io?, o, t)> partner , consort, mate; of a paramour *V27V^ Cant 7. 1
rrsr.r IR 1. 3, 15, 2. 17 rrrz:v lb 2. 21, 22 [cf. cv^]
crtVoSos-: assembly, meeting, especially for deliberation V.C Ps 89. o ?
ill. 1; pi., of political clubs iS*^\ also of private meetings or
gatherings for discussion TO Jer 6. 11, 15. 17; or conspiracies 110 Gn
49. 6 Ps 83. 4 Prv ir. 13; = ovvovaia y sexual intercourse HTr Eccl
2. 8; of things, coming together, constriction, *udv€Ct ovvoca OaXdaaas .
ot the Straits of the Bosporus, Euripides, Iphi^ema T auric a, 393;
coming together resulting ^rorr. juxtaposition; meeting, junction "X
Nu 21, 15 Dt 3. 17; Ci" CVVCtGLlOS
cjtVotoa, pf. with pres. sense: know something about a person, esp. as
a potential witness for or against him; ro gwucos acknowledgement
nTSTi Lev 7. 12-13 Jos 7. 19 [cf. -poco£o>]
cwotK£LL>: dwell or /;:■* together; live with ITJT.H IR 17. 20; ::;•* a:":A :n
wedlock, of the man, "TH Esr 10. 18 Neh 13. 23 [cf. KaOlZcu]
cvvcuKQt, guvzqlkqs: dwelling in the same house with ]ZZ Ex 3. 22; cf
nersons living in the came c:lj; or ccunlrj;. jtllzii-inhabitar.ts ]ZZ lb
12. 4 Prv 27. 10 Ruth 4-17: ci. }i€T-
Gwouvvui, -ucd : pledge one's oath to a thing, premise :v oath VZr: Gr.
24. 7, 50. 24 Lev 5. 2 2 Jer 4. 2 [cf ci::*:-:'
<7f;-c^vvLj : bring to a point %T ?s 64, 4, 14c, 4 _— ; cf. t'Oi^;t'cj
c-:,Voj«: £c:"/!/*rf r-r Prv 25, :3 jcU .*~al
arty^uai: 6uy up O^T Pr.* 5:. :6 ]r] Dan 2. 3
avvujpU, I&05 : (aviijooo^ pair cj horses {with or '.v;;::out a chariot or
carriage} ; of mules ~-5 IS 14. 14 IIR 5. : 7 ; generally, a pair or
couple of anything "?-S juc ■ 9. 10 IS 1 1. 7 IR 19. igjcs 2 1. 7;
of things, manacles for the hands and for the feet T2S Gn 24. 22
"irjx Xu 31. 50 IIS :. 10 m-s Jcs 3. soj^L-^j-
cvppd—u: sew or j::*:^ together, sew up \V "*" Ez 13. r3
ai'pp^yrt'ut : break to piece: i*V"" Jcs ~4- ! 9
cva^ord £oj : make dark, GVGKordGuj tg ajrec crrci 1 LW Lz 3** 7.'
"V7pn Ez 32. 8 [cf. <rri-j ; ;ncr.j grow quite dark, 6 ovpavos ouvtuKo-
tgg€ vtotAat? (LXX} t^k?" IR 1 3. 45; gvgkqt<i^6ougi: Pass.,
become quite dark Tip" lb.; cf. €mopcori<Jj
avoraais: (avvtora/iai) confict ^-^J A;:<?f of men assembled ^y* ; political
union, more general than tratptla or owoSo*, vv** 'S- 3 ^; contingent
XI. GREEK PREPOSITIONS 237
of four light-armed Aa'^oj (32 men) v>-; conspiracy 2X37 Hos 4. 17;
* -
political constitution jy—i
avorTjyjx, -rapa: body of soldiers, corps 3SQ IS 13. 23, 14. 1 IIS 23. 14
H23 Jcs 29. 3 mss IS 14. 12; college of priests or magistrates
223 Jes 22. 19 nn»n lb, ; accumulation of sediments cnc? Ps 75. 9
{r7T€p<ivu>: above *?¥D Gn r. 7, 7. 17 Ez 41. 17, 20 (gvoj-)
u7T€pdv<jjd€v: from above, above VyD3 Gn 22. 9 IR 8. 23 Jcs 45, 8 Job
3* 4 {ttCpj'J, avaj/12, v/2)
LTT€p€^ai«cu : praise above measure VIZV Ps I 17. 1 Ecc! 4. 2 ; cf tTratvtcj
'Ytepiujv: Hyperion 1 in Horn, //** Sun-god; he always joins 'YTreplcuv
*Hl\*o$ or 'HtXios 'Yrrcpiujv jvbv bx Gn 14. 18^22 Ps 78. 35;
'Yrreptcjv stands alone for m H\tos ]T*?!7 Xu 24. 16; some derive it
from {rrrtp ZiLv, he that walks on high; others simply bring 'Yrrzplujv
from V77tp t the God above ]rb? Dt 32. 8 Ps 7. 18, 9:. 1 Thr 3. 38
{r7€p\cS\<uj: speak too much ^72 Job 8. 2 [cf. *Vi-, -pccA
xrxtputytihjS, -dOr}?: = uTTtpucya* (immensely great), monstrous (\V)
£** '-V. yi{j d i^— metathesis) £jj {rrj.,, pj, X X
{rrrtpopduj, fut. -oi/jo/mii: overlook, take no notice of rem:: *2*J Mich 7. iS
TZi'n IIS 12. 13, 24. 10 jii; despise, disdain r-Z Jes 37. 22 Prv
30. 17 Cant 8. 7
L-rrepoutc: contempt, disdain H2 Gn 38. 23 Ps 123. 3. ± 7~*rj2 Xch 3. 30
irrT€p77€pd<jj: pass beyond "V2>r; Jer 46. 1 7
trrfpuydoj: exalt exceedingly TVZZTi Ez 21. 31
tnrcpoirqs; overgrown, enormous; monstrous, extraordinary JCTT Gn 14. 5
Dt 2. 1 1 ICh 20. 6, 8 nsn IIS 21. 20, 22; cf. *l-
irrrtfxZcv: the upper part of the house, where the women resided ]YH2X
Cant 3. 9 (in LXX, oop<Tov: litter, sedan-chair); u$tcr chamber or
story rr?? IIR 1. 2 Ps 104. 3, 13 ]vbv lb 91. 9
vrrnptola: Up^rrj;) service mV Xu 4. 12; = vrrnperela; cf, Otpcrrtla
v^ripiciQv: cushion on a rower* s bench ^2*3 IS 19. 13; ridtnv-bad or
- * -
saddle-cloth ^^?
CnrnptrtLj: to be a servant, do service; minister to, serve "^ Gn 39. 4,
40. 4 Xu 1. 50, 8. 26, 18, 2 Dt 10. 8, 18. 5 IS 2. 1 1 IR 1. 4, i 5> 19.
21 Jes 56. 6, 60. 7 Ez 20. 32, 44, 11, 12 ICh 15. 2 UCh 8. 14,
31- 2; = -tvu>; cL depa-revw (secondary)
ir7T7}p<T7]$ t -<Var : underling, servant, attendant, subordinate; servitor in the
cult of Mithras ^9 a Am 6. 10 rryDQ Nu 11, 28 IIS 13. 17, 18
23 8 XI. GREEK PREPOSITIONS
IIR 4. 43, 6. 15 Jes 61. 6 Ps 104. 4 Prv 29. 12 Esr8. 17 HCh 23. 6
[cf. OepaTTeirrris]
vnvov: a kind of lichen J-^l
wos: sleep, slumber nasj Prv 23. 2 1 ^ - y ~rj Prv 6. 4, 1 o n:? Ps 132.
4 -c_j ^Jj -C-; of waking from sleep, eyeipal rn-a c£ v~vov (Od.
15. 44) ua?o -lisp 15*1 r^K3 ^Tyyi Zach 4. 1 cra^a ni-;-K7i Job
14. 12 ; of the sleeper, typero 5* eg J-vou (II. 2. 41) ""n^nn ""inv^r-
Jes 51. 17 invra lb 64. 6
vjrvotn: fall asleep, sleep p" Gn 2. 21 Jcr 51. 30 Pi 4. 9. ! 3- 4
C-JP C-J* C"/VJ) — J« 5- 27 Ps 76. 6 .0
vmruAia: sleepiness, drowsiness 7\12V$ Ps 132. 4 Job 33. 15
vTT&yvios: nigh at hand T'b'J N'u 2. 17 Neh 3. 2; r««if, v^oyvioraroi
sin Cant 7. ij. -AjJ*. ^a--^
irro3ciKvu^t: ^ a pattern or example; generally, fcar£, indicate ~>Z\ jtr
2. 19 Ps 94. 12 Prv 31. 1
t^oSc'cu : bind or., faster, under, esp. underbind the feet. i.e. shoe, because
the ancient sandals or shoes were bound on with straps; rnostlv
in Med., bind under one's fee'., put or. shoes ?"-"" Ez 16. 10 IlCh
28.15^
vrroQ-nXoa* : hint at, suggest 77'Vr.n Ps 241. 4
i-o6i)\u/oii: insinuation ..pi.) rs?*'/? Dt 22. 14, 17 Ps 141. 4
utrdorua: (uiroS/ty) wk searcj/ u/itfrr the foot nith straps, sandal: v-6c-^z
koL\ov is a j/jy<r or half-boot, winch covered the whole foot;
{•-cSvpa is sts. used alone in this sense 7y: Gn 14. 23 Dt 25. 9
Ps 60. 10 Cant 7. 2 Ruth 4. 7 J^" ^V?" De 33- -5i = *■"?«*
L-T7oOuiyi: servant *1-^
vxotvyiov: beast for the yoke, beast of draught or s^rjVn (oxen, mules.
horses) |§n Jes 49. 22 j : -^r; cf. ra yd^cra
C-rofrKTj: pledge, deposit, mortgage, security given C.=i; Dt 24. 10-13
irrdc^a: vwolfy'iaj (*:/$.;. xr"? Neh 5. 7.. 10 mNT- Dt 24. to Prv 22.
26
xmoKixTut: Adv. fre/scr, u.-JtrVi' *" , " : ? Gn 7. 19; subordinate Tinp IR 20. 24
Ez 23. 6 i\ : eh 5. 15, !2. 26 mriD lb 2. 7 aria lb 5. 14 nn? IIR
1 8. 24 Hag 1. 1 Neh 3. 7
{nroKdrudev: = irroxdrvj {sup.) ; lower Jir.nn Jos 1 8. 1 3 IR 6. 6 nT~r
Jud 1. 15
uttokvw: used only in Med. ctokvo/kki, of the woman, conceive, become
pregnant H^Zin Cant 8. 5 nan Gn 30. 38, 39 «2.3, terminal V/S)
XL GREEK PREPOSITIONS 239
vrrovo€Qj: suspect N3p Nu 5. 14 (j***\ cf hiaj>0oviw
irrrovoTfrq^ : suspicious person QC.* ^j^
{rrrovota; (uttquo^uj) suspicion, conjecture^ guess^ (pL), in bad sense, riKZp
Xu 5. 14 riklp. lb 5. 25, 29; the real meaning which lies at the bottom
of a thing, deeper sense, esp. covert meaning (such as is conveyed by
myths and allegories) D"5K Prv 25. 1 1
vTrovopos: as Subst., underground passage ^ mine ]^?2 Dan 1 : . 43
xnrorTpOi Or urro rrpoljust before '2p II R 15. 10; Thessalian t-— pd. of
Time, before J-i
vrToaKtM^aj: trip up one's heels, upset; "773 Lev 26. 37 jcs 3. 15; Pass.,
7rn: Dt 25. 18 *?-?21 Dan 11. 19; cf. Tralu: coallu, :'. pp. 155,
6 43"4
L-rrocK-fVucraa : fall given by tnbbin? ut> : -ud? : trittir.? uC ^~3 Prv 16 1 3
*7~r^ Jes 8. 14 ^2 Lev IQ. 14; cf. Trrafffua
vrroridrjjjLt: advise, counsel, admonish ™n Job 1 1. 6; Cut down as a deposit
or stake, pawn, pledge, mortgage H" Jes 24. 2 22* Dt 15. 5; of the
mortgagee, lend money on pledge "2 XT1 Jes 24. 2 Xch 5. 7 " "I
lb 5. io, 1 r nri iir 4, 1 Jcs 50. 1 »*->? Dt 15. 6, 8 -2 x~n ? 5
3o. 2} "2 nrn Dt2^, 10; hazard, risk T-V icel 2, - ; ;\ D- i6^
C-rovXa: -ovX-n) of sores, extending inwards, under the surr'ace of the riesh
enclosed; metaph., with festering sores unde r nea:h. unsound beneath
rVsy Dt 28. 27 IS 5. 6 ; 6. 4; cf o-W
Cr7o6cQvtuj:feel secret envy at KSp Prv 23. 17
{-Tro&aLLiiQS : like vSapuos, having sand under or on it, sandy j^'wl Xu 2 1.
20 Jes 43. 20 ]12^ Ps 107. 4 pT : Dt 32. 10 p~ Jes 43. 19 [cf
UGLLWnl
' * 'J
vt7t:o»: /d:</ on o/iiV 3ar£; J. p.(pn, in animals. .'/:/ under parts, i.e. r.^
:*/(;■ [cf. r ,3 Gn 32. 26, 33 Dt 2. 5]; to hold ou: the hollow of the
hand, so as to receive something *p Gn 40. : 1 IR 17. ;2 [cf. Gn
32. 26, 33 Xu 7. 14 Dt 2. 5 IIR 1 1. 12]; lift :he up'-.nned hands
in prayers *p Ex 9. 29 IR 3. 22, 38 Esr 9. 5; generally, of any-
thing turned downside up; from the upturned helmet, with the hollow
uppermost; a half wheel with the concave side uppermost 21 I R 7. 33; of
land, fat, horizontal, sloping evenly, of Egypt, Hdt. 2. 7 21D Gn
10. 6 £z 27. 10 *C15 Gn 41. 45 pD)TT.2 lb 37. 36 [cf. Alyvrrro-:
,-. .••- , .,
240
XII. THE SUFFIX
>cu
JL Generally, the suffix -£oj has the same eject as a prefixed pre-
position^ so that verbs in -fru have for hornologues compounds in *71;D,
^ys, SyD, ^sn, ^ T^Dn, aj well as ^SDnn w ^ ^p.
Like the prefixed preposition, the suffix -ca> is sometimes in-
corporated in the homologue, e.g. aya^arcii^nX/yDn/prn
JL^/ ^/dJLi. Note incidentally the parallel interchange
between the gutturals 7\ and Pi; and that between p and jj,
which vindicates the Ashkenazi pronunciation of p.
ayc^a^c;, Ep* and Lyr. form ot
ayarrdaj SHX Gn 29. 30,
37. 3 Jud 16. 4 IR II. 1 Ps
34- 13, 45- 8 t0 be fond of
prefer \ generally, love, seldom
of sexual love, for tzduj (1TJ
E2 16. 37HXnOb i2; *>•;
;r;x Gncy.g desire. Lev 19.
: 8, 34 Jo be fond of
mx Xch 13. 26 Pais., .'oc*
regarded with ajfe:iion; CI.
cyaTTTjrOb
—x: IIS 1. 23
rr.x Dt 12. 20 Jes 26, 9 Ps 132.
13, 14; v. p. 136
-TKrn Xu 1 1 . 4
jtn Gn 34. 19 IS 19. 1 IIS
20. 1 1 Eccl 8. 3 ICh 28. 9
to he fond of, desire, to be well
pleased', cL koih^l^uj
prn Gn 34. 8 to be fond of
C!. €KOUJ^<JJ
Vzp? Prv 19. 20 ICh 12. 18
(19) welcome, receive grate-
fully] Cf KOfU £u>
j j <Sj* Jr 1 " uV J~ ^~
ayyp 1 £tr i* I? "^ D t 4 . 2 dim in ish
gradually, subtract, ded:::t\
(atavism) cf vj>cipt<jj
"m* Zach 9.13 rouse to fight,
incite 1 rouse to anger
■vm Jes 13. 17
T^Hij Lev 26. 6 ^f^ rouse
^rovcKt
to cn y er
chcileni
irntcu ,
ha I low y make sacred, esp. by
burning a rjrr:/Lv; sanctify
\V l I cf. xmOaLut
"7- Pass., Ex 29. 43 Jes 5. io
t^pr.- Ez 38. 23
^ipn Jes 29. 23 HCh 30. S
rip. Gn 2. 3 Lev 25. 10 IR
8. 64 devote, dedicate ~~p
Ex 13.2™ EZ48. ii HCh
3 1. 6 ^*rp? Nu 3. 1 3 Dt 1 5.
19 Jos 20. 7 Jud 1 7. 3 IIS
8. ii Xch 12.47 ICh 26. 26
dyAaiC" T'*?» Hab 3. 18 .'a«
. delight in
X "?» IS 2. I
V*I Joel 2. 23
C7V-H Prv 7. 18
cVn Job 39. 13 only in Med.
and Pass., adorn oneself with
a thing, take delight in
ar/Xallt? 8<LX\€i Tlb^ IS 10. 6
Jcr 12. i, 22. 30 Ez 17. 9, 10
"'Tin Gn 24, 21 Jud 18. 5
Ps r. 3 HCh 7. ir sprout,
grow, thrive, csp. of fruit trees ;
of persons, thrive, flourish,
be prosperous] cf. <£Aoyi£aj
ar/i(aj npj Job 10. 14 wash off,
cleanse away, csp. by water;
cleanse, purify; cf. h'£oj
Pass., npijcr 2. 35
™pr.n IIS 11. 4 IlCh 5. it,
30.3, 17 Med., purify oneself
«?- ~p Lev 16, 19 cleanse,
purify
dyepd^cj HIT Dt 2. 6 0LTV in
the market] generally, buy
"- Gn 4<-57 c?~*
^uO Gn 34. 1 a frequent the
avooc. occupy the marketplace
aycu^t^o^ct p^xn Gn 32. 25
fii' nt \ gcncra^lly, contend for
victory] struggle] wrestle (W)
p"!J Gn 21. g, 26. 8; cf. ^g^c^lj
pnr Prv 2g. 9
pnr IIS 2, 14; cf C7T-
XII. THE SUFFIX -fa, 241
Hos 10. ro ybrm a party
103 Hos 10. 10 gather together,
collect j muster
my ICh 12. 38 (39)
1W IR 1. 7 ICh 5- 20
ley is 23. 26
12J37 IlCh 13. 20, 20. 37
Tin IS 13- 7, 16. 4
'1"T Cant 5. :o collect round
alyi^Qfiaiy alvi^at = qiWoj, Poet,
and Ion, Verb, very rare in
good Alt. PrOSC, irraivdcj
being used instead: n:x
Gn 24. 5 to be content with,
acquiesce :/i; agree, assent
r.lN Gn 34. 15
TKin Ex 2. 21
V?rs Ps 1:3. : Prv 31. 28
IlCh 23. 12 praise, approve,
applaud, commend] esp. in
religious sense, siorify
^^H Prv 12. 8; ci. oAoAJ^oi
^nm Jer 9, 22, 23 Pass.,
r^
U: jl&U J^
jLj
2sy IR1.6 rrsyn Ps 78^40
provoke ^-^-1 lili-l
-^J if — ^^ j J^ I exert oneself
ddpolZur, d- (= dy*At£€i) "1CK
'rv
rj 1 n
0: CI. aviUu
TGN Jcs 3. 10
T2H Jes 1. 29 Ps 68. 17
man Ex 15. 2
^r,n Jes 57. 4
-yj Jes 27. 2 Ps 88.
1
"27 Ps 117. I
nsnun Ps 106. 47 ~— j
n:y Nu 21. 17; esp. compli-
ment publicly
Vxin Dt 1 . 5 j^r^ to or under-
take to do
1ST Ex 21. 8, 9 j j£*J -U>
to promise or rcu;
T5TU Am 3. 3
242
XII. THE SUFFIX -£«
1- .
cr"
pr IIS 16. 23
advise 7 recommend
JVM Jcs 40. 14
aKourilcj JJ'ncn IIR 7. 6 make
to hear; cf oxry*o/ii£oj
avcyjca£aj D3K Esth I. 8 force,
compel, constrain, csp. by
argument
afayvcjpc^oj "V3H Gn 27. 23
? : * Jer 5 1 - 5 2 groan forth,
lament; groan oft and loudly t
wail aloud; bemoan, bewail
aloud ; groan aloud [cf- ot/voj]
pZK: Ez 9. 4 ; cf. ~:x: Thr 1 . 4,
21 jni Jcr 22. 23
crc;(a£o^ai, Sta- HC3 Jcs 50. 5
Ps 35. 4 draw back, give way,
retire [cf. ^d^ouc:]
rt: IIS i. 22
-n Jcs 1.4
cvcYGCui VCH Dt 10. I a r?s/:<f
:o recoil, force back [cf- x^u>]
:c v J" 59* ! 4 ( v - ^-rr~Y' °^ a
z^rn Job 24. 2
a^u, -0«aj c:n Can; 2, 13
colour, dye y stain
"U Dt 34. 7 blossom, bloom,
of the youthful beard; cf.
d>:c;u; n:x Jesig. 8 r;y Ps
90- 15 Ep. Verb grieve,
distress } like anacu
"> Ps 116. 10 intr., :<? 6*
grieved or distressed
aroAoAJ&ii ^^ Jcs 15. 3 Jer
47. 2 Ez 21. 17 Zach 11. 2
07 aloud, shout aloud ^ bewail
loudly; cf. dAoAv£ui
a.7TovcoTi£uj O^n Dt 32. 30 Jud
6. I I /^/i om'j 6tftA* and fee ;
trans, in causal sense
a7707rXa^oj, drrorrXai acu *7Z*J
Hab 2. 4 lead away from,
stray away from ; lead astray,
make to digress, wander away
from^ wander from the truth
arroa^oj ?±+ ]cs 38. 12 Job
6. 9 save or preserve from,
preserve; c:. Starr pduatLt
nr^ Ex 2. 10
rrr^n IIS 22. 17
"3 IIS 4. 9 Jes 29. 22 ""
Job 33. 24; CI. ptibouai
nss Ps 144. 7
T=in Jes 63. 7 J
r;
«*$
in mind, remember: ci. Cta-
upa£aj, apapiCtLt, appcivcj, epp:;
*f in Ex I 1 . 7 r/ur.'. ^r:-
CI. pi-^cj, ypT.'^Lu
aprra^cj ■■- A^ j., 2 U^ -.
Ez 29. iq sei~e, plunder
v" IIS 23. 9 Jcs 18. 5
-li' Hos :o. 2
11? Jcs 21. 2
"7 Prv 24. 15
173 Ter o. 1 3
"^" J^ 33- l
r ; cn Ps 10, 9
17 "rn Jud 21. 21 snai
away, carry oj 7 seize : :~r:h,
snatch up
5? 21 Lev 18.23 ^J^ rj:
jrsin Lev 19. 19
Ps 27. 10 welcome kindly
pzi Gn 2. 24, 34. 3 IR m. 2
XII. THE SUFFIX -$o> 243
Ps 63. 9 Ruth I. 14 cling STSn Ps 94. 4, 119. 171; cf.
fondly, follow eagerly, cleave
to ; ct. hidjKu)
pZl Gn 27. 27 Ps 85. 1 1 Ruth
1.9, 14 cr^ take leave of;
from the mode of salutation
in use, kiss, embrace; cf.
rofc^ouGi, axtvd^tu, kvv€cj
pr; Gn 29. 13, 31. 28
cuyc£cu na Jes 9. 1 Job 18. 5
aitbear bright, shine
«V- rr:n IIS 22. 29 illumine,
shine ; cf. Si-
Trim Dan 12. 3
avX^ouat ^"X Gn 13. 12 take
one's abode, lodge, live :n a
place ; cf, «V-
eY- Vnx Jes 13. 20 take up
one" s quarters during the nigh:
]V7 Ps 55. 8 Ruth r. id, 3- 13
cca;/vtju r~T ; < Ex I 9. I IR 8. 64
turity, consecrate; c:. iy:'^
r"T? Ez 48. I I
~-rpn Xu 3- 13 Jud 17- 3
cia-ifw w?X Gn 47. 15 Jes
1 5 . 4 Ps 77. 9 disappear
rz^ Jer 6. 4 Cant 6. 1
CCD Ps 12. 2
"T^r; Jcr48.8Prv 14. 1 1 sWir^-
T^rr; Dt 2. 22 Mich 5. 13
17!-:*;^ c;t"Jv u'/rA, do away w::.i,
remove, destroy
BadlCuj v~s Jes 27. 4 walk,
inarch; generally, go, proceed
L-TD .A1T14.4; cf.ms;Job28.8
5g^ si: IR 12.33 Poet. Verb,
speak y say; cf. ^arijw, 6ev$<u
HC2 Prv 12. 18
xr? Lev 5. 4
"irzi Ps 40. 10
Tn^/aSai ; p. 138
£aAaft£aj ^^- Am 7. 14 .rAtf£r
acorns from the oak; hence,
as prov. answer to beggars
Barrri^aj, xrcra- VzO Lev 4. 6 Job
9.31 , *-ii- £:p ; cf. Sl'cj, Kara-
^223 Jos 3. 15
sic IS 17. 49 Ps 69. 3, 15
drown, to be submerged] 8vcj
y^a Ex 15. 4; cf. KaTa-ovri^oj
yncn Jer 38. 22 : -caraSJa*
fiaaavt^uj }ri2 Jer 17. 10 Zach
test, cross-question ;\V)
]nz2 Gn 42. 15, 16
nca Gn 22- ! EccI 7. 23
y*/it£oj w^l* Xch 13. 15
freight 'v. p. 360;
rss X'ch 4. : 1
cv^n IR 12- ::
load,
gam
yvajpi^cu ^ITT Dt 32. I 7
knowledge cf become acquainted
with, discover; recognise (\V)
"11*7 Pr/ 23. 7 f j*-a.\ cf- a^a-
Sa^cj, free, in Pass. ;n~r Dt 25.
4 Jud~8. 7J«28, 28, 41. 15
Hab 3. 12 ICh 2i. 20 cleave
asunder, slay, pierce through,
rend, destroy utterly^ divide
wH2 Jes 25. 10 cleave asunder,
divide
r-nn Jes 28. 27
Saxvd^u} = Saxvcu "]T2 Am 5, I 9
Mich 3. 5 i-i w ^ bite, of
dogs; sting; cL Saw'Jaj,
dSaxTC^aj, tqki^uj
Tpi Hab 2, 7 in Pass., of
vexation
244
XIL THE SUFFIX ^
:p) Nu 21- 6 Jcr 8. 17
r p^ Gn 3. 15
caud^aj nm Hos 4. 5 0«r-
power; of maidens, 77m£<r
subject to a husband; subdue,
conquer
noil Hos 4. 6, 10. 15 Pass.,
/j 6* subject to another
K2B Gn 34. 5 ^ >r«,
Capci'£ui, Saia'£ai 12 XT! jes 24. 2
13TO1 Jeri5- 10 cl-f Ji-^
have lent to oru, borrow
'2 77B1 Dt 24, IO-II KM Jes
24, 2 Jcr 15. 10 c'^l (>- lj
/?^r our /no7z*y a*' zzr^ry, fcn</
'2 ;ncn Dt 15. 2
7KI? Ex 3. 22, 12. 35 borrow
TX^n Ex 12. 36 /r::d
o*<c£u> in^ E2 16. 33 bribe,
corrupt
decTTo^cu C2? Jud 16.31 Ruth
l.l to be lord or master, lord
it over; cf 5ixa£a>
££cxcu/k£uj ~li HCh 20. 11
separate; cf. opl^m
Pais., Sta^cupta^eTcja nms
Lev 21. 14 divorced
Suca£u/ IT! Job 22. 28 ^^J
decree, ordain; cf Si^a£aj
■"5i;2 Esth 2. I decree as punish-
ment
Thr 3. 54 Ez 37. II condemn
give judgment
ppn Jes 10. I jii^ff, decide,
determine; cf. pTTyw/it
ppn ?rw 8. 15
CEU IS 24* 13 judge, sit in
judgment, decide; cf. S*<xr7o£aj s
esc': Jes 43. 26; cf. «V *
Six^a, nt; ir 3. 25 rrsn
Gn 32. 8 p — 1 rf:W* in ^<? ;
cf ax 1 '^
Soxgl^oj "H IIR 7. 9 wait for;
cf. T7pocev\ofiai, «f-, p. 477
iyyl^ai ZZ1 Gn 45. 4 IIR 4. 27
ci>$TOCck, to be on the point oj
C 1 :?" Gn 3 3- 7
U^;n Lev 2. 8 on'n^ rear,
bring up to
ZlTi IIS 3. 34
€cax«pt?cu 1:2 IS 26. 8 ty:
173/0 or.e*s hands
v:2n PS31.9
n2p Jes 19. 4
iKdauvifa vr; Job 4. 10 root
cut. exlirocte 'Pass.': ; cf. c*.'^
«*«. JC* ,3. *, ^ J- -^
rr.: Am 9. 15
rrn Ez iq. 12
zrcj.7 dean, purify ^=^
C25 Gn 49. 11 Ex 19. lojer
4. 14 Ps 51. 4
Pass!, C22 Lev 13. 5 3
Tjrn Gn 22.
ve
for oneself
pm Jes 38. 17 preserve jr:-:n
danger, keep safe; cl. cya-c^
«4pa£ui 12? Jes 43. 20 Ps 44.
2, 50. 16 tell over, recoun:.
describe
€AeAi'£cu Vm Jer 4. 19 Pass.,
quake, tremble, quiver
V?n PS55-5, 77. 17
bnVnnn Esth 4. 4
XIL THE SUFFIX -{«
245
VVinnn Jcr23. 19 whirl round
iXirifa Vin Jud 3 . 25 IS 31. 3
expect, fear
bVin Job 35. 14 hope for
brr Job 30. 26
V?innn Ps 37. 7
T^ n ^ J°b ! 4- 7 expect^ hope
for
br,M Cn 8. 12
Vmn IS 10. Ps 130. 5
nto Ps 119. 81
~3jE Mich 7. 7 Thr 4- 17; cf.
Hip. Jcs 8.I7; Cf. -rrpocOOKdcn
~cr Ruth 1. 13
& c> [ ^ >-'
o-floveiafaj VIS Dt 23. 34 IIR
9. i r Jer 29. 26 Hos 9. 7
to be inspired or possessed by a
god, to be in ecstasy
rirm IS 21. 15-16
^trd^uj Ipil Dt 13. 15JUG 18.
2 IS 20. 12 Jer 17. 10 Prv
25. 2 Job 29- 16 Thr 3.
40 examine well or closely,
scrutinize; cf ird^tu "*'pr*
EccI 12. 9 T*sn Xch 6. 12
Tpn Prv 18. 17 examine or
question a person closely
Prv 23. 30 compare
Tpn: IR 7. 47 estimate
i£opi±cjj (A) (opoy) w^Tin Nu
33> 5
2 j
j*nrf beyond
frontier, banish
p^&T\n Ex 32. 24 *rf r:i 0/
efopc'Coi (B) (dpo's: T nn IS 17. 18)
/>r*tt out the whey from cheese
(TrayXai^w bbrtnn Jer 9. 23
£nd* oneself on a thing, glory 7
exult; <iyAtu£aj: glorify T?J1
€7TiKaLvt£aj ennnn Ps 103. 5
renew, restore (Pass.)
CTTiKpvrrrci} T^ITIm IR 14. 5
Prv 20. 11 freq. in Med.,
disguise; dissemble (W)
cVio-^ceua^cj p^Z IlCh 34. 10
/nj/if afresh^ repair, restore
1CD Ps ±Q. is
imaKid^uiy -acj *]Cn Ps 9 1 * 4
throw shade upon, aiershadoiu
for protection
V-irt IIS 20- 6 darken, obscure ;
cf au>£to
bsn Ez 31. 3
im<rxi£uj y rrpo- pTiZ Ez 1 6. 40
clear e at top
€— i^X^vaLtLj c?prn IIR 2. 23
Ez 22,
Hab
jeer,
t V
\€UC.LL
29
Gn
cf
10
make a meek of; cf ;<;A<
irropyt^ofiCL "Tn Jc5 37,
to 6tf wroth at: cf. opyl^uj
€pyaL i Ojj.(ii 7 €pdtij i p*£cj ^*^n
4. 22 ^'orA a material;
Xpo f t ^ oj IxP 1 ) <:rrT !P l a ^^
Jcs 28. 24 Prv 14. 22
perform; till the land
r^nnrt IS 23. 9 Prv 3. 29
something to; chiefly in bad
sense, do one ill, do one a
shrewd turn priTiH Gn
26- 20; Cl. OU^ } t77aCK€U)
npi/npV Prv 31. 16 rnn
f/// the land; cf, dporptdaj
pvs Jcs 5, 2 J;^
npy Gn 1. 31 make, do, per-
form (spurious) ; cf. T€vx<u
nVa Ps 141. 7 £-U n7/ the
land ; cf* ttoAcqj
s 4 6 XII. THE SUFFIX -^
nVp Prv 7. 23 Job 16. 13 davfid^aj zzv IRg.BJcriS. 16
nbp Dan 3* 12 perform rites wonder, marvel
€p€dl^uj y -Out Tnnn Lev 26. 6 nr: Jcr 4. 9
rouse to anger, rouse to fight, -3*r E^r o. 3
provoke, irritate C*^m Ez 3. 15
ept£aj "inn IS 14. 15 strive 7 Err; Job 21. 5
wrangle, quarrel z contend, rival i:t\"" Dan 3. 27
nnn: Cant 1. 6 n^r. Gn 2.3. 33
mnnn Jcr 12. 5 .itrr Hab :. 5
m Jud 11. 25 Prv 3. 30
-**i Ps 35. 1 dz-jtZu, "^7 J'- r *-- l 3 -b
—"HP! IS 2. IO summer work, mow. net)
"nn Jud 5. 13 c?*ctt:'*lj r ~2 IlCh 33. 6 ;j
ni5 Gn 32. 20 declare b" oracle, orzthecw
~~>^ Ez 27. 25 divine, fcretelt
£ra£cj TpH examine, lest . -iai reafej A . -cicacj r*J\"7 Jer 40.
Lr i>J ) mostly in ccrr.pd. ef-, 22 rr;;:-; qu:ckl\\ rusk, dar:
q.v. ~*T Job 4:. 14
"n Jc-31. 37 '36" r--/ ^Jl ~t J ir 50. r :; cf ca t \>
'P n J°^ ! 3-9 ~v~j_'/:
;:: G. 2
^ r\
, i > - -
; :-zj::, frv, lT'.w: 7" Jcr f t j. : : Hab 1. 8
P^-Sm Dt 28. 53 Jud ia. 17 nvs Jes 63. :
J« 29. 2, 7 j/^ 7" Jcs :o. 6
cl-vc^oi n;y Dt22.24 cu: to bed, dvctdZut "-* Ex 20. 2a sacrifice :
go to bed, of sexual inter- cf rvcu, crcc^u
course H2T IR 3. 3
I— J CS 57- 3i c - c:^;-:';ouct T^ 17* IR I. 46, aSJer 36. If,
]2p Ez 31. 6 rja;; mestiy in poe:s and ia:e
]:? Jer 22. 23 Prcsc, ±e Att. Prcsc :cr~
^crv^a^o; H7r; Ecc: 3. 7 £**/> being <::u'u, intrs., j:.\ - r ;;
<?«:*/, be at re::, :r:p::e s:le::ce 7 dewn: -*~n IR 2. 24, 2:.
leave unspoken G-:o Ps 143. 3 causa!, make
r.Z7i7\ Jos 42. 14 to _:-\ seat, place; cf oUIZuj
men Dt 27. 9 K-ay;(0.^'^o^(ii, KGyxcAdu* ?n3
r ? r J es 62. I Jcs 12. 6 Jcr 50. 11 rejoice,
r T rn J cr 49- 2 3 exult; of hounds, deer,
p r '^ Jon k ii, 12 Ps 107. 30 P^rds; cf. ot?t'yyo;ia:, p. 247
Prv 26. 20 *adayi^ 9 -lc^ CHp Ex 28. 41
'-** £** Cr^— ' C^ - ^-^- Xu 6. 1 t devote, dedicate
XII. THE
cr"jpn N 7 u 3. 13 Jos 20. 7
IIS 8. n
Kadapi^aj Tntp iS'u 3 I - 23 1HD
Xu 3.6-7 EZ36. 33 Mai 3. 3
j-f~o cleanse t purify
ins Ez 22. 24 "men Xu
8. 7 Jos 22- 17 Jes 66. 17
xrn, Ksnnrr Lev 14. 49 Xu
3i—3
KaQtLouat -^ Ps2Q. 10 preside
IIS 7. iS ICh 17. 16 si: as
suDoliants ; cf. ZZui
jcafli£a>, tar- 22D IS 1 5. I I ji^
recline at meals
2^r^ Gn 47. 6 IR 2. 24, 21.
10 IIR 1 7. 26 causal, make
to sit f scat, place ; j*:;/* [c:.
-~n Xch 13. 27 'LXX, but
Cl. Cl'VOUCtj)
Kc.ivL^aj } iy- *!* IS I I. 14 :n
Poets, esp. use fzr :he frs:
time, handsel] cf. i-:-
-~ Dt 20. 5
Th
KaTTVL^oj ~2Zn i l:r 3. id
smoke y blacken with smoke
"VEnn Prv 19. 26
lErn Jcs 24. 23 Ps 34, 6
me:aph., to be black iciik smoke
T2" Jcs 33. 9 Prv 13. 5
KapTTi^cu (B) "irn Lev 19. 20
enfranchise a slave by ::u:i::ng
him iviih the rod
Kara3arrri£uj 723 Gn 37. 3 1
Lev 4, 6 Xu 19. 18 dip
bzzz Jos 3. 15
*\zv IR 22. 38 Cane 8. 7
drown; Pass., to be submerged
KaraTTa-rl^ia 373D Ps 69. 3
throw into the sea } plunge or
SUFFIX -{*, 247
drown therein] cf. Suuj
y^O Ex 15. 4
y=On Jer 38. 22; cf. Pa77T^u>
KaraaK€vd^aj yZ7\ IS 13. 13
Zeph i. 7 Ps 103. 19 Esth
6. 4 ICh 29. 19 HCh 27. 6
generally prepare, arrange,
establish ; cf. ^k€ug(cu
pin Jes 16. 5 Ez 40. 43 Prv
21. 31
Karax^cu Z^Tp IS 2 1 . 6 Jes 65. 5
Hag 2.12 befoul [cf. dylZcu)
KaxdZ^uj, KcyxdZtLj pHS Gn 18.
12 laugh cloud, jeer, mock
pn^ Gn IQ. 14; cf. dyun'i£ouai
prv Thr t. 7
pnv IIS 6. 21
p^nrn HCh 30, 10
J-lpJ ?ti>J ^i>w
plash or bubble, c: sound 01
liquids; froth '':rth foam; c:.
KC
zv^ \ < : o
K7jSd£cu ~~p Ex 2 0, 2! c^'
punned
r-?p IR 8. 64 HCh 29. 5
cleanse, &ur;fv; cf. doayi't£a>
^rpn I ICh 29. iq
ripnn IIS 11. 4 Jcs 66. 17
I ICh 29. 5 purify oneself
*Ad£tt> f"n Ex ii. 7 Jos 10. 2i
of dogs, bark, bey (pV^lu,
rns Zcph 1. 14 ^^> r-U^
of men, shout, shout aloud,
scream] cf. KpaZcv
nnsn Jes 42. 13
plP Jes 5. 26 Zach 10, 8
jcAufoi Vl2 Am 5. 24 (/>Vu#)
urorA azroy, wash, rinse out
248
Y*bnn Jes 58. 1 1
17171 Jos 5* 9 (a$atpcti>)
fm Gn 43* 31 Ex 30. 1 8, 2i
Lev 1. 9, 14. 8 IIR 5- 10
Jcs4.4Ps58.11Cant5-3.12
^rn E2 16. 4 Prv 30. 12
ymnn Job 9. 30
KV€6d£<jj *p31 Jes 30. 20 cloud
over, obscure
*vt£a> JT3pn Dt 32. 16, 2 1 USU.
metaph., oflovc, chafe, tease,
provoke, provoke io jealousy
K3p_ Dt 32. 21
KoXd^oj vbn Ex 17. 13 Jes 14.
12 get person punished
bbp Job 40. 4 ttjfer injury
bbp Jcs 65- 20 Pass,, to be
punished] cf- Karapdouat
kouIIoj nQT Lev 25. 3 gather
in, reap] reapfrj.it
rrsia Prv 31-27 take care of,
provide for; of things, attend
to, give heed to; c<Zim opl^r},
keco house, of mistress of
the house; cf. coot£ouct
nrjs Gn 16. 11, 21. 17 attend,
give heed to; cf. cvy-, k\vu>
tz6, rfliJtf; cf. aycrrcccit
V-?p Gn 16. 4 15 2. 30 Hab
1 . 8 Jii to bi light
Vp>3 IIR 3. i3
n'7p] Dt 25. 3
bpn Jcs 23. 9 Jon 1. 5 HCh
10. 4 <Jii±- lighten, make
light {v. p. 353)
Kpd^ai ma Zcphi.14 j~y-> ^U»
generally, scream, shriek, cry,
XII. THE SUFFIX -£«
baici, shout; cf. Kpai/yaCa*
mx;i Jes 42. 13
p"i*? Jcs 5. 26 Zach 10. 8
N'.7 G r. i Qo Ps 8 1 . 8 ro cj7.' to
fnn Ex n. 7 Jos io, 21
of dogs, bay
Kpaori^OLLatj Kfxir- 71^*1 Job I*
1.1 Cant 2. 16 consume green
jocaer {: j ; cl. rpujyu>
Kpair/aLcj 'a derivative of Kpd^cj]
Ez ii. 13 rrv aloud.
* + 1
p^I?m Job 35. 9; CL CTutaycj
Jer 22. 20; cf
auvavaj
^ — ^
-U
ms Zeph i. \x
msn Jcs 42. 13
s?w P531.23
p~ Jes 5. 26
K^p Gnig. 5?s8i.3 local::?
V" Ex 1 r. 7 of dogs, bay
ktHIuj '=* Jes 54. r 1 Ps 89. 12
Job 33. 4Esr3_ 12 ofaciiy,
found, build
Ts: Jos 6. 26 Jes 14. 32 Zach
4- 9
~r:r IR 6. 37 found
Cant 5. 15 set up
TC\T Esr 3. I I
~Z*2 Jes 44- 28
build
Pass.
/3 i:
founded
"7C* Hab 1 . : 2 establish, set up
T^ Ps 8. 3 Esth 1. 8 ICh 0.
22 establish, bring about
r^p Nch 3. 1 found, set zp\
Ct. cyt^uj
KvSdi^UJ r fT; IIR 19. 22 r^
revile , £0LU£
A^ttoftai r* 7 Ps i • 1 ^r^ . w -^
plunder, despoil, rob
XII. THE S
/it/fa* (B^/iuCaoj nxn Jcs 51- 17
Ps 75. 9 suck
7^n Jcs 66. 1 1
feaw£aj, ^avKuofiai T~* Gn 37-
2 tf*J /i£* tf hot-headed youth,
wilfully or wantonly, swagger
v€6€\LT t cj ^2J Gn 4. 6 wrap in
clouds
Vcn Jcs 26. 19
bsx
Am S- 20
np? N'u 5. 19, 28,31 gener-
ally, purge , cleanse : cL ayvCfa
~pl Job 10. I4; Cf. CT7Q-
77C* IIS 19.25 wash the hands
or feci \ commonly used of
washing part of the person,
while AoJofiai is used of
bathing , rrAuYtu (*? '- ?S C2. I t
'-;■ of washing clctr.es, c:c;
but
^ b aj is sls. uiec
01
things ; Alt. Prose waters use
the word onlv in cc mods., v.
€var:o-
€<-vt^Lj :
n.
vaults C^n Job 21. 27 use
customarily, practise, use
zm Gn 38. 15,50. 20 con-
sider as, consider (\V)
Zr" Ps II9. 59 (cf. T7€urr»Ztu)
irn: Jcs2. 22 Job 10. 3,41* 21
Pass., to be deemed, reputed,
considered
rrnrn Nu 23. 9
voad^uj, -oifa SIX IIS 12- 1 5
to be ill
SU Job 6. 7
ya Gn 12. 17 causal, produce
sickness
M Ps 73. 5
UFFIX -{« 249
*pJ IIS 12. 15 Jcs rg. 22
voG<f>t^w "fSl Jcr 51. 21-3 set
apart, separate
rajTt£ oj CJ Jud 9. 2 I /1//7I 0/itf*J
ia^i, /ur;i one's back and fee
(CI. arro-, ol^u;, x 1 ' 00 -^)
nsi Job 39- 13 co^r the
back
supl^uj = ^uo£u ~7l Lev 13-33,
14. 8 Dt 21. 12 _r/ra:*£
H7J Jud ID. 17; cf. Kara^vpdcu
mp Mich 1. 16
rnp: Jer 16. 6
irnpn Ez 27. 31
mpn Ez 20. 1 3
nVir.ri Lev 13. 33 Nu 6. 19
shaze oneself or /;£:■* oneself
shared , "*- ^ J-^ tO^ 7J0-
o3a*Ta£aj, -rl^^j ~*,?Z Am 5. 10
bite] Cl. iCKi-c-Tta
^r; Jer 3. :;
oIkI^uj; -Ilj -*nn Ez 36. 33
people wi:h new settlers; cC
II R 17. 6, 2-t j<r:r/<?, £fo/if as
a colonist or inhabitant; trans-
plant
yZZT} Gn 3. 24
oicj^ai r/'T' IS 18. 9 teA*
omens from the fight and cries
of birds: generally, divine
from omens; regard as an omen,
shun as an ill omen (cf. i-rrau-
Y<LW}\ V" Lev 19. 26
|15J Jes 2. 6 ; cf etW£aj
o«Aa£<u 5H3 Gn 49. 9 Jud 5. 27
IS 4. i9J cb 4-4>39-3 (fj
sink down, crouch down with
bent hams; bend their hind*
or fore-legs; cf. xp 04 ^
25 o XII. THE SUFFIX -£«
oXo\vZu> t -<ktu> bbn Ps 44. 9 24. ii, 38. 12 Ez 12. 3 Am
cry with a loud voice, in Horn. 7. 1 1 Job 20. 28 depart
esp. of women crying aloud to ~"V G 11 21. 10 Dt 2. 12 pan,
the gods in prayer or thanks- <l:v:ce: t. ".::::•:
giving; cf. "I^^n ICh 16.4; 1*?^ Gn to. 25 >v;rr, «fo/<&
cf. aydAAw, atVi'Co^ai "H5 Ez I. i: />ar.\ rf/i-i'fV,
opotdfa riQT Ez 3 1 . 8 Car.: 2. separate
compare, liken -~ Gn 2. io, to. 5> 25. 23
"*-:sn D: 3:.3 Ruth 1. 17
I"" Tob^.:.o separate
r.zi: Ps 49. 13
z~7 Cant 1. 9; cf. €-- ' •"-• " J
=--- Ez 31. 8; cf. fci^, ™ J^---7 P^t y chide
'rszi Ps 49. 13
C **"".£" Lev : : .
x -», Dt - !• ■«"-''• """'^ Gn 2". j.o Ps 136. 2j. -Jji
"* J Stt-Z7Zi£\ Cl. d€Lcj f r\.
0/" ov r.ame, name, specify
= ?: Lev 24. 16; cf. ccc^d-To ?"? Zachn.io psrt, drc.de
271 Nu I. 17
ris: Ez !-. 2:
d^'Cw ~- y Dt 2r. !2 ;.?.-* r- : s Psc3. isThr 1. 17
' .;-; „ a n s T7 = Lev 24. ; 2 crdan. deter-
r-.s Xj -.;. 34
or <^r ready: of ncrscr.i. -sn.
cf soldiers, equ:p. - — :: 2.'~:
ones?!/ with boicr.rsi: jrvi sp,:r:cui, c:. cc;:-cj^
OKiidif, get ready :i j:;j;\ "" -.- j
QD-AI& rr:n IS 28. : = .-™ '""I Xu :-5. 2: Est c
/*. .*-
angry ^ provoKi to zr.£*r. :rr::^
sn Jcs 51. 15 Job 26.
» -^ _ . -* .
!^. s?* ..r.nf \ c.* -J.O-
b-zr. Gr. :. 'i Lev :. i
2U.
"^ IIS 19. 1 ^r^- -"i~ ^ 2 5 Nu ;6 9 Dt 4- 4 l
Zl^i Ps 2. ! T*2:n Exic.12 ai- exci-dt:
r;^2 P* =^ 1^ ;.. ^.r;^,. rr:r IIR :-. :: HCh 36. 20
j::?j> Or separ.:U '*:*
border or boundary
» » ■ » <* Tt
-:>
" . ■-# : -
. t
^
~
-'
*
r 1
*** — *
Jer
^
;o:
'. £'. .
t
\av:
LU
r
^a
Gn
v
^ "-
txs*
t" IR 3. 25 per:, -*'::■:-•>: cf. bar.iih: cf. o^x^y^oj
" t:: J« 53- B IICh -^- 2I ~~~ Xu2:.32 Dt :i. 23jud
banish from ; ci if- ::. 23 Ji- exclude, banish
T"U3 PS31.23 "":?■ Hos 4. 14 <i<i>- ffra.i:
"I IS 4. 21 IIS 15. 10 Jes j special ^:fr f cf. pe'Ccu (A;
XII. THE SU
(from fp*y-juj) y ptSSuj
"ns Esth 3. 8 separate, dis-
tinguish
"D Dan 5. 2O a4>- separate,
bring to an end; separate off
(W); piD Gn 27. 40
Chs: Ez 34. 12 d6- separate,
distinguish
ourd^aj, ovrdcu V^J2 Joel 2. 8
Am 9. i Ep. Verb used sts.
in tragedy; Horn, uses ::;
wound, hurt, hit with any kind
of weapon, sts. generally,
wound: CI. aTTcoto^tLj
-pv Thr 2. n
~r>" Thr 2.12 '
-^v IR :. 6
zsv: Eccl ro. 9 ■
ZSJ Jcs 63. 10
z^rrn Gn 6. 6
i^S Cant 5. 7
JOucj ~- Ex 32. 1 do. go or
come late; d. ^rraia^vfouc;
~- Jud 3- 25; cf. 66*
TT-priGKtvdZuj TJiy Pr/ G. 2
or coat e for oneself, make Ore*
"V2" Gn 42. 6 D: 2. 23
provide 2nd prepare what one
has not] provide, procure, son-
tnve; supply (W)
— €.\i<tZuj P^*- Lev 1. 15 *"--' ^_J
with an axe t esp. behead
TTT^yd^uj i^n Job 40. 23 spring,
gush forth
sz: Prv 1 3. 4; cf. Bd^
T"D Gn 49. 4
ttU^uj 7-K Ps 80. 16 press tight
™ Jcs i. 6, 59. 5 Job 39. 15
press tight, squeeze, press, weigh
j 11
FFIX -fa 251
fnn Dt 33. 1 r Jud 5. 26
pnn Jud 5. 26
^n IS 26. 7
^]Vb Ez 23. 3 squeeze, compress
IDS E^ 23. 3
;rs; Ps 139. 15
fS^D Job ID. !2
p^i? Ez 22. 29
PVV JeS 23. !2
nc* Mai 3. 2: squeeze, press,
weigh down
pT37 Job 40. 23 of a river,
to £* exhausted from ihe heat
of the sun
Tr.\a£oj (E), -dacLLj ~7 Gn 1 8. 6
knead bread
rroii't£ouat ~V Ex 2 I . 22 «acf
a penaltv
"Z Jer n. 24 Am 3. 14
-o<:£cy, -*~- r; Gn 3:. 19, 38.
a-oc?/, ;. ; :<Mr sheep
= Trocar shear' TT: Jcr 7. 29
Job I. 10; CI. t€<t€oj ' rroca/;
shear, clip, shear ha:r (\V)
77pO<TXi£uJ p" EZ 10. 4O j£>/l/
in front ; c:. £—;-
TTT^Lytiw "vrxn Job 39. 26
flutter with the wings, like
voung birds trving to fiy ;
flap the wings, like a cock
crowing
Trvxa^uj *>rq Jud 20. 43 Ps 22.
1 3 surround
■vnrn Ps 142. S Prv 14. 18
cover closely, freq. with collat.
notion of protection; crown,
deck with garlands
3 5 2 XII. THE SUFFIX -{«
72p Jes 40. 1 1 nsnj Ps 68. 14
f2p Prv 13. n close, shut up, mSH IlCh 3. 5
shut dose H3S IR 6. i^ 20
JSP Dt 15. 7 Ps 77. 10 HDS Prv 26. 23
p*X* r P £ fa, pa X ifa T137 Ex 13. p |Sn Dt33- 12 shelter, protest
13 ci// through the spine, csp. t^^ 1 ^ ^^
in sacrificing a^v^o, r=n Gn 22, 3>cl 19. :o
p*fa (A) T1D Hos 4. 14 in Ez 16, 10 dress up; Pass.,
special sense, perform sacri- accoutred: ci. ^a-; <7«:ra£yj
ficcs, <#r a hecatomb to T zl -- 3 8 - 7 IlCh 35- ir '
the gods; cf. dooo^uj generally, .t:,:-« rr^v, srrsr-
P€?«(B) »ip Jcr4- 30= Scttu, pn Ez 33. 7 Ps 147. 8 IlCh
dye; cf. xpo?£a, 2. 3, 35. 14 />«£■/ A : profit
V7DnD Jer 16, 7; cf-^HE, -po- p~ Gr.41.4O y^ provide,
Ttivtu procure : furnish, supply ; collezl ;
fm Ex 2. 5 IIR 5. IO Ez 23- cf. icr:dZoj.ai
40 = ,3d— cj, £:>. ivc; cf. J-dr ^S~ jU (f.^-,'
J2p4x<*> GKidZ^j ""rcn Jcs 30. 2 /J D* :r.
=?n Ex 35. 35 :/- ;-j-
=77 Ps 139. 15 ~ = Ex 40. 3 Job 40- 22
pJ~Lj r pci^cu ^in Jos :0. 2 1 zzzer, zh^e
growl, snarl, like an angry -pr Ex 33. 22
dog; cf. dpd £cj, KAaiu} 12r job io. :i
c^\t:^ S7pn Xu io, 3 sound 77^ Xeh 13. io ^ s;*-^-
.'Ar trumpet shud-z-w. dzrken, shr.de
a^Ba^ouai, atpouaL K2S Ex 38. 3 aKorric^ ""-~ Jos 2. 2 Job 3c.
IS 2. 22 worships honour, 2 o scy ''rom j /::*/: place or
mostly of thegeds; of sup- wcizh-iz-uer; generally, spy,
piiants wtztzh, even on a plain, i£v
22: Ps 82. 1, 1:9. 3q Pass., w, ^j;:.:
to be reverenced; cf. *at : iarcVcj "~ Prv 2. 4
ctyaCcu *T2Cri Dt 27. 9 3i£ one ZZ~ IS 23. 23
be silent, silence him; cf. nES Prv 15. 3; cf- errroSi^tJu
vavxafa "-? Jcs 2:. 6 Xah 2. 2; cf.
a<cAtCcu, vTTO- Vr22 Dan 11. 14, t.W:';^; T^r; Cant 2. 9
19 ^;j6 up one's heels: Pass. r |T7 Job 20. 9; ci. Cooooj
772 J« 8. 15 r ;p^ Jud 5. 23
a«7rd£oj, cm- 72H Ex 29. 9 TF-" Ps ! 4-^
Ez 16. 10 Job 40. 13 cover; a*ord£a> ^TT! £z 30. 1 3 grow
cf, oxcud^cu, Jfvywut cflrA
XII. THE SUFFIX -£*.
253
1?n Ps 69. 24 Thr 4. 8
"]"rnn Ps 105. 28; cf. cfKorl^ui
n-rp Mich 3. 6
-iiprn IR 18. 45 P^is., to be
darkened', cf. avaKard^ut
aKOri^aj *]*7nn Am 8. 9 make
dark; cf. ffxora £ai
-r*7?n Ez 32. 7
axv^ouai ~^T IlCh 20. 10 -^>=—
ra be cngrv with, 10 be uro'.':
26. i,35-35 IS l8 - 2 5 «=^'
cleverly or skilfully; cf. >ou^u>
7T3VJ Prv 31. 27 ; cf. Kc^'r^
cool^cj "H Ex 26. 1 ^j.-:^
u;ise. instruct; Pass,, -^ hecznze
or 6* c/<ri-*r or skill id :r. J .V::.\*j ;
CI. I'a^i^ctj
rrrn Ps 32. 8 Dan ■. 4, 9.
crrrcri^Lj *'2 - JeS 66. I : _^—
Tes 10. is i>ii>€. shir*, c: :he
shrill note of small birds
r.zz ]cs 54. 1 Ps 90. 4
ct77;Zlj B* nro Lev 13. 23
crrroCt'^ --I* Ruth 2. 14 r;j;;
or bzke in ashes; 7*32
T
"t> JCS 2 1. 5; Cf. c^crr^;^
"T Ps 22. 16 oj^
(j--^ rr."T Lev 15. 33 jVj5.
.V: yj/i or i/W jV^ by j>:s,
Z^T Ex 3. S Lev 15- 25 JCS43.
21
n~r; Lev 12. 2
HT3 Lev 6. 20
run Lev 4. 6 Nu 8. 7
^01 Jud 5. 4 Joel 4. 18 Cant
5- 5
r fOn Am 9. 13
arevd^cj, ctcvc.;^'oj ; <jr€vaxt£tu t
aro'civaj, c-Totc^eaj, aroi'a-
^t'C^ n;x: Ez 9. 4 Thr 1 . 4,
21 5;^/* deeply, generally,
sigh, groan [c:. cU-a-]
]n: Jcr 22. 23
?:x Jcr 5:. 52
p:x: Ez c. s
(ttqalCuj. kctz- Tr.n Ez 16. a
dress
■771" Ez : 5. 2.
r
xVc Thr j.. 2
(7L"/K"OL:t^uj r — /
-7-*-»
Jcci 2. 16
irf-j :ig*:her y collect
jzpi Gn 4c. 2 Ez 30. 17
12
6 Mich 1-7,4. 5>
fzp — Jcs c. 2
iticzt; IH 15. 22 Jer 4. to
■^■ — ■ > > ; CI. ,1<01 W TI^LL>
ji-i'rr/i^ ziirrr Jcs 45. 20
dr-ziL' fzcr.r
<ruvcpyd±cu2i "Vm Gn 20. 20
aor*: n ;":.?, cz-iperc:*; cf. e--
cuoi^cj 7^7 IlCh 5. 13 £/**/
trs rr"
ine
-2t-,S
^;/?^; whis::e t \V
p^7 Tiir 2. :5 rnait^ any
whzstUng or fiuswi* sound, hiss
avuKora^ut "^"Tpm II< 18. 45
^rca 1 c7^.W CJ7K
CTfyva^Lj 7*3 37! \u 22. 30
Jrtqutr.t, do or came frequently
aoarrcj 7IZT Dt 12. 15, 21
254
IR I. 9, 19 £->-> slay,
slaughter, sacrifice, properly by
culling the thrcsi; cf. Svatd^t-j
n^O Thr 1. 2t ,j*^>
CTO Jer 39. 6 Ez 23. 39
divide, divide into; cf. 5ixa£cu
~r? Jcs 33. 23 :$/:':, :«j\ "'
pri Jud 16. 9 Jcs 5. 27, 33. 20
Jer 10. 20
»ra Job 4. 10 isr.', separate,
shelter; cf a«iw
7"2 Jer 1. 10 shatter
jr: Jer 4. 26; r, p. :66
J?l IlCh 31. I
7-- Jud 6. 28; r. p. 33
7"V Lev XI - 35
ccp Ez 17. g r~: :u:: c:.
iTTLKorrraj
r--? Dt2 5 . 12
f'jp. Ex 39. 3 Juci :.
pr: Ez 17. 9, 23. 34
-cr Dl 14. 6 ^— » ju ^
jp/ii, cleave, divide
VC™ Lev 1 . 1 7
pr: Lev 22. 24 cy:cto>'
pr: Jud 16. 9 Jer 2. 20 Xali
1 . 13; cf. i^cuOtuj
XII. THE SUFFIX -£**
Cm Job 14- 17 £«£ secret
:rc Dan 3, 26
rr*- Xu 10. 9 /o 6* m;-^ *
*?:*: Mich 4. 10
rrj^n Ex 2- 17 Jud 2. 18
save, re: cue from
zrs Dan 3. 15
rs- 115 :3. 31 ; cf. StK-c^o/
- ^ ^ - r -• V
pr; Jud 20. 32
pv^ Jos 8. 6 Jer :2. 3
przr\ Jud 20. 3: >. p. 37 r
<7ci£uj Hi Ps 71. 6 *-**$ j\:/ir,
preserve
"1=T Gn 40. 14, 23 Ex 20. 8
Jer 2. 2 Thr 2. : ; :*r>> m
mind, remember
13H Xu 10. 9
*V2tn Jes 63. 7; cf. rrpoatpeuj
""sri Ex :2. 27 IS 17. 37 Hcs
^ * * ~ zze f^reserz'e T£i~\+e
jrzm\ c:. tViovia^cu
^2: Ez 6. :2 «*/> ja/V, ;^-
T.s Ps :3c. 5
~n IS 20. 73
tf .111
r "l ; cl. cTTtr^vLTt^
~V Jcel 4. : 1
- t * t'i*. ^— f
— * J. * _
cr .'.r^-^.'if .--.•:.'::.*:»:
:=r Ps- = .u.
23. 20
lie* *s '*£
q^rr; Dt 23. 21
rojii^uGi pr: IChi2.2 i/^o.'
Lr7av<^Vi';u> r-rr IIR 4, 16
j. ; jlt£ :. ? i .'.■:* amis, embrace
727> G:i 29, 13 Cane 2. 6
9qtl^ S-T2 IR 12. 33 gener-
ally, wv; cf. £afui
XII. THE SUFFIX -£o- 255
cSAoyi^oi, OAtytu vb^ Xu 4. 20 to, take refuge in
burn, blaz* : fame ;cLd-6>S\vu: ~^ Gn 39. 12 Jcs 35. 10
pbt Ob t3 set en Jin, £irr\-, c. ace. rc\ fee and escape
blaze " !3?2 Gn 37. 2 j/,:;/i or shrink
p'7" Ez 24. 10 i/j^^ J rom \ c - -^2;-:^
*rp* Jcs 10. 16 X^£°^ at (^a-* ~ T * Jes 1. 4 Ez
"" J er r 5- J 4 l ^' 5 Pec:, and mainly
Z7\*? Hcs 7. 6 1— — ~~> , ! ! Ep-; ?< ; ^ :tuv. £:>c:r or shrink
u" P^ :oa. a back, re:o:i
r-? Ma! 3. 19 ^v E = :~ 7
--7 D: 32. 24 (6:\oyicr6i ::c: J^ r 3^- —
"p"?" Ex 9. 24 Pass., 3:j~^
;:r: IIS 1.
ai; to 5/ inflamed: blaze , — Cl: __lX.~ :
ri7U Am 5. 6 bur::. blzze\ X^C^.- £ 1 ^- i*" D: 10. la
mctaoh,. kindle ir.tlame' cf. cause to r;:;re, j.-rce ;j r?i:r*
av,\c:;f: r c?aA,W opC-pooj f^om] rr:ake :z recoil, force back
"7 D: 32. 22 Jci 50. :i : " J^ 59* : 4
nVr T ' : * 3 "> »** -"-'■ —' rrn Job 2a. 2; c:~. <-::?ivyc
~~, 7 ^~ iw : ^. -3 area: m e or
de ** rr * ^ _ "
/ ^ -r J 1
Y^r;LCi/.
-T-ijj . T"~"
rr-;:-
i". n^ca* a s".i
_
■ " ; ' - _ >
^T"
jT » -*
v n^CvU
"^ ""* 1 ,» - -
grif.
•*••■■'
^a:^y<y y.S; IS 3.: ;-;:-.
^^. £ E^v ^ ' r ° ■*■ -lj* "~ -a
TD Dan 5.16
"*.*^ Dan ^.12 — i
^rr G:: 40. 3; ;■. p. 554
■- : ^. !a:c Ian, for 6^:7^ -'-
G:\ 14. :o Xu 35. 25 IS a,
:o. 3: . : IIS 13. 29 ]-zs 3c.
:6 Zacn 14. 5 I ICi: 14. : :
m- : 3 i 52. 9 f Ln — : ;r ^ .n-
i*S riab :. 4 > x ; " oa 'C"' J x : '°^^ r:r; Can: 2. 13
rr ~- Can: 2. 17 P r0 P- CI " you:hs, ?e: the first
]"2 Xu :o. 35 IS 1 1. : : tofl; of fruit, ^:V; :.^ i/ao^
w" Gn :g. 20 X"u 35. 6 Jug 4. on it; cL d^C^uj
17 IR 2. 28-9 have recourse ZM Dt 34. 7; cf. ycjr{^
::; rer
'(■€lU€pi^CJ. ---.-t^ ^L*C jon I-
II --^- I i rv 0. 1 1 to 0<r
X^vd^ut Z~~7 Ez :6. 3: ::cf
■eer a.\ :rea: _v.wi-„:
.- w7^r.* .iR 2- 2
. t .
25 6 XII. THE SUFFIX -^
XOfrrdZoj ftj Prv II. 25, 13. 4
feast
pi Dt3i.20 fatten, prop, of
cattle
pi Ps 20. 4
Pi J«34-7
pin Jes 34, 6
Pi Ps 23. 5 fill full of
pi Prv 11.25. 13.4 Pass.,
eat their fill
XPTli^ ixpv) ^ sn Dt 2. 7 want,
lack y have need of
fll IR 20. 40 desire, long for y
crave; desire , ask for: iliIL
choose ; cf. aoa£aj
HSl Jes 42. 1 .J ~~^j -\j"
X/njfaj, xpdui (B) CCp Ez 22. 28
warn or <//r*^ 6y oracle; consult
a god or oracle ; deliver an oracle,
foretell
Nip Xu 24. 1 Jon :. 2 : 3- 2
vpTjcrrrpiQ^cj * ■■» J -- ±4- A ^
consult an oracle; c:. icr.-iZi-ai*
°J> separate
F13 Ex II. I, 23- 28
rii Ex 12. 39; cf, Sia-
tposM^cj ^*j* .j-a* c//£ iri/A scissors
tprjol^cj nsn Ps 55. 24 «:*«.',
reckon; ct. 3i^d$a>
ysn Job 21.21
-rn 115 :q. 20 Jes 13. 17
rn; IIR 22. 7 Ps 83. 5
™ Lev 25. 27, 50, 52, 2-.
:8, 23 IIR 12. 16
"i" Nu 23. 9
ip2 Ex 20. 5 Xu 4. 23 IR
20. 15 ICh 2 1. 6
l^C Gn T ' ' -- * »
tjndupiZu* ]rr Ps 109. 4 ^J^^l
. ~+-^j ^rj~J whisper, whisper
una: or.e dares not si>eak out.
::,aers
cljUi^llj, l,:\--j --- arr- U. 32.
15 15 2. 29 thrust au.a%.
i:::h zac*:; drive awav; scur-;.
Xpovi^ui
r—.-n Job 11. 3, 4:
;:* a-iiA, of a wc™ar.; :j :.■:;.
defile] cf. d<Ac£ty, rjoa^vvtu;
in Jcr IQ. a M :-•::• jV - ^
i .-^ ila 34* - y — 5*: — •-■-,
r .
* ^ * v 1 **' J J . w • < •
— ? J^ r 4* 3°; cf - ^^ A
■f=in Jes 54. 11
Xpo^C^ ^ n N Gn 32. 5, 34. 10
take time, tarr/ 7 linger, delay
Tin Ps 50. 3; cf. epyd^ouai
r^ini IIS 19. 1 1 j±£
Xojplfa* «*- 7n3 ^ x 34- l ; cut
J I I t
e/- J« 4. 4 Jcr 5:. 24
nT; D* 30. 4
" n ™ p -' 25- 5. t'8. 13, 140. 5
Ps 36.
^3
::i 6. 12 IIC!i 26. 20
6 j raj"
"11 D: 6. 19 thrust out foaxisn
I'll D: 13. 14 *Afu^ (2;t-flv.
--: Ps 1. 4
^11 ^^S A I . 2
111 Ja 13. 14 banish
257
XIII. CLASSIFIED HOMOLOGIES
LL A series of kindred homologies show the comprehensive character
of Hehrezv-Greek involvement.
Asa tom v
]\H out Dc 29. 3 Prv 26. 17 Job 13. 1 ecr\ handle, esp. of pitchers
~~X yoicos GTtXXdi'GpG D: 32. 10: = piXav r :r\: 01 the eye;; = v
KcoT) ( puoil of the eve; '-r*- <J' — > ."-*-'■ * ->
_ «
*|X a^am-oTj, d/jL^ Dt 33. 10 Jcs 2. 22 Prv :i. 22 Cant 7. 5, 9
breathing organ, of the nose and mouth — ~'
,, c^ti Gn 19. I tye,jac£, countenance n ^ Dan 3-19
*■* ** vr ' T? _ , _ o . ., .* ^ *? r*
wi^X rrou^ £-Z 4/. 3* **-*■ ■*^ —
72SX ^cara-Lyaji' Jes 58. 9 the middle finger [^std in an obscene
gesture [also in Egypt]}
b"±K fia<7xd\v n in pL; Jes 4-9 corner] TTrSN Jer 3S. 12 arm-pit; ci.
Lat. cr:7'c ( — u;
*ni -/va; Ex 29. 20 u€ya£c<rvAor $J£ ,'J.'; c ^t%ii £c*ruAo>, .'/':/
^Z <\rrd> {-TrnQsiyvVLO* Gn 3O- 2 Nu 5- 22 Prv Ij. 25 Eccl II. 5
:i €. the inner parts cf the body; J. ^W in animals, /-^ under
parts, i.e. :A* ifi/v; = ajata (sc. yaa-rnpj ^:*v
i"72 ocjl-v^ Jcr 51. 44 *j-«h .7*-:; : '- : - """^
~-!2 ^Trpdj, ;■.:. ^T Gn 30. 3 Jud 16. 19 II R 4. 20
r.VZ aloo:ov, <iu'air IS 20. 30 freq. in pi., puder.ci-. both of men and
women; the characteristic of sex, = alSoizt-, esp. of the female
organ; cf. alouts; :'.-'- ~--
Zl J-tio% Ps 129. 3 laid or. one's back; or. one's b-ck
'i „ Jes 38. 17, 50. 6, 51. 23
iT*l yvlov Gn 47. 18 Jud 14. 3 IS 31. 10, 12 £z :. : : :he uhoie body
ns" ,. ICh 10. 12
y.ni „ Gn 3. 14
Tl pcxij Job 40. 17 = icAoSoj (iramr/t of a blood vessel)
n'^sVi ytr.-.L'Aos, *«^oAtJ Ex 16. 16 Nu 1. 2 Jud 9. 53 IIR 9. 35 =
uTpoyyvXos, round; head; per head, each person
H71 ycuAoff Jos 15. 19 Ecd 12. 6 water-bucket, machine for raising
-xater [an obvious allusion to the head of a fair-haired person]
443* en k
2 5 8 XIII. CLASSIFIED HOMOLOGIES
pna Adpiryf, <f>dptr/£ Jes 58. ! Jcr 2, 25 Ez 1 6. I I Ps i 1 5. 7 larynx
or upper part of the windpipe; but in Poets confused with 6apuy^
(gullet); throat; used of the windpipe: of the phanux; both^of
pharynx and windpipe
E"7 af/ia, tf. p. 356
]pT ye'i/cioy, Trciytiiv IS 17. 35 IIS IO. 5 Ps 133- 2 i^ri; a lion s mane;
beard
„ yvadosjataytLv Lev 13. 29 Ez 5. : jaw, cheek: jaw-bone, jaw, check
S^iT ^ctp Dt 7. 19 hand and arm, arm 'vowc; ccr.icr.ant metath._
^-H dyicaAtf Jer 38. 12 in pi., arms; c:- p" dyicaA^G/ici, l-tt-
n:n <rrn0or Ex 2Q. 26 breast, of both sexes, being the front par: 0:
the 0copa4 } divided into two paarol \ — <rr t ; 0: animals;-*-*
rrn, rrn/mn yufov Job 6. 2, 33. 18; v.s. ~~
z'/n yAdyos- Gn 1 8. 3 Ex 3, 8 poet, for ydAc 7 ^zW: 'y m, y -^
r?n iUc^a, ~ap, oAoiotJ Lev 3. 1 6, 17 /a: used in funeral sacrifices;
hog's lard, greaje; \l-o$: prop, animal fa:, lard, tallow
-T?70 yAourdr Gn 35. 1 1 Jer 30. 6 Job 38. 3 buticck; dual rcL yXovrdj
:^n:, Q of 2*72", *.;;., ;3pa, war, 6-v^. ylr-i*:.?:^.'; of birds and
animals, rrunfi; i % r Ez 44. 18 nr: Gn 32. 33 ■cv:or: hatches
"T yino* Gn 48. 17 IIR 9. 23 the hand: yvT- r;Ou/ the feet; v.s. ™:
s , cu-yrj IR 7. 33 Ps 7;. 3 w; in ?U -;--: ^- -
-p; urjpdr Gn 24. 9, 32. 33 Ex 1. 5 Ps 45. 4 :.'.:\^; d?vpcv z ;-.:. ™
r."*V trtpQs Ex 2C. 13, 22 Lev 9. 10 o «. :~/.r neighbour
723 £77 a o Ez 2!. 20 Prv ". 2^ /iiir ; as the sea: of the oassions.
anger, fear, etc. ; gen. ^-aros Hike "X ^r^~
-nr „ Gn 49. 6 Ps 16- 9, 30. 13. 57. 9. ::S. 2, 149. 5 Prv 25. 27
n*73 /coiAta Ex 29. 13 Jer 11. 20 belly. ::c:nach y i?:te:t:::es. in??.
womb, any cavity in the body, ventricle, chamber, as in the :-^.r.
A«rf, /i^r f 3r^:/:; koZaqv: hollow, cavity: esp. of -;-::^.r in the body.
rd *. the ventricles
"? £rrtor Gn8-9, 32.26,33,40. 1 1 Ex 9. 29 D: 2.5, 25. 12 Psoj. 5.
83. to, 1:9. 48, 14 J. 2 Esr 9. 5 :.^ -rjemde uppermost, hcll^u
ot the hand; 0. r£> ;(€foG* u;are.\c:v ;::; :::e upturned bancs ::.
prayers; cf. Ex o. 29 Ps 63. 5; v,s. -i
„ k-^oqA^ Jud 3. 6, 15 head] v.s. r.T'iTl
ri3 d*pd7rof9 Ex 12. 9 Lev ii.2i extremity cf the leg, i.e. foot; pU
tn? x°p St ? J cr 5 l - 34 i uts > tri P €
p ;n3 KdTwfios Nu 7. 9 Ez 34. 21 Job 31. 22 ;cw in t;:e cho-id-r
or fore quarters] uJ. C27
XIII. CLASSIFIED HOMOLOGIES 259
2? *oAttos Gn 8. 21, 34. 3 Ex 7. 3, 15. 8, 28- 3, 30 l-Jj bosom, lap]
icomb; of other cavities, of the ventricles of the heart; any bosom*
like hollow, of the sea
-5? )> Gn 2 °- 5 J uc * ! 9- 3, 9; gen. koXttov
% m7 yva^or Jud 15. 15-17 Jcs 50. 6 jaw; cheek, in pL
n? „ Dt 34. 7
yb Aaptr/f Prv 23. 2; v.s. p"U
]*r? yAuiaaa, yAa- Gn IO. 5, 20 Ex 4. 10 Jos 7. 2 1. 24, 15-5 Jes 5-
24, I r. 15, 66. 18 ZachS. 23 Prv 25. 15 Tiir 4. 4 tongue; language,
dialed: Seattle s&cakin* a d:s::nc: language. dI " anything siiabed like
£ tongue; ingot; cf. ttMvVq;
^-2, Z~I^ aiOoLOf, ta Dt 25. I I private parts, in pi. ri a. ; :\j. m
mT? urjdos (B) Ps 133. 2 Ep. Noun, only in ph. rxTjSec, u«r£ea :
mpV? ocwuyf Ps 2 2. 16; r^. p^i
-TV 2 ra £i—6$'fioxot Gn 15. 4. 25. 23 IIS 20. to Cant 5. 4, 14 the
inner parts of the body, the intestines (W;
1 ! V- uQpiov Hab2. 15 inph, csp. parts or genitals, male or female:
dy&ptia iLOpta, tg y€:^-77r;va p..] less freq. in S?- \ V r, . n"!*"
"*V? ,, III /. 30 ii. £i-5.x5? ~X - Tj?72; Xail 3. j p.. yuvciKtZos
rr?? ^iTLjrrov Ex 28. 38 hryj;, forehead
rrjrrz <zrz.\€<u Joel :. 6 ?rv 30. 14 ^rr.^j
\~- ut'jo;, -o;-, fieWoi, urroj Ex 28. 42 Ez 47. 4 A:n 3. :o ro ^/cc;-
centre] the middle, the u.ai:t
~W xpoc. \potd Gn 3. 2 i Ex 22. 26, 34. 20 Jer 1 3. 23 Job : 0. 1 : ,
18. 13 skin, csp. of the human body, hence the body itself; colour,
csp. colour of the skin y complexion (— % t consonant vowel metath/:
~V aC-s^odo? Ex 10. 5, 2:. 24 Nu I I- 7 Dt 33-23 IIS 12. 11 eves;
the sun.: gleam, sheen; in pi., rays, beams \ eye, eyes; light, as a
metaoh. for deliverance, hapoiness, victorv, zlorv, etc.
z^j J-W Dt 28. 27 IS 5. 6 ;m". n:r ; --/uV, Dim, cf -JA^ pi. a
disease of (he anus, prob. multiple fstula; :\j. -"-r
r ;V-V tZ-xiov Jer 9. 17 Prv 4. 25, 6. 4 eyebrow
23V 6<7T€o* Gn 2. 23 Thr 4. 7 bone; of the skin
,, autua Nu 19. 18 IR 13. 2 Ez 39. 1 5 Am 6, 10 Prv 16. 24
Thr 4. 8 body of man or beast, in Horn, always dead bodv,
corpse; the living body; -ps axporrovs-: extremity of leg
nns pootov Lev 20. 17; r.j. "i?*p
n^ny <oupa Gn r7- 14, 34. 14 Jos 5. 3 IS 18. 25 rjt-ojf end
tyvs pdxtrpov = pdxt? Ex 23* 27, 32. 9 the beginning of the spine
26o XIII. CLASSIFIED HOMOLOGIES
pi» pa*!? Job 30. 17; vj. Tl
rnhtf? yacm]plv<7T€pa Dt 7. 13 womb; cL aa-rnp
nxp ^o^t Jcr 9. 25 /<*£ or curl of hair
■"HQ TrpantSes Lev 1,3, 12 midriffs diapnrcgm; :\:. ~"13
HD a^arrvOTj Ex 4. 10, II Ps I 1 5. 5 C^ Dan 4. :3 ^ J ; j?,j. r ,X
IH? «\riyoumV Job 40. I 7 ^flrt fliow /A* */i*£, great muscle of the thigh ;
gen. t'Sos
E5D Tour Jes 37. 25 Ps 57. 7, 5O- 1 t Can: 7. 2 foot
V^D Sid6payfia Ex 29. 1 4 Lev 4. I I midr:f diaphragm
n^u <j>uois Jes 3. 17; c.s. rrn
7? trrfjOos Jes 60. 4, 60, 12; :-.j. "71 Vr II. f 1
,, rot^oj Gn6. 16 IS 23. 26 Ez 4. 4, 5, 3 iloH. of a house or enclosure;
side of a tent or hut; metaplu, side of the ship, of other things,
as the human body 'VS — as in yAoirrc> J^n — x:& "v
1K;S SctpTj Gn 27. 40 Jes 3. 3 Cant 1. ic, 4. 4 neck, throat, collar
S'^S TrAci/idf Gn 2. 2 1, 22 Ex 26. 26, 27. 7 rib; side
na3 ^o'm 1 ? Jc* 47- 2 Cant 4. i hair of the head
nzf^ ri-p KTJTTos Xu 25. 3 pudenda muhebna; kqXttqs = ciSofc;-
yu^atK^tov, esp. vagina
~? mm 'p T yoyyi/Aos, k*6o-\:? Gn 49. 26 Dt 20. 35: r.-T. r i3, r?I/l
H!i*p kqjj>l<jkti Cant 5. 2, 11 Dim. 01 koll - ; :_\ r!"5
"p r xdArror Ex 29. 13 Lev :. 1 3 Ps 103. : : ;\.\ -?
rHp_ iKpoTj = ircpoos Dt 23- II outflow, isszos
]^p xapa (A), <aj7jvov, Kpa-Aov IS 2. 10 ?i cC. :3 Job 16. 15 /r^ji
j, Ktpas Gn 22. 13 Jos 6. 5 IS 16, : the han of an animal, horn
for blowing; drinking horn
7Cip? darpdyaXo^ IIS 22. 37 ball of the arJ;U joint; :\ p. xxvii:
rxn <pas- Gn 3- 15, 8, 5 Lev 13. 12 Xu 5. :3 Dt 3. 27 poc:. form
of <apa, head; ptak, top; gen. Kepcoo*
hl*l apdpov Gn 41. 44 Jes 6. 2, 7. 20 generally, of limbs, etc.,
esp* in pi. ; of the legs; rd a. genitals
*V1 /Jooy IS 21. i4jTVr, discharge, 01 morbid humours
l^r t?/n£ Lev 13. io Esr 9. 3 hair; Horn. o::!y in pL, later in sing.
collectively
"1VT lf Cant 4. 1
m£[? t8€ipa IS 14. 45 Job 4. 15 after Hem. in sing, and pi. cf
the hair of the head
H27 trrrqirr] Mai 2. 7 Ps 51. I 7 fAr Upper lip
CE^ „ Lev 13. 45 IIS 19. 25 prop, heir on the upper Up,
moustache
XIII. CLASSIFIED HOMOLOGIES 261
"IX? ariap Prv 5, 1 1 any animal fat
*?2? ayKoXU Jos 47. 2; U.S. bzn
"ITS KtXrjs'payTj Ex 1 3. 12 pudenda mulltbria\ rirna, -/waiKtla ^uai?
)f qtt\ov Dt 7. 13 membrum virile
T3 rtrdos Gn 49. 25 Cant 4. 5 ^J* a woman s breast
pw ckcXqs Ex 29. 22 Dt 28. 35 Cant 5. 15 JL- leg from the hip
downwards; leg of sacrificial victim
cr:r d*pos cLuas Gn 9. 23, 49. 15 IS 9. 2 Job 31. 22 tip of the
shoulder ; i\s. ^\TO
rT7r x^P tov Dt 2 ^- 57 afterbirth
]V oSovs Gn 49. 12 Ex 2!. 24 IS 2. 13 tooth; prong; o- -trpa peak,
pike £7""p IS r4- 4 Job 39- 28; gen. qvtos
^V^ ~ ous", ocUV IR 20. 10; c.j-_ -272; the anrA of the foot
■"H3 cvpiyf Ez 16-4 Cant 7. 3 Aa/* in /A* /2a« c/'a wheel; of ducts
or channels in the body; ^7 Prv 3. 3 TK7 Mich 3. 2 g6q$\ fesh
^-j^n ouAo* Cant 5. 11 rr£j^ T r/sj* curling hair; tr:j5, woolly hair of
the negro
Family Relationships
2X ," :,c. "-X. 77ar7jp Gn 4. 20. 21, 32. 10, -i_i. 1 3 Xu 12. :i
Jos 24. 2, 3 IIR 2, 12, 14. 3 Jes 63. 16 Jer 2. 2 7, 13. 14 Mai 2. 10
Job 38. 2% father; grjndfaiher; esp. as cpith. of Zeus; respeciful
mede cf addressing persons older than oneself; in addressing
an elder brother; metaph./^vr, author; rr. r^r -dAtcjs- ICh 2. 51 ;
in pL.yV^/i.'A^rj, parents: CL 270*, <icrtr
HX *ccii Gn 4. 2, 42. 3, 4 brother
'^ ,, Gn :2. 13, 20. 12 rlstcr
„ ci<o;r;^ Cant 4. 9 ICh 7. 14-18 Ci/t/tf
C^X G;-^p Gn 2. 23, 3. 16, 9, 20, 23. 6 Ex 2. 19, 11. 7, 35. 2i, 29,
30. 2 Lev 15. 2 IS :. 1 1 Ez 39. 20 Hos 11. 9 Dan 3. 2 773-271,
opp. woman; man as opp. to beast; male; man, opo. god; warrior;
husband; joined with titles, professions, etc. a. St*c<rra; JCimiN;
tt^ c. every man, even.' one r*X~?3; a^ a^ zny one r*X r^X
^rx :1 IIS 23. 21
2X u^p Gn 2. 24, 3. 20 Ex 2. 8 Dt 22. 6 Jud 5. 7 mother; of
animals, dam; of a mother-bird; in titles
r;?X ;/ivn Gn 2. 23, 7. 2 IS 18. 6 IIR 4. 8 woman, opp. man; a* a
term of respect or affection, mistress, lady; the lasses; wife, spouse;
female, male of animals; gen, ywatxoV; cf. av&pl*
n^X bD3 auS.\uidpl&iov Ps 58. 9 abortive child
2 6a XIII- CLASSIFIED HOMOLOGIES
p Trcus- Gn 5. 4 child, son, daughter
Z % Zp\~]2 QiftdyovoSj d<ity«njs , ) -iyovos Gn 37, 3 late-born^ mostly in
pi. ; of a son, latt-born, born in one's old age
rU3 yuvrj, /Java Gn 34. 1 Prv 31. 29 woman \ the lasses
Ti2 Trats Gn 34* 1 ; r.j, p
Til feto? (B) Lev 20. 20 J U. one' s father' s or mother's brother, uncle
HTn 0€ta, ttj&s (^J^tj) Lev 18. 14 aiwii
HC7(n) (tj) 5<roy Esth 2. 7 M.t*/i or one's child, adopted] £?*ttj
adopted daughter
~^2H cVatpa, -p7j Mai 2, 14 companion " ? — t, t/-)
TSn o£os Jes 11. 1 branch; metaph., ojzhoot. scion; cf. 7rrdp£?o>
n^n yafifipos Gn' 38. 13/5^^-^-/^
= 2; „ Dt 25- 5, 7 brother-in-law
T\rzy_ yafifipd Dt 25. 7, 9 sister-in-law
*p- vows Gn 21. 23 '/:£: which is begotten, child, ojspring, son
*T-3 Zyyovos (ytyvoucn.) Jes 1 4. 22 grandchild
inS ^tjAtj IS i- female rival
"!XT Sa^p Lev 21. 2 Nu 27. 11 husband's brother, brother-in-law
*
^><7 TTcvdtpos Jcs 14. 22 ^r-^ genera:! y. ::n.nec:ion by marriage, c.:.
brother-in-law. son-in-law
*:? ct/y*Au*os Ps .15. 10 Xeh 2. 6 lAjr:^^ ;^'i .'viT.*!
Military Eqt*!?M£N7
TTX JtiiTj Dt 23. 14 $*/:, £:><#*
nsrx acjrrtV Jes 22. 6 Ps 127. 5 (cf. Jer 5;. 11] Thr 3. 13 shield
mun ^a>ar7jp Gn 3. 7 IR 2, 5 IIR3. 2: in II. always a warrior':
belt; Ttin Prv 3:. 24 ^vapiov: Dim. of Z^-.-n
r^!TJ /y^off IS 17. 7, 45 spear i lance
jr% dtoTos, ot- IIR ic. j2 arrow
"jn M IS 20. 36, 37
"~ paSSo?. pouocii Gn ■;. 2a jjiv weacon. ai j sword ; i'^r?*, 3r5jj
sword] generally, sword: *J2*Z 7 *J2*? .tJ^zuxos
"^~P2 xwjjSo^ Job 4:. II in pi. Kva>3c--Tes\ two Projecting teeth or.
the blade of a hunting spear; sword
JVT3 „ Job 39. 23
^73 6rr\ov Ex 22. 5 Lev 6. 21 Jud 18. io IS 3 1 . 9 IR 6. 7 ICh
15. 16 tool y implement, mosdy in pi., implements of war, arms and
armour
n?2N5 /xa^aipa Gn 22. 6, io Prv 30. 14 large knife or JiVi;
sacrificial knife
XIII. CLASSIFIED HOMOLOGIES 263
]^p ott\ov Dt 33. 29 Jud 5. 8 Jes 22. 6 Ez 23. 24 ICh 5. 18 the
large shield from which the men-at-arms took their name of
ot 6-\:rai; cf. VlbD
-1">lI2 rrepi^tufia Jes 3. 24 girdle worn round the loins
ruu22 ro^iVfjLCL Gn 21. 16 bow-shot
2312 -6p€Vfj.a IR 5. 6 carriage, means of going <^y- *^j^ *Jj^
12212 „ Jud 4. 15 IR 7. 33 Zach 6. 2, 3
|13 ftj*^ ICh 21. 27 sheath (of a sword); cf jr^/ric^i, "-li/t/erdr,
121 tferos ($/^> $/"*:
72: -(Jyo^ IIR 10. 2 Ez 39. g Ps 140. 8 Job 20. 24, 39. 21 im-
plements of war, armour, arms; ro£ov how
]V12 diupaKttov, -Kid? Jer 46. 4, 51. 3 cuirass
121 > dpua, 7Top€Vfia Ps 68. 5 chariot, csp. war-chariot; frcq. in ol.
for sg. ; ?.^. 13312
IIS c;V> IS 17. 7 Ps 9:, 4 II Ch 25. 5 goatskin; esp. the skin-
shield of Zeus
*7" t^SoXr) Ez 26. 9 battering-ram; ypi£u>vT) IIS 2:. 16, r. IX
"•"?< rfvtjCaji' IS 13. 21 ; Z\S. 111*3
.it:? ro^o^ Gn 21. :5 IIR 13. 15 Jes 21. 15 bow
22" ro^:-ua Jud I. IQ : 9. 53 IR 10. 20; l\S. 3312
172 c-toAtj, crrroAa (cr€-V\Lu; Cant 4. 13 Xeh 4. 1: HCh 23. so,
32. 5 equipment, fitting, armament; garment, robe [zl.]
rir -tArrj IIR 11. 10 Jer 51. 11 (cf. Ps 127. 5* Cant 4. 4 smell
right shield of leather without a rim
]>CT cztttitj Ps 68. 1 8 war-chariot
rv^r .]mit dcupaKiov IS 17. 5 Job 41. 18 Xeh 4. :o I ICh 26. 14;
---- |= -r
™ „ iR «. 34 jes 59- 17
11M ri rc/a Job 41. 21 bow and arrows, arrows
Armed Forces
1*2X "-rms Jud 5. 22 Jer 3. 16, 47. 3, 50. 1 I horse, mare, most freq.
fern, in Poets; as Collective Noun, horse, cavalr;
,, c*yv$> r a Y°$ IS 2:. 8 Ps 68. 31 leader, chief; ct. auBporos
2*121 yuuiTjy (in pi. , yvui-fJTt?) t -tjtt]? Ez 27. ii Subst., tight-armed
foot- soldier
1*1 Ao^oy IIS 23. 13 ambush, i.e. place for lying in wait; ambuscade;
the men that form the ambush; any armed band % body of troops; company
of 24 or 100 men
yn <tt6\os Ex 14. 28 Nu 31. 14 Dt 3. 18 Jud 20. 44 IS 17. 20
2 6 4 XIII. CLASSIFIED HOMOLOGIES
IIS 24. 2 IR 20. 25 IIR 6. 15 Ez 27. 11, 29. 19, 37. ro Dan
I I. 13 IlCh 14. 7, 8 army
V*n „ Nah 3. 3 Zach 9. 4 sea-force, Reel Jj^-I
C^n „ IR 15. 20 Jer 40. 7 Eccl 10. 10 Dan 1 1. 10 ICh 7. 5
IlCh 16. 4 generally, troop (pL)
b:n 1*777709 Jcs 43* 17 Jc^; ?.j. "^-n
Vm weArj? Jcs 43. 17 courser, riding-horse, horse
^D ,, Jcs 18. 2 fast-sailing yacht with one bank of oars
fV7r; ck-WtoV, A«kto\- Nu 3 1 . 5 Di 3. : 3 Jcs 4- 1 3 picked out, select :
chosen
-TTT ( 1WX Adxoy Jcr 5. 26 Hos 13. 7 ambush, place for lying :n
ambush; the nun that form the ambush; :j, TV"
n3 Kopoi IIS 20. 23 IIR u. 4 £07, iad \ in I} - of warriors; a:
Sparta, kooci — t— *i\- ^in social and political sense, knigits.
forming an aristocracy in eariy Greek communities; a roya;
bodyguard)
*"5 KovprjTts IIS 8. r3, 15. 18 young msn. csp, young warriors
rrrf"? \6 X o$ IIS 23. I : ; :j. rrn ; 2*1?, n^r/cr^c* : quarters, lodging;
for travellers Zach 9. 3 or soldiers IIS 23. is Z*Z l—q<; Ex
14. 9, 15. i, 19 D: 1 7. : 6 Cam :. 9 .:;:;^; cavalry] i\s. "V-X
IT!" TcdtjjpaKiciL£'*Qi IS 20. 2 ^:>iT.-:iTj; cf. rvoatvor
TjD c-Atrrn,^ re: IIS 3. 18,20. 23 ottXcv heazy-armed foot- ::ld:e~ :
men in armour; drrATra: cpp. ilfiXol
1"*ZD titAot Jud 3. IQ, 20 soldiers unthou: heazy armour, light troop :.
such as archers and siingers ; unarmed soldiers, scrf-headcd, wiir.au:
helmet; Op p. o—AtVa:
X* V ^-^ n *7sv . tf r tj Py * ^ : — r T NT ■ * r ~ ~* r*.~w*i +r-* ^ * ? r n * I £7T"i \ \
j sorfy of troops under one standard or nag
% ± ctoAos Jes 33. 2: sea-force, feet
" m S ,T*:S 7t Jcs 18. 2, 57. 9 Jer 49. 14 Ez $G, Q expedition; mission
CXI «pay IIS 16. : Job 1. 17 wing of an army; gj^
nm plrrrcj Gn 49. 23 Ps 1 3. 15 throw. :zs:for:h, hurl
rtfi „ Ex 15. 1 Jer 4. 29 L;
N C MERALS
thx ,r>nx tas- Gn 1. 5, 2, 21 Ep.: oru^
inx „ Gn 48. 22 Ez 33. 30 ±*\
^rrx M Gn 22. 13 Jcs 66, 17
nnn Jf Prv 17. 10
XIII. CLASSIFIED HOMOLOGIES 265
TH efff £2 33. 30 one
nK eZ$ y lv Ez 18* 10 one
= *f^ * c ^? &vo Gn 5- 1 8, 6. 1 g luo; gen. SvoZv
rrzivp ,z^*7? rp^tV Gn 6. io, 11. 13 three
r>V2~)R ,S2~)K recrcrapes, gen. tuv Gn II. 13, 14. Q four
77*ZJj *^?m -tyLTTt, 7T€VT€ Gn 5, 6, 1 8* <2%j\Ve\ ?7jT
n~" rr^-as, Trora? Gn 47. 2^ fifth part; rrh
^T <~ fi, f*'£» e£<** Gn 7. 6, 30. 20 six; Lat. r«
^"^ ,r.~T? ocror Ex 26. 9 Ez 8. I ICh 27. 9 jijr t '£
T.~T7 £<ttj Ez 4. II, 45. 13 one sixth, liquid measure
n~-r ,irrr tfVra Gn 5. 7, 7. 2 /*:■**; Lat, sepUm
rz*~V ,r!I~7 qktuj, ~r6 } otttuj Gn 5- 4* 22. 23 eight; k —
7\ZZ7\ ,VZ?i iw<a Gn 5. 27 Xu I. 23 nine
"7=? *^-? Soca Gn 5. 14, 18. 32 ten
*~i "N ,"ry~rsnx cvotKa Gn 37. 9 Jos 15. 5: eleren
"> "r.^r eif re Soca Nu 7. 72 eleven
"TV - „ ,, „ Ex 26. 7
"'"v? aVoat Gn 18*31 titenty
rrxr u:a Gn 5. 3 ^ a/:/ ''hundred)
r .*?X jiWf, -cot, ^TjAiot, yfWtoi^ %€i\ioi Gn 20. 16 - thousand
1-^ uL : 5tct Ton 4. 1 r .'*.•: thousand
■ *^ *
x^i M Nch 7. 66,71
r:™ „ Gn 24. 60
n"^ ): Cant 5, 10
T^j? ct-vojciV Jud 19, 10 IS II. 7, 14. 14 pair c: mules; a pair or
couple of anything
V^zr ^Tri'i, <(3Souay Dt 16. 9 Dan 9. 2 7 period offerer, days: zveek
„ Gn 29. 27; gen. c'Soy
Lev 23, 15
rr^;r ***11? ZfiSofios Gn 2. 2 Ex 16. 26, 29 Lev 23. 16
~n rjtcjca? Gn 7. I I Xu 10. 10 IS 20. 5, 18 IIR j,. 23 the thirtieth
day of the month; a month containing 30 days; gen. eSos:
*"Sr; lie'ao? Ex 24. 6 a half
"^7^ *^lj? *v ptau) vvktujv Ex 12. 29 at midnight
r\Th rrsr} „ ,, „ Ps no, 62
ns"^ /jttVos', -of Nu 3 1 . 36 j Atf//"
?5
^ S G? „ „ Ex 30. 13
-?-? $ l X*? Gn 24. 22 Ex 38, 26 the half the middle
-^?? arr\6os Jcs 40. 2: opp. BtrrXoo^ twofold, and so, single
V^TV rptT€v$ Jcs 40. 12 third part of a fitSi fivo$
266 XIII. CLASSIFIED HOMOLOGIES
*r^V^ rplros Gn i. 13 ICh 26. 2, 4 third
Tf^^/V TpiTT)fi6ptov Ez 5. 2 third part
c ^7^ rptTTj TjfUpa IIS 3. 17, 5. 2 the day before yesterday
V2")X T€Tpd7Tou$ 9 -no* Lev ii. 20 fourf oo ! id ; v.s. ^2^)H
ITiS^ T*rpaya>i>o$ Ex 27. I with four angles
"irzv Sfxas* Gn 24. 55 Ps 33. 2 the number i«; = S^xqttj Ex 12, 3
^ % ZV ,pnt?V Socaroy Ex 16. 36, 29. 40 Lev 27. 32 tenth, tenth pert:
"ir^r? S<KaT€u^xa Gn 14. 20 Lev 27. 30, 32 tenth, tithe
"7? &€KaTtuuj Gn 2c, 22 Dt 14, 22 make :hcm pay a tithe to Acoilc :
tithe them as in offering; /j/:^ and tithe, in Pass.; in war, take ;i;
the tenth man for execution (cf. Lev 27. 32^ ; "~~^u Dt 26. 12 Nch
10. 38; ^?>2 -r*irr-^ tithe farmer
Worship
2X iarti* Gn 45, 8 Jud r3, 190^2^; of the interpreter of dreams
T\1ZH XiSuji>€vs Prv 27. 20 lengthd. poet, form of ^lStj? ^*<r T^.'Arr
world, place of leper :ed spirits *■■■"- » . ' < ^-aIjJI], twice in Horr..,
IL 5. 190, 20. 61
P"X „ Pr/ 15. i!
^ZH auSporos Ps -£. -5 poet. Adj. immsrtal, divine; cf. cycy
*V2X a3poro<; Gn 40. 24 = aiifjoro?
^7"^ Kpa-rr s p Esr i, c <epc^rL'uV^ mixing vessel, eso. bouL :n wtich
wine was mixed with water (prosthetic X'
p"^ 38amr t ^Oiuv Jer 22. iS, 34. 5 .-Jtfjnrj r^or)
a7}Sovor Ex 23. : 7 Jes 1. 24 Mai 3. 1 = Sc^utuv: god, godde::, c:
individual gods or goddesses
„ ovvdryjs Gn 15. 2, 45. 3-9 Jos 3. 1 1, 13 Ps 12. 5, i 14. 7 poet, fcr
Svvdcrrris: lord, master, ruler , of Zeus; av$p€* 5. the chief men ir. a
state IR 22. 17 prosth. X)
*px ^t<5cu^ Gn 15. 2, :3. 27, 20. 4 Ex 4. io ? 13 IR 3. 10, oJes 5. :
Am 5. 16 Ps 16. 2, 38. :6, 36. 8, 12 Dan 9. 4 Nch 4. 3 l:ra\ —>.
freq. in pK ; of Poseidon, of Dionysus [ — u]
2*X d^tiyj Lev 20. 27 IS 28. 7 poet. Noun, voice, in Horn, alwavs
of the gods; oracle delivered from the inner shrine at Pytho; aisc
in pi.
rrnx T7^ n^^ {Ztv$) oVif nor 1 ^cmV Ex 3. 14 Zeus whoever he be
px Jdv Gn 41. 50 <Vaj
]X „ Gn 4 i.45
px 6SvvTj } ciStV, ciSty Gn 35. 18 Dt 26. 14 Hos 9. ^pain ofbody;pam
XIII. CLASSIFIED HOMOLOGIES 267
of mind, grief distress^ once in II, 15, 25: more freq. in Od.,
always in pi. ; mostly in pL, the pangs or throes of labour ', travail-
pains', metaph., any travail, anguish; also in sing.
r^X A pal Ex 28. 30 Nu 27. 2i IS 28. 6 Apd personified as the
goddess of destruction and revenge; the Erinyes (an aveneing
deity) say that A pal is their own name
T*X dp€nj Ex 4. 8-9 Dt 4. 34, 13. 2, 3 Jes 44. 25 braze deeds; later,
of the gods, chiefly in pi., glorious deeds, wonders, miracles *j-
i:tx vogcuttqs Ex 12. 22 Nu 19. 6, 18 ^Jj} ^j} hyssop
"-X aotoo^, xp-qoficoSos Jes 1 9. 3 (aotBij, dclS^ s:nger, minstrel;
enchanter; as Subst., soothsayer, oracle-monger; :*.;, ZZp
t;x 5l$ Gn 22. 13 «**£
7X r ~hx ,:rnVx dec? Gn 1. 1 5 16. 13 Dt 32. 1 5, : 7 God, the Deity
]T*77 *7X *He\tos 'Y-tpl&v Gn 14. 18-20, 22 Xu 24. 16 Dt 32. 3
Ps 7. 1 8, 9. 3, 2t. 3, 57. 3 Hyperion, in Hem. the Sun-god: he
always joins 'YrrepiW *Hi\ios or *Hd\iQ$ 'Yt7€?Iu-v
"X dpdauat Jud I 7. 2 HoS 10. 4 pOCt. Verb; tnzo.kt, pray, pray for;
more freq. in bad sense, imprecate, curse
PI^Xm €7rapdou.ai IS 1 4, 24 IR. 8. 31 imorcsate r^rse: uCon, curse
solemnly
H7X a;a Gn 26. 28 Xu 5. 2 1 Dt 29. 13, I 8— 20 Ez :5. 50 frayer, cso.
J prayer for evil, a curse, imprecation; loll-; Apd personified as the
goddess of destruction 2nd revenge Zach 5. 3; r.'. 2*"l:K
"X iXala, t\da HoS 4. 13 ?/::■* tree
"X r,:. f!"?X Jos 24. 26
-*H7X -npwes Gn 6. 2-4 ^r Fourth Age of men, between Sc^over
and cv^ojT7ot; heroes, as objects of worship; csp. ci local deities,
founders of cities, patrons of tribes, etc.; zee;: r. TX
7*7X ^TStjjAof Jer 14. is phantom, phantom of the mind* fancy; any un-
substantial form; image in the mind, idea; image, likeness; later image
of a god, idol
7*x :*j\ *\Wa Gn 12. 6 Jud 9. 6
~?X rrr*A*a Gn 35. S Hcs 4. I 3 elm
7*7X «rSu>Aoi/ Lev 26- 1 Zach n. 17 Job 13.4; :\j. T17X
nsx ^uuan/ Jer 46. 25 the Libyan <Vu.;
Z^r:^ -evdrifia, -rjnjp Ez 24, 17, 22 lamentation, mourning (pi-) J
mourner
mEK €ttoiStj Jes 30, 22 song sung to or or^r: hence, enchantment,
spell; charm for or against
"Tjsx ,, Ex 28. 15, 29, 5 Jud 17. 5 IS 23. 6, 9 Hos 3. 4
2 68 XIII. CLASSIFIED HOMOLOGIES
T7DX ,TIDK eiTfv&vfjui Ex 28. 8 upper garment; ea-evSun^: robe or
garment worn over another IS 14. 3
rr.X apdopai Nu 22. 6; U.S. H^X
-1-1K „ Gn 5. 29, 27. 29 Jud 5. 23; vj. nVx
"1T1X apa-ro? Gn 3. 1 4, 27. 29 prayed against, accursed
777X €orlapa Ex 29. 18 Lev 3. 16 banquet
ICrr^ Ad-rjirq, -va IIR 1 7. 30 Athene
VrX $6\ov Gn 21. 33 IS 22. 6, 31. 13 tree
r {SK dta-xis, ^ecnrio-nj? Dan i. 20 filled with the words of God, inspired:
prophet
"rx ."E;?X ,mD«* orrooos Thr 4. 5 Neh 2. 13, 3. 13; 1::. p~
m*>X aotcnpd, £v\ov Jud 6. 25, 26 kind of chestnut tree; v.s. <ZX
„ aonjp IR 15. 13 IIR 2 1. 7, 23. 7 star; c.i. mnM
XIT! tm^aivui Ez 20. 29 set foot on, tread, walk upon; get upon, rr.cur.:
on; go on to a place j^[ [go up into the pulpi:]
~z 6dns Jes 44. 25 Jer 50. 36 Job 1 1. 3; :j. -X
**ro tZZuXov Jes 44. 19; r„r. Vi7X; rr:i JtW/TaicVJcs 26. 4 Ps 63. 5
Zeus; Paean or Paeon, the physician of the gods
.-■:; oixos- Gn 28. r 7, 33. 17 Ex 1. r, 22. 7 IR 2. 33, 17. 1 7 Jes 56. 7
Prv 6. 31 Cant 8. 7 house, not only of £::::-' houses, but of -.-_>'
dwelling-place; temple; household goods, substczse; a reigr.:r.e . ; .ju.-;:
hz rAto^ f aBtXios, ?t\c Jer 51. 44 inn; as pr. n. Helios, the sur.-g:d
r.zz £cup6s IR 3. 4, 1 1. 7 IIR 23. 15 Ez 20. 29 f JaU-vj} raised piz:-
form; mostly altar with a base
7r; I-irroXXajy, rj\io$ Jud 2. II, I 3 Apollo, Helios: v.s. */-
r?52 „ Jud 2. n IR 18. 18 IlCh 17. 3; v.L T
7rz rroVcr Gn 20. 3 Ex 21, 22 Hos 2. 18 Joel I. 8 husbznd, spouse;
csd. lawful husband; rare in Prose; cfl rracrr^
^72 2oG$ Gn 18. 7, 26. 14 Ex 21. 37 Xch 10. 37 bullock, bull, ex,
or rou/, in pi. «r:/tf
T.^2 rpijra, pTjroV, -rpa Gn 9-0-17, 1 5- 1 8, 1 7. io-i: Ex 24. 7
Dt 9, 9 treaty, agreement; verbal agreement, bargain, covenant] c\
the laws of Lycurgxis, which assumed the character ct a compact
between the Lazv-giver and the People
r.n:n appparos Jos 3. 1 1 ; v.s. *V-x
r.vz ird<n* IIS 2. 8 Jer 11. 13 Hos 9. 10; v.s. bvz
mil frpd? Lev 16- 22 dry; as Subst., 17 £qpa (so yrj), dry land
W?\ ciSwXov Dt 29. 16 Ez 6, 9, 14- 4, 5, 20. 7, 23. 37, 39; u.s. "?i?K
fli"T /lytiv IS 5, 2 divinity of the conUst
XIII. CLASSIFIED HOMOLOGIES a6g
nsn Sal/ia Ps 94. 17, 115- 17 house; frcq. of Pluto, Saij/ AtBov
pl_ oCda' 0770809 Lev 4. 12, 6. 3, 4 wood-ashes, embers; generally,
ashes; of the ashes of an altar; \?^ cttocI^uj: bunt to ashes Ps 20. 4
bz? ^rStuAov Dc 32. 21 IR 16. 13, 26 Jcs 30. 7 Jer 8. 19, 10. 15
Eccl 1. 2, 14, 2. 26; r_r- Ti^K
n^rri c^dam?, d siSom? Jer 22. i8.4d0mj; cf. l^.cn Eccl 4. 1 4 C^in
IlCh 22. 5
hz m n otVo* IS 1. 9 Jcs 6. 1 Hos 8. 14 Ps 1 1. 4, 45. 9 Prv 30. 28
IlCh 36. 7; u.s. rrz
~Z1 cria^oj, -aSSo;, -drru> *~± Gn 3 1 . 54 Dt : 2. I 5, I 5. 6 IR 1 . 9
IlCh 18. 2 slay, slaughter, properly by cutting tht throat; esp.
slaughier victims for sacrifice; generally, slay, kill, of human
victims, as Iphigcneia; of any slaughter by knife or sword;
o6aytQ&fiai: slay a victim, sacrifice ^C^ IS 15. 33
„ 3va> Ex 13. 15, 20. 24 Ez 16. 20 Hos 13. 2 Ma: :. 8 ofer
by burning meat or drink 10 the gods; sacrifice, slay a victim
H2T Karadvuj, Qvatd^uj IR 3. 3 IlCh 33. 22 sacrifice
n^! £vo$ Gn 46. I IS 1. 2: IlCh 7. 12 burr.: sacrifice
, f cicyioi- IS 16. 3,20, 5, 2oJes 34. 6 Jer 46. ::- Ez 39. :"Zcph
1.7,3 slaughter, sacrifice: c:. iclvrj
T^Z] 9vcrla Hos 4. 19 prep, burnt offering, sacrfice, mciily pi.
r>z*z dvu£\rj t dvatac-r^piov Gn 3. 20 Jos 22. : c IR : z. : I IR 1 1 . : :
Ez 6. 13 sacrificial altar; altar
"V-Tr; xa'Jalpcj Jes 66. 3 purify by fumigation; ;•.:. "ZZ
~Z* tOvuytcLj Jud 5. 3 IIS 22. 50 JeS 12. 5 Ps 9. 3, !2 ? 47, 7, 55. 2
sing or chant at or after, chant or utter over
"T-T VUV09 IIS 23. I Ps 119. 54 hymn, ode, :n praise of gods or
heroes; strain; u.i. *V~:~
-Z] n Dan 3. 5
mr: TI Ex 15. 2 Jes 5-3 Am 5. 23
"VJS7? vuvaptov Dim. cf Jiii-o^ Ps 3. i, 30, :, 30. :, 67. 1, 84. r,
07. i, 92. 1, 100, 1 ; :■_;. ^:j
72! ^ktjttjp, -Tjr Esr 7. 24 or.* who sings of or praises
TUT yut'Ctxi^cu, ov^ouortd^oi Gn 38, 24 Lev 20. 5, 21. 9 Nu 25. t
Ez 23. 30 Hos 3. 3 have sexual intercourse; keep company with; esp.
have sexual intercourse; bring into such intercourse; cLWouci : wander,
stray (W); HIT Ez 16. 34
rsin fl „ Ex 34. 16 Lev 19, 29 IlCh 21. n
2 7 o XIII. CLASSIFIED HOMOLOGIES
ITO] cruvovaia Nu 14. 33 Jcr 3. 9 Hos 4. II habitual association;
sexual intercourse; £0^: of sexual intercourse
-TUT avvovalaa;ta t -/io> Gn 38. 24 IIR 9. 22 H^s : 2 — u^vovalz *
&.*. mil
Ti^TH yuvai'jciat?, <tvi-ol*cui Ez 1 6* 1 5, 20, 33 womanish behaviour]
cf. niit
ni"? x*tp*> Dt 33- 27: pL in theurgy, name for spiritual toner:
TiZn orrraviov ICh 9. 31 0£,Y/Z ; drrT7jrdi : roasted
11 n gvcj Ex 5. 1 Xu 29. :2 Xah 2. 1 Ps 42. 5 celebrate 'more
LISU. avaytiv} ; a. C'vciai-, CL IS 1 6. 2, 3, 20, 5, 20
1? ayu>;/ Jud 2f. 1 9 Hos 9. 5 I ICh 5. 3 ga:her:r.g. asrembly *^y>* --^
[pilgrimage; cf. dywiZouai : contend with [W ] r'^}
,, ciytV, aT£ Ps r 18. 2" Dim. of aff (goat) ; £0£: r mostly fern.
7*" MiStj^ Jes 38. 1 1 *■ ■ '■ * - ; ;'..r. n*72X
~n rptaxaj Gn 29. 14 Ex 23. 15 IS 20. 5, 24, 27, 34 IIR 4. 23 Ez
46. r, 6 Am 8. 5 Zach :. 7 the number thirty; the thirtieth cay cj the
month; at Athens the rpiajccS*? were dedicated to the memory
of the dead; offerings were made to Hecate; a month containing
30 days
^ ? n ^optuLo J^-d 2!, 2: dan:* a round cr choral dance, csd. cf :hr
Dionystac chorus cr dance; hence, take car: ::: the ;.':-* i_\
regarded as a maizrr of religion; generailv. dance
rrrr: occcLiai Ex 24. 1 : Jes 30. :o Ez 13. 5, 16 Zach :o. 2 Ps 27. _i
Prv 22. 20 Job iq. 26 Thr 2. is En. Verb, used oniv in ores, and
impf , without augment, nres. corresponding :o fut. c6o~-. :\
cu' ; prop, see, look; see in spirit or with the mind's eye
n:n 6rr^ip IIS 24. m IIR 17, 13 Am 7. :2 I ICh 9. 29. 35. : 5 >>
one who looks or spies; one who has seen, csp. witness
7?" 66avov IS 3. i Jes :. :. 20. 7 Jer 14. 14 Ez 7. 26, 12. 22. 23. 24
?s 89. 20 Prv 29. :3 Thr 2. 9 Dan ;. 17. o. 2s = cO-i> ; :.:. r v ";
~n- „ Gn 15. 1 Xu 24.4 Ez 13.7; ;.:. nx—
r*!n oOtr, drr;> Jcs 2:. 2, 29. I! i-ision, apparition
-"-y ,> I ICh 9. 29
pvn:-„r.pn I IS" 7. 1 7 Joe! 3- 1 Zach 13. 4 Job 33. 15
■V?n ravvdptg Lev 1 k 7 Jes 65. 4, 66. 17 long-haired, shaggy, a*; *"
J,— ), y? a bristly swine ^-J-^ ( — r 7 —v, in Heb.; only — r y in A:.
xrn du.aprdva) Ex 32, 31 IS 19. 4 IIS 24. I 7 IR 8. 46 Job 33. 27
do wrong, err, sin
^"-fiV *£~ Jud 2 °- J 6 IR 14. 16 miss the mark, miss one's aim; cawse
to sin
XIII. CLASSIFIED HOMOLOGIES 271
Ken i{xdpTr,fj.a Lev 19. 17 Nu 15. 28, 18. 22, 27. 3 Dt 19. 15, 2 1.
22, 23. 22-3 Jcs 53. 12 failure, fault, sinful action, opp. KaropBcuua
(that which is done right, virtuous action "13*3 Jes 26. 7}
HXOn ifiaprla Gn 20. 9 Ex 32. 2 1 failure, fault, error of judgment,
guilt, sin
r.xon „ Gn 4. 7 Xu 12. 11 Dt 19. 15
Xrn 6.p.aprdvujv, ef-, o, Xu 32. 14 IR I. 2 1 Am 9. 8 (auapTavtu)
sinner (W)
XOm xadalpco, -apl^uj Lev 14. 52 £2 45. 1 8 cleave, purify, purge, char
nxrn -.X^ri K(L8apav; Ex 29. 14 Xu 8. 7 Ps 40. 7 Prv :4- 34 cleansing
from guilt or defilement, purfcation
r?r: ai }.\d» IS 10. 5 Jcs 30. 29 Jer 48. 36 p:pe,fute, clarionet
sbn dpa«, oAaai Gn 28. 1 2 Jes 29. 8 Jer 23. 25 Joel 3. 1 Ps 1 26. 1
see, look; see visions
=V-q Spap* Gn 37. 5, 41- 15 Dt 13. 2 Jer 23. 28 Jcei 3. ! Dan 2. 1
that which is seen, sight, spectacle, vision during sleep, dream
jrsn yvfxvos Jes 17. 8 Ez 6. 6 HCh 34. 4 naked, unclad: c:. "?C5
niS'ii! riVi-pos- Nu 10. 2, 9, :o Ps 98. 6 IlCh 20. 28 reed cr pipe
■VJi"': TirvaKmjy IlCh 5. 13, 7. 6, 29. 28 pit*r
-.?v otVoy: c.j. n"2 Gn 25. :5 Jes 1. 12 Esch 1. 5 ^
■vsr: ,, Jcs 34. 13, 35. 7
-.?? f >-o> Ex 27. 9 IIR 2:. 5 Jcs 42. 1 : Jer 3.3. 5 Ez 40. 28. 3:
Xch 3. 25 IlCh 24. 21 enciosun. courtyard: a -.et. :::ls for birds,
mostly in pi.
Zt",T} xpto-rns Gn 4 1 . 3 Ex 7. : : Dan 1 . 20 one '.vho g::e: or expounds
oracles, prophet, soothsayer; :. ZZ7
r-.n x *ip&y*; Ex 28. 11, 33. 23 Jes 3. 3, 44. ::, 12. 13 :ne who is
master of his hands, i.e. handicraftsman; generally, :ne who handles,
deals with a thing, soothsayer
T""r; xp7)<rmptd£uj Job 11.3 consult an oracle, consult a god, by means
jr'a victim [the Etruscan haruspex foretold future events Irom
the inspection of the emrails of victims; Jud 14. :3, a pun]
r^r: xpnouo? Jes 3. 3 {;cpcw ^3 ; ; oracular response, oracle; xp-nimjp,
-r-ry: one who gives or expounds oracles, prophet, soothsayer fct. Lat.
haruspex] ; v. GO"in
rr^n „ IS 23. 15
-.no «a8alpu> Lev 11. 32, 12. 7, 8, 13. 6, 14. 9, 20, 53 Xu 31. 23
Prv 20. 9 purify oneself get purified, also of menstruation
"ins „ Lev 13. 13, 14. 7, 48 Xu 8. 6 Mai 3. 3; c.s. NOn
27* XIII. CLASSIFIED HOMOLOGIES
inon KaOalpaj Lev 14. 7, 14 Xu 8. 7 Jos 22. 17
1T\b ,, Ez 22. 24
•Yina Kada P 6<> Ex 25. 11, 30. 35 Lev 13. 17,37, 14.4 Ez 36, 25 Ha^
1. 13 Zach 3. 5 Prv 22. 11 Job 14. 4, 17. 9 physically clean,
spotless \ clear of admixture, clear , pure, esp. of water ; free from pol-
lution, free from guilt or defilement, pure
"IHb KadapoTTjs Ex 24. 10 Lev 12. 4 purity, cleanliness, clearness
mntp xdOapats Lev 12, 4, 13. 7, 35; v.s. rxrn
^ *T Xyvttvs IS 4- 13, 18 a name of Apollo, as guardian of the
streets and highways; c:~ Jcr 11. 13; v^. ~--, 2*7:;;:
^i %? r aotSo's- Lev 20. 27 Dt 1 3. 11 IIR 2:. 5 HCh 33. 6; v.s. *2K
s , *-*- ^ J es 3 3 - ll Ps 77- 1 -, 89. 9,115.17
nyp zlios-, Jiaii' Gn 4. r, 26, 6. 6, 12, 8 <«j, gen, sg. and pL
72V ^ogAtJ Ex r9. 13 Lev 25. 12 Jos 6. 4. 5 head: starting point of
time
n:r ayy^iof Ex 27. 3 IIR 25. 14 vessel; of metal, /sr or vase
**>P t \ Ix^P ? s 37- 20 xkor* the juice, not hlocd, that rlows in the
veins of gods; later simply, blood; dc$i: honour, glory Esth r. 4
n*v (Zpa Ex 2. 2 Dt 33. 14 IR 6. 38 Job 29. 2 any period fbced by
natural laws and revolutions, whether of the year, month, cr
day; in Horn, par: of the year, seamen: mostly in pi.; of the
climate of a country, as determined by its seasons
]np Otaxovcoi Ex 28- I Dt 10. 6 minister , do service, serve
:rt2 CidKovos, -Kujv Gn 14. :3, 41 . 45 Ex 3. : Lev 2 : . 9 Jud :3. 19.
20 IIS 20. 25, 26 IIR 25. 1 3 servant, attendant or ^fczai in a temple
or religious guild
7\Z7l*D CiaKOvta Ex 2Q. O Nu 1 6. 10 IS 2. ^6 service \ attendance cr a
duty, ministration] body of servants or attendants
JV3 €l«ujv> £6avov Am 5, 26 image carved of wood, generally, image,
statue 9 esp. of a god; likeness, image, whether picture or statue;
bust
"V.I2 ootVif Gn 4. 2 1 IS :0.5 a musical instrument like a guitar t
invented by the Phoenicians
"V,E2 <jkv<*>o$ Esr 1. 10 ICh 28. 17 cup. can, esp. used by peasants
"132 ^r^ Kadaipuj Ex 30. 10 Lev 4. 20 ? 26. 35, 5- 1 3, 12. 7~3, 14.
= 9- r 5* £ 5> lG > 17-20, 30, 17. 11 Xu 17. ii, 12, 35. 33 Dt 21. 3,
32. 43 Jes 6. 7, 27. 9 Ez 43. 20, 45. 20 ?rv 16. 6 in religious
sense, purify, by fumigation with sulphur; purify one from biood;
also of menstruation; of the thing removed by purification,
purge away } wash ojf
XIII. CLASSIFIED HOMOLOGIES 273
TIDD xadappos Ex 29. 36, 30. 10 Lev 23. 27-8 Nu 5. 8, 29. II
cleansing, purification, from guilt; purificatory offerings atonement, ex-
piation: frcq. in pL [ETTSD here is the pL of "H23]
^2D fS~ djlij d-rroiva, rd (by haplology for a7r6--oiva (-Toiinj), cf.
arrtrisirro ttoiptjj/ II. 16. 398,-0 ransom or Jim paid, whether to
recover one's freedom when taken prisoner, or to saze om*s life; atone-
merit t compensation, penalty ; rrot*oj ; blood-money, were- gild, fine paid by
the slayer to the kinsmen of the slain [forbidden in Israel; Ex
21* 29 Lev 17. 1 1 Nu 35, 31-3] ; generally, price paid, satisfaction,
requital, penalty) atonement, compensation (W; Ex 2 K 30, 30. 12-
16 Jes 43. 3 Ps 49. 8 Job 33, 24; in good sense, recompense, reward
for a thing IS 12.3 Am 5. 12 Prv 6. 35 (Indo-European q^oina,
cf. Avestan kaena- 'punishment', 'vengeance', Lithuanian kaina.
Slavonic etna 'price', cognate with rtVcu, refect.) [-*V£2 in Ex
30. 16 is the pL of " =;: ]
T?r crronVcu, arrvr eln> Ex 30. 1 5- 1 6 IIS 21. 3 repay, pay for a thing;
ri> Ex 21. 22 Dt 22. 19 Prv 21. 11 HCh 36. 3 c, ace. rei, ta):e
vengeance for a thing, punish i: [The verbs derived from ttqivtj are:
—aivdo^ai, avenge oneself on one; and rroivl^oua:, exact a penalty.
There is no verb in Greek derived from -oi~A to parallel and
homologize directly wi:h "■--* to express *rcpaymen:' or 'com-
^ensation'. But cognates — namelv: rtVcj and irroriVt* — do dutv
in tha: behalf (cf W ^TScj /yiyvcScxaj). Moreover, mark the
Aryan interchange of t wi:h q, k, and c y rjp .]
^ZZ <^T-rrpat;^tj, -Trpvvvtu Gn 32. 2 1 Prv 16. 14 softer.; metaph.,
soften down, appease; soothe (\V)
"Dp KoXu^rpa Ex 25. 17, 21 ICh 28. 11 cover, lid
Z^D dprrlados Ex 25. 1 3 IIS 22, 11 phoenix; dp—n: unknown bird
of prey, prob. shearwater t a sea-bird
"2 zprjrdouau Gn 15. I 3 make a treaty or agreement nzth
r.W"!3 jTjr^a, fpdrpa Dt 24. I Jes 50. I verbal agreement, bargain,
covenant ; compact, treaty
nX~TT2 A r a-\3afo? Dan 2- 10 astrologer
^r3 Dan 2. 10
^^TZ „ IIR 24. 2 Chaldean
nxTcr; „ Esr 5. 12
mKTT3 „ Dan 3. 3
ipp 5*<tttl£ui Dt 18, 10 IlCh 33. 6 prophesy, dizine, foretell
r ^5 v.s. rpx Jer 27. 9
r l?5P „ Ex 7. 1 1 Dan 2. 2
274 XIII- CLASSIFIED HOMOLOGIES
rpo dtcnriafui Jes 47. 9 Mich 5. 1 1 Nah 3. 4 mostly in pi., oracles,
oracular sayings ; H3-? \t£avcuTo$ Ex 30. 34 frankincense > used to
burn at sacrifices; rtl^7 <j€\rjvT] t ctXdva Cant 6, 10 the moon
*V> XclZkos Ex 6. 25, 33. 21 Jud 17. 13 ;Acc>, f or from the people,
civilian; as Subst., layman
rhztt fidxaipa Gn 22. 6 Jud 19. 29 Prv 30. 14 large knife or </:>£,
carving knife, sacrificial knife
mKp Kardpafia Mai 3, 9 Prv 3. 33 curse
~V5 u6<rqf±a Nu 14. 37 IIS 24. 2 1 Zach 14. : 2 disease; of any grievous
affliction
,, rrraLGfia IIS 17. 0, ; 8- 7 stumble, trip, false step: failure, mis-
fortune, cuphem. for defeat; "IVIS d-di-rruc Ex 30. 36 Xu :6. 2
Dt 31. 10 IS 20, 35 IIS 20, 5 Jcs 33. 20 E2 36. 38 Hos 9. 5
Job 30. 23 Thr 2. 6 HCh 1. 3 meeting ; T"" c-cvtclj : meet Ex 25.
1i;face y law-term, meet in open court "TiTT! Job 9. 19
T?"2 <f>dopa Ex 4. 2 I, 7, 9 Dt 6. 22, 13. 2 pclv^\ phantom; pheno-
menon, (pi.) ot strange phenomena in the heavens: sign from heaven,
portent^ omen (pi.) ; prodigy
K^r.n v.s. mn Dt -t. 3.1. 26. 3
„ uiyasjMopios Ps 76. 12 £f*a.', might;,, free, epith. cf goes, o ^.
ZtuV; epith. of Zeus as guardian cf ( -::.'i; cVwts :hat grow in
the precincts of temples^ ; v.i. rr~"
"T— „ Gn 12- 6 D: : :. 30
"V2 uaxalpiov Jud 13. 5 surgeon s cr SirrSfr"; : ;;: V *V: :, r.7^X~
nzr? t?uata<7T7}p<of Gn 3. 20, 33. 20, 35. : Ex 30. : IIS 24. :3 altar
P")*? parnjptoi/ Nu 7. 13 An; 5. G Zacn 9. : 5, : 4. 20 ; = —eptppa-.r—picy :
vessel for besprinkling, esp. whisk for spr:rJ:li:ig water a: sacrifices,
or vessels for lustral nater
"£.*? oTrraVto^ u.s. T-n Lev :. 5 E: 4 3
n:n^ r.j. pin Gn 15, : Xu 24. 4
7*"3 x°p€ v H- a ^ s ! 49- 3 ^ra/ dance
ri7n^ ,, Jud 21.21
,, X°P tur7 7^ Can: 7. : choral dancer
- 7 ^ „ J Ud - 1 ' 2 J
^n „ Ps 3 7 . 7
**'?Li5 fiayaSts- Ps 53. i magadis, an instrument with twenty strings
arranged in octaves (cm". TH^sa/aJAr/ia;
niTiS aK^^aj/xa Gn 32, 3, 9, 50, 9 Ex 14. 10 Jud 7. 1 Ez 1.24 ICh
9. 19 I ICh 31.2 mostly in pi. ; = a*w-rj, a<aydi tent, booth; pi.
camp; tabernacle
XIII. CLASSIFIED HOMOLOGIES 275
HE?? pdxrpov Gn 38. 18 Ex 4. 2 Nu 17- 17 Jes 10. 5 stick*
cudgel
cna £*!? i\/iata-h^ix:/>o? Xu 5. 18, 1 9 sea-water, brine, pi.; pungent,
bitter \ 3^n D^D (u5an>) £cuy lb 5. 1 7 spring water; cf- aia3f
rC2 uavr^rof Zach 13. 6 oracle, oracular response, mostly in pL;
method, process of divination ; cf. Mich 5. it, Hdt 4. 71
,, rrXrjyrj, -y{xa Lev 26. 2 1 Dt 28. 6[ Jos IO, 10 IS 4. 8 IR 22. 35
Esth 9. 5 (tt\ti<j<ju>) blow, stroke of axe or sword; mctaph., blow,
stroke of calamity, esp. in war
~K?~ ifr/d-rr^ Gn 32, 4 Ex 23. 20 Xu 20. I4 : 10 Jud 1 3. 3
IR 19. 2 IIR 5. 10 Prv 13. 17 workmen, Heme: (messenger of
the gods)
nnrp AvdBeua, -O^^a Gn 4. 3, 32. 14, 43. 1 r Lev 2, 1 Jud 3. 15 IS
10. 27, 26. 19; dvvrjfjia (B; : poet, for cL, ojering
T^rz GKtTraaua, -pos Ex 20. 36, 27. l6, 35. I2 ; 15 IIS 17. 19 Jes
22. 3 covering
ZZtZZ c^c^ua Ez 28. 13 outside show, pomp] dress, equipment
7"^ duGprdvoj Lev 5. 21 Xu 5. 12 Jcs 22. 16 Ez :3. 24 Prv 16. 10
Esr 10. 10 HCh 20. 18 do wrong, err, sin. go uror.g; neglect
7> r duaprla Jos 22. 22 Esr 9. 2, 4 ICIl 9. I IlCh 33. :c error, guilt,
sin
"V"? avXicv IlCh 32. 33 chamber, cave, grotto
"^*? avXrud Ps 121- 1 piece of music for the fu:e
TZ**1 euu£^r Dt 33. 2~ well-disposed, kindly, epith. cf goes ; -Evao-iSe?
(sc. deal), at, strictly the grzcicus goddesses, euphem. of the *Eptvv€s
or Furies
rrs'y^ rrXda^a IR 1 5. 13 anything formed or moulded, image, fgure
-9pr XpTtapos Ez 12. 24, 13. 7 oracular response, oracle
K^pz Kf'Aa-aa Ex 12. :6 Lev 23. 3 ordVr, command
, t tcrpvypa Xu 10. 2 that which is cried by herald, proclamation
„ Xpfjji* Jes 1. 13, 4. 5 crowd; in pi. goods, properly; v. ninp
r^z vs. z*hrn Gn 12. 1 1 Ex 3. 3 IIS 23. 21 Ez 1 :. 24 Dan 9. 23
njr^ ,, ,, Gn 46. 2 Xu 12. 6 IS 3. 15 Ez 1. : Dan 10, 7, 8
TIE ;\_r. Vvs Gn 14. 4 Jos 22- 29 E2 20. 38 Job 24. 13 Dan 9. 5
Xeh 2. 1 g fail of having, be deprived of
Tin vs. Vi2 Jos 22. 22
?.n*i$ „ „ IS 20- 30
ma ^. ^ya Xu 20. 24 Dt 21. 18 Jes 63. 10 Jer 4, 17 Hos 14. 1
mZTl Stapaprdyw Ex 23. 2 1 Dt l. 26, 9. 7 Ps 1 00. 43 strengthd.
for dpaprdvu} go quite astray from
27 6 XIII. CLASSIFIED HOMOLOGIES
no o.s. bvn Nu 17- 25 Dt 31. 27 Jcs 30. 9 £2 2. 5 Nch 9. 17
rrnb Utopia (A) Gn 22- 2 IlCh 3. 1 mostly in pi. piopiai (with or
without iXaiai), >Ju sacred olives in the Academy; s^r-raUV of
o/zo« fAa* grew in the precincts of a temple
K79 66pT}^a Nu 11. n, 17 IIR 8. 9 Jer 17. 21, 22 Neh 13. 19 ICh
15. 22, 27 that which is carried, load; metaph., burden; of a harp
pturrctov IIR 9. 25 Jcs 13. i , 14. 28 Jer 23. 33, 34, 36, 38 Ez
12. 10 Hab 1. 1 Zach 9. I oracle, oracular response, mostly in pi.;
v.s. nan
,"Kra pavrela. Thr 2. 1 4 pi., divinations ; conjecture ; oracle, prophecy, p\.
TiTKpn al-rqy.a Ps 20. 6, 37. 4 request, demand: C!. oeTj^a
p^3 o.s. n:nD Ex 25. 9 Nu 1. 53, 24. 5 Jes 22. 16 Ez 25. 4 Ps 40.
5, 84. 2, 132. 5, 7 Cant i. 8
"1K2 Ka.Tapaou.ai Ps 89. 40 Thr 2. 7 call down curses upon, curse, execrate
X-} TTpofapi Jer 20. 1 say before
K2:n „ Jer 11. 21, 26. 20, 28. 9 Ez 1 :. 4 Am 3. 3 Zach 13. 3
KTinn ,, IlCh 18. 7
JOIT.n <TTi4>-np.lt,u Nu I I. 25 IS 10. !0 utter u.ords ominous oftheeier.t:
call, narm; cf Ex 23. 1 3 Jos 23. 7 Jcs :2. 4. 26. 13, 48. 1, 62. "5,
63. 7 Ps 20. 8; cf. S"o, (praise, g:orif.cat:on of God, when
swaying men intone in chorus: '. *- ■ «-' : cf. "V-Tn Jcs 62. c
ICh 16.4
~\r.Zl -poor-da I ICh C. 2Q, 15. 8 concrete, prophecy cr c? s.--.'-:.-
K-21 TTjPo^Tjr^i Gn 20. 7 Ex 7. I Dt 13. 2 J-^d 6. 8 IR 18. 22 prep.
one who steaks ''or c *od and interprets his will to man; Jto? rr. inter-
prctcTy expounder of the will of Zeus; :r.;crCre:er 3 expounder of :he
utterances of the ud-sris; possessor of zrzrjlar powers \ generally,
interpreter, declarer] cS. nTH, HJO
r**C2l rrpo6i}ri? Ex 15. 20 Jud 4. 4 IIR -22. IS Xeh 6. 14 fcrr.. of
Trpo<f>T]rrj^ y esp. of the Pythia
'/I? I'aSAa, later ;-c£.Vo* IS 10. 5 Ps 7:. 2Z - --;;rj: instrument of :r:
or twelve strings .Semitic word, c:. Hebr. iebel\ Phoenician;
mrn ifaw<rrdfforiccL-Tof Gn 8. 2 i Ex :o. : 3 Lev 20. 3 1 Ez 6. 1 3 h-~r-.:
offering for the dead, wholc-bumt-ojferzng
n^na av\6s Ps 5- 1 pipe.fute, clarionet, pL
tra €KyoT}T€vuj } strengthd. for yotjtcvu* Gn 30. 27, 44. 5 Dt 18. :o
play the wizard
Z?m ycrqr€v^a 1 -€ia, -<uoir Nu 23. 23 j/k/.\ charm ; witchcraft , juggler; ,
ma£i t ; sorcery
XIIL CLASSIFIED HOMOLOGIES 277
]ncm ,s?ni €x i ^ va Gn 3- l ^u QI - 6, 7, 9 IIR 18-4 viper, prob, of a
constrictor snake; "E^tSfC! pr. n. of a monster
n?3 actSios 1 , a*i£ajo$-, -wf IS 1 5. 29 everlasting] ever-living, everlasting
^jO ctt)k6s> oaKos Ps 10. 9, 27. 5, 76. 3 pen, fold, csp. for rearing
lambs, kids, calves; den; sacred enclosure, precinct, chapel, shrine;
the (ttjkos was sacred to a hero, the vaos to a god, a distinction
not observed; sepulchre, burial place, enclosed and consecrated
Thr 2- 6
Gn 33, 17 Job 27. 18, 38. 40
nro a*ia9 Lev 23. 42, 43 IIS r i. 1 r Jes 1. 8, 4. 6 Am 9. 1 1 Jon 4. 5
Neh 3. 16 canopy or arbour (in form like a sunshade)
niso y.j. re co Am 5. 20
V-w <juL\<rufia. Dt 4. 16 Ez 8. 3, 5 £:*« of carved work
n:c crAnjvTj Dt 33. 16; z.s. nsia
TDD ypairj Gn 5. 1 Ex 24. 7 Dt 17. l8, 24, I, 31. 26 Jos 10. 13,
18. 9 IIS i 1. 14 IIR 29. 14 Jer 32. 1 i, 36- 2 Job 31. 35 Dan
1. 4 Xeh 7. 5 writing t letter } also in pL, document, book, written law,
contract, copies, catalogue, list, return; reading; bill of indictment in
a public prosecution
r pC Am 6. 10; va. "r
^\Z*J rrapcSalvw Xu 14. 4 1 Dt 26. 13 IS 1 5, 24 Esth 3, 3 overstep,
transgress, sin against a god; commit an ofence against
Crrrcpopdiu Am 7, 8 Mich 7. 18 Esth I, 19, 9. 27 overlook, take
no notice of
T;v ;idffxoff (B) Ex 32. 4 Lev 9. 2 IS 28. 24jes 1 :. 6 Jer 34, 18, 19
Ez 1. 7 calf , young bull, which form the god Apis was believed to
assume; as fcm., heifer, young cow, girl, maid
n'"?^? „ Gn 15. 9 Jud 14. 18 Jer 46* 20
p? u.s. b-?n Gn 2. 8, 15 Jes 51. 3 Ez 28, 13, 31.9, 36. 35 Joel 2. 3
TV ,*737 poOoa, fxwac Ex 1 5. 2 UCh 30, 2 1 (cf lb 34. 12) music,
song; strain
7*K]V d^aJKioy Lev 16, 10 aridity; U.S. mil
r cy r.:. 7XT Ps 102. I
nTy rrypdaj Gn 8. 20 Dt 12, 13, 14 IR 3- 4, to- 5 .Am 5, 22 Ps 66,
15, 78. 21,31 burn with fire, burn up, burn as a burnt sacrifice
rs^vn *K- Jud 6. 20 IS 6. 14 bum to ashes, consume utterly
H7V TTvpaxxtj Gn 22* 3 Ex 18. 12 IS 7- 9 Jes 40. 16 destruction by fire
mnbs Ps 46. 1 ; v.s. nVyra
1SS? aua-Ua Dt 24. 1 9 Ruth 2. 1 5 bundle of ears of corn, sheaf
QTU3? TTtvd-nfui Am 2, 8 lamentation, mourning (pL) ; ^-T. G*3frX
2 7 8 XIII. CLASSIFIED HOMOLOGIES
]13? otcjvi^ofiat Jes 2- 6 take omens from the flight and cries of birds;
generally, divine from omens
py Ja Lev 19. 26
Y+2 oiujfurrrjs* JCS57- 3 [cf. cuudi^j] Jer 27. 9 on* who foretells from the
fight and cries of birds
ins? „ Jud 9. 37 Mich 5, i r
]V* €vvd£tu Jcs 57- 3 go to bed) sleep] of sexual intercourse
HIV irraiv4u> Jes 27. 2 Ps83. I applaud, praise, commend, esp, compliment
publicly
~* „ Xu 21. 17 Ps 147. 7
rV£? aiWair, €tt- Ex 32. i3 praise (pi/
H2V TTtivdoj, Sta* Lev 16. 31 Jes 58. 3 Ps 35. 13 !o be hungry, to be
starved; hunger one against the other , haze a starvation match
n^2!T dy€pats 9 TraJHTyuo-, rraidy* IIR 10. 20 Joel I- 14 gathering,
mustering; esp. a festal assembly t in honour of a national god:
holy-day; general or national assembly, any assembly
n-i?J? ,, „ Lev 23. 36 D: 16. 8 Jer 9. : Am 5. 2 :
r p> pa^'£u>, P aK X~ Ex 13. 13 Dt 2 1. 4 Jes 66. 3 ri;.' through the spine,
esp. in sacrifices; i\ ^*-, p. 259
~"~V (o tq? ^ooociVcr; dorrp Jud :o. 6 IR : :. 33 the Planet Venus
***■? ^N en^ dv7?j-«r€:o? ^fdy Lev 16- 2r a przrate citizen, opp. these
who hold office; yearly, annual; accustzmed :z a thing, acauainted
with it
^r.S alreaj Gn 25. 2: Jud 13. 3; ;.:. VttT
^T^JT} TTapaireatiai Ex 3. 4 Job 22. 27 beg of cr from another, ask as
a favour of him
*l-D <?op6$ Esth 3. 7, 9. 26 bringing on one's way, forwarding ; of a
wind t favourable; meraph., Kv t 3os {cube, esp. rubical die marked
on all six sides)
"rnp &otflos Gn 31. 42. 53 Phoebus, i.e. ::/ Bright or Pur*, an eld
epith. of Apollo
"X7P .-iTroAAcuno* Jud 13. 18 of or belonging to Ac-cllo
■????? d^rtSoAecj Gn 20. 7 IR 8. 33 Jes 44. r; IlCh 7. 14, 33. 13
meet; meet as a suceliant, entreat, subbliecte\ "S Ps 106. 10
'?? drraXXdaau), cTroAt'u; IS 2. 25 set free, deliver from^ loose from f set
free , release^ relieve from
CIS ftTjw?, jAdv- Gn 32. 21 Lev 17. 10 IS 1. 1 3 irrs/A, of the Gods
rtCD TrrjSdoj Ex 12. 13, 23, 27 leap, spring, bound over
ncp rrj&rjfLa Ex 12. 1 1, 27 leap, bound
be*} 0iAor Ex 20, 4 Hos 11.2 smooth; without feathers, bald on the
XIII. CLASSIFIED HOMOLOGIES 279
head; of animals, stripped of hair or feathers; generally bare,
uncovered
-nyp o r5o? Nu 23. 28, 25. 5; o.s. inp
13 Sow, o and ^ Gn 32. 16 Ex 29. 1 Xu 23. 2 Jud 6. 25 Jts 34. 7
Ps 69. 32 bullock, bull, ox or cow, in pi. <ra//fc
mo „ Gn 41. 2 Nu 19. 2 Jcs 11. 7 Job 21. 10
r.3^D rrvfr/Zr:?, to's Ex 26. 3 1, 40. 2 1 Nu 4. 5 made like a tower,
* iu-traoiiara ~. curtain hangings edged with a pattern like battle-
ments
-*K;>* ctB cy IS 1 . 3 Hos 12.6 Am 9. 5 (oiBouai) reverential awe which
prevents one from doing something disgraced:, also aire with
a notion of wonder; generally, reverence, worship, honour; J«j? a«S<xr
reverence for him; after Horn., the object of reverential awe, holiness,
majesty; object of awes t nick wonder
"IS Jcs 4. 2, 13. 19, 28. 5 Jer 3. 19 Ez 20. 5 Dan 1 1. 16
r.*.X-"J atSaois Jer 3. 19 reverence, pi.
=^ ,='J c^Tji-off, ~ov Jud 20. 26 IR 21. 27 Jer 14. 12 Zach 7. 5 Esr
8. 23 Xeh !. ± fasting] c. gen., fasting from food
=VJ £*:-■?, -a IIS 12. 16 fas: 'Derivation uncertain',
*v,3 Zfv? Xu 1.5 Dt 32. 4, i3; v.i. "~~
sees Dt 32. 15 IIS 22. 47 Ps 62. 7 Cod, the Deity
prv* cy^- ;=.-=«. Gn2i. Q, 26. 3 Ex 32. 6 Jud 16. 25;^: generally,
cznienc ~':r victory; struggle, exert oneself; contend with W) ^^>
y."4 tl*u V ~;i<ivov 1 1 S 5 . 7 IR 3. 1 I IR 1 9. 2 1 likeness, image, whether
cicturc or statue, bust; image carded of wood; then, generally,
image, statue, esp. of a god; v.s. ]'"3
T^S * :W 1 1 R 2 3 . I 7 J e r 3 1 . 2 I ( 2 0} Ez 3 9 . 1 5 p iilar ; :o lumr.ar grave-
r '
tone
='•?? aycVi Gn i. 26 IS 6. 5 Ez 16. 17, 23. 14 Am 5. 26 j.'a.'w in
hzneur ■:■' a god, sculpture, statue, portrait, picture, generally, image
XZT4 ., Dan 2. 31
]~TS „ Jud 9. 43 IIS 23. 28
r.1^3 „ Xu 33. 41 y»7S Jud 8. 5
I'V.*'^ xeAz-Sor Ps 1 50. 6 generally, loud voice, din, clamour ; of musical
sound.
r'WX *i^3o.W IIS 6. 5 ryTTtiai, mostly pi. ^JV??? Xeh 12. 27
rxrs' "ffvacvo? Nu 15. 38 fcu«/, mostly in pi, fringe; of the ru/ix of
the golden fleece Ez 8. 3; = olcrvBos
rip;, Pass, iytfoi Ex 29. 43 Lev 22. 32 Jes 5. 16 Ez 36. 23 hallow,
make sacred, esp. by burning a sacrifice
a8o XIII. CLASSIFIED HOMOLOGIES
U-rf> iyt'£a> Ex 29. 27, 37, 30. 29 IR 8. 64 Ez 20. 12, 36. 23
tf^?? „ J« 29. 23
trrpnri, Pass. „ Ez 38. 23
SHp xafl- Gn 2. 3 Ex [3. 2 Lev 8. io, 1 1, 12, 25. 10 devote, dedicate,
csp. of a burnt offering; make offering
V~ip s „ Ez 48. 11 Esr 3. 5 IlCh 26. 18
tPipn „ Ex 28. 38 Lev 27. 14 Nu 3. 1 3 Jos 20. 7 Jud 17. 3 IIS 8. 11
IR 9- 3 ICh 23. 13, 26. 27 IlCh 7- 16, 30. 8
Tlprri ayvifa Jos 7. 13 IIS 1 1. 4 Jes 66. :- ICh 15. 12, 14 IlCh
5. I I, 29. 5, 30. 3, 17, 24 purify oneself: cf. *-roa£a>
r~p „ Ex 19. 14 Lev 16. 19 I ICh 29. 5 -j. ash of, cleanse away,
esp. by water; cleanse, purify \ v.i. w?~p//n)S<i£a>
3-p ayio? Ex 3. 5, 35. 2, 19 Lev 27. 9 Jos 5. 15 IS 21. 5 Jer 2. 3
Ez 42. 20 ICh 24. 5 sacred, holy
:rrrp T „ Ex 19. 6 Lev 11. 44 Xu 6. 5, 16. 3 IS 2. 2 Jes 6. 3 Ps 34.
10 of persons, holy, pure; dytardy hallowed Ex 29. 31
t"£ aylaaua Ex 3. 5, 26. 33, 28. 29, 35. IO, 36. 3 Jes 48. 2, 52. I,
62. 9, 65. II, 66. 20 Joe! 4. 17 Dan 9. 20, 26 holy place, sar.c'.-aar;
o-^
3
W
K - „ Ex 15. 17,25. 3 Lev 16. 33, 2 1.23 Jes 63. 18 Ez 44. 9, 45. 4.
48. 21 Dan :i. 31 ICh 28. 10 I ICh 20. 3 : 26. :8
P Kara\d^u} Jes 65. 5 befool
/cr8c.^ Ex 29. 21 p'-tfify oneself, get farfed: Kzdcpl^a}
■5 „ Ex IQ. li Lev 16. IQ IlCh 2G. 5, 17 cleanse, pur: r'y
kt^qj Neh 3. 1 fourJ, build
KGTco>«vd£uj Ex 19. 14 Jos 7. 13 IIR ro. 20 Joel 1. 14, 4. 9
Mich 3. 5 prepare, make reedy for, prepare for the purpose
r^rprr ,, IIS 8. 1 1 Jer -2. 3
„ ddpol^Wy cw- 115 3. I I gather together, collect, muster; gather
together j assemble
r^TP M IIR 10. 20 Jcr 22. 7, 51. 27 Jet: 2. :6 Job 1. 5
r*Tj? Kivai&os Dt 23. 18 IIR 23. 7 (*:m:3t£cj* catamite
rrnp rcStirafa Gn 38. 2 1, 22 Dt 23. 1 3 women from Cadiz
(rip/^rJi/dyiaff/ia), courtesan [The Greeks, I submit, confused
n^ip {woman from Cadiz) with nr^p cSd^c {lecherous, lewd
woman).]
nop. fyudO, -icrijw, -ic'oj IS 2. 16 IR 22, 44 IIR 23. 5 Jes 65, 3
Jcr 44. 15, 17, 21 Am 4. 5 Hab 1. 16 bum so as to produce smoke;
bum incense; smoke, fumigate; "VOpn Ex 30. 7 Lev 9. 10 IS 2. 16
XIII- CLASSIFIED HOMOLOGIES 281
"IDp dvfjuafui Jcr 44. 21 incense
mTOj? „ Dt 33, 10
rncp; „ Ex 30, 1, 7 Nu 7. 14 incense-; usu. in pL, fragrant stuffs
for burning
HCp tTndvfuduj Cant 3. 6 o/f<rr vicense; Pass., \l3aix>$ tntdvfitadels
(Dioscorides Medicus 1. 68) perfumed with frankincense?
"ICpO dvptaTTjpiov, -rpov Ex 30* I censer 1 vessel for fumigation
mep?:? Jf Ez 8. 11 HCh 26. 19
V?P vj. nx: Gn8. 21, 12.3 Ex 22. 27
n^^p :\j. "X Gn 27, 12 Dt 1 1. 26, 23. 6, 27- 13 IR 2. 8
zzp XPV& Dt 18. 10 IS 28- 8 IIR 17. 17 Ez 21. 28, 34 Mich 3. 1 1
warn or direct by oracle; = XP aaj (B) : deliver an oracle, foretell
CC R XPV^r 1 ^ -^ u 2 3- 2 3 ^ c r ^ I0 ^ z 13- 6, 2r. 26 Prv 16. 10
oracular response, oracle
y> XP rr i aT ^P iOV ^* u — * 7 Qracu ^ aT response] an offering for the oracle,
made by those consulting it; cf. n212ffiavr€iov t sup.
~ = ? XP^i 43 ^^ IS ^- 2 J cr 2 7- 9 ^tich 3- 7 Zach io. 2 one who gives
or expounds oracles, prophet^ soothsayer
"yp GK€vapiov Ex 25, 29 Xu 7. 13 (a«i;or; jmr// vessel or utensil,
mostiy in pL
vr\p xp<im ;B) Ex 5. 3 Xu 24. : IR 13. 2, 4 IIR 3. io ; 13, 8. 8, 9,
23. 16 Jon 3- 2 Zach 7. 7 warn or direct by oracle; Pass., to be declared,
proclaimed by an oracle; consult a god or oracle: = XPV^
nx*" XP^r- a J on 3- - oracle C^J
-*Hpri <c5t«€i;a> Ex 29. 3, 10 N*u 3. 9, 10 sesrihee, offer
]"? tf^Tov Lev 1. 2, 2. I Ez 40. 43 victim^ animal for sacr7f.ee
nxn 6pdtu Gn 16. 13, 41. 22, 48. 3 Ex 4. 1 Jes 30. 10 Ez 1. i, 8. 4
see visions; Pass., appear in a vision [future and aorist formed from
roots &rr- {^21) and rtS- (ST*) respectively]
n>p ovoc? IS 9. 9 Jes 30. 10 ICh 9. 22 HCh 16. 7 watcher } guardian
n?i ,, Gn 4, 2, 48. 15 Ex 2. 17 X'u 27. 17 Jes 40. 1 1 Jcr 2. 8,
23. 2, 49. 19 Ez 34. I-23 Ps 23, I, 80, 2
T*2"J iJcfSo* Ez 16- 11 rod, wand, magic ivar.d, staff of office, rod for
chastisement
TS*! tprrerov Gn 1 . 25, 26 Hos 2, 20 Hab I. 1 4 beeut or animal which
goes on all fours; creeping thing, reptile , esp. snake
XDT dtpwtvtu, 6ap- Job 13-4 be an attendant, do service, do service to
the gods, worship; cf. ^XST
|1ST x c / ucrr "°*' Ex 28. 38 Lev 1. 3 Jes 56. 7 Mai 2. 13 thank-offering
pnv v.s. pns Jud 16. 25
282 XIII. CLASSIFIED HOMOLOGIES
]Ctf $t9vpt£cjj Zach 3. 1 Ps 38. 21, 109. 4, 20, 29 whisper \ whisper
what one dares not speak out, whisper slanders
]rt> i/utfuoos-, c&tSdt-e^, 6v6<Zt>€$ Xu 22. 22 IS 20. 4 IIS 19. 23 IR *.
1 3 Job K 8, 9 whispering t slanderous, as epith. of Aphrodite
(c^j-i^) ; as Subst., = cittfi/cua-rrj?: whisperer, slanderer ; slanderous,
back-biting; SubsL, slanderer o^r-t
n^Ct? xpidvpiopa, -pas Esr 4. 6 whispering; whispering, slandering
Z*2 t-I \ en ps ^o. 23; cf. lb 10 1. 6, 1 19. 1 Prv :k 20
p^£^rr drroxpdcn Jes 2. 5 deliver an oracle: c.\ 7roi:riac*ti** Tra:Oi*'of>
Xpfjodai, TTovviov yij o ocx-ruAtOi Hcsychius
r p7 tprrtTQv Xu 21. 5, 8 Dc 8. 15 Jes 14. 29. 30. 6; ~\j\ r^
lt SepcLTTaj^, poet, -co, rare in sg. Jes 6. 2. 6 henchman, attendant,
worshipper, servant; cf. *7XDT 8. (rov) $cov
^K3 airtuj Ex 3. 22 Dl 10. !2jud 5. 25 IS I. IT, 2. 20, S. 10, 20.
6, 28 IR 2. 16, 20, 22, 3. 5. 10-12 IIR 4. 3. 23 Thr 4. 4 Xeh 1 3. 6
ask, beg, ask for, demand: ask leave to depart ; ask a person for a thing ;
ci. Seaj (B;j ^xr c; 1 ^-; Gn 46. :o 15 o. 2 IIR 6. 5 ICh 4.
24, 6. 9 asked for [0: God by his parents]; rrrutVoy IS :. 20
IIR 6. 5 (aiWuj. air^-Li^ borrowed] "NT ,"T -Tr-natf IS I- 17,
2. 20 IR 2. 20 Eiih 5. 6, 7 request, denand: CL carets- : "NT
rrevdouat, rrvvcdvo- Gn 24. 57 Dt 4. 32. :c. II IS 22. :} ~ear
or inquire concerning, tncuire about one cerrcn ;* :r from ano:;:er:
inquire whether
7sr t b*n? ,n'Tj{T 3;5r> Dt 32. 22 IIS 22. 6 jes 5. 14, 7. 1 :, 14. -
Hos 13. 14 Hab 2. 5 Ps 9. i3 Prv 15. 24, 2-. 20: :\s. 7"Tn
"T Trautu Gn 2, 2, 3. 22 Jes 24. 8 Prv 22. :o Thr 5. 14 take one*:
rest, cease; rest or cease from a thing, stso; "ZTr* Kara-. Ka^r-rci^
Ex 5. 5 Dt 32. 26 IIR 23. ri Ps 46. :o ?r/ :3. 18 put an end :_\
sioo\ *^-^ KZTc.77ti<ji> Ex 20. 8, :o les =3. 1 1 } stcooing: r*_\\
cairn
rzr c7K-7j^rpo^ Gn 40. 10 Lev 27. 32 Xu i3. 2 Jes 9. 3, 10. 5, 1 =>. :_;,
5, 29, 28. 27 Ez 19. 14, 20. 37, 21. 15 An: :. 5 Ps 45. 7 Prv
26. 3 the Prose word is Satrrnpta; stayer baton, esp. as the badge
of command, sceptre, in Horn, borne by kings and chiefs, and
transmitted from father to son; by speakers, who on rising to
speak received it from the herald [a custom in pre-lslamic
Arabia] ; as a symbol of royalty, kingly power t etc. ; used as a stick
or cudgel to punish the refractory
"*T7 crvVS^afxos', -tens' Dt 32. 1 7 Ps 106. 37 thai which binds together
[mortar, stucco, lime]
XIII. CLASSIFIED HOMOLOGIES 283
Tt7 „ Dt 27. 2 -^
rrTT ,, Gn 14. 8, 10
*"T7 Ztvs Cn 17. i, 49. 25 Ex 6. 3 Xu 24. 4 Ez 1. 24 [cf. IS 2. io,
7. 10 IIS 22, T4 Ps 29. 3, 96. 1 1 Job 37. 4-5, 40. 9 ICh 16. 32],
io. 5 Job 3. 3, 5, 2i. 15, 34* I0 > l2 Ruth i- 20, 2I <>**
fT? Ztjv Job 19. 29 Z cus
3:7 uxt/to* IR 12, II Xah 3. 2 Prv 26. 3 leather thong, whip
riT3 cod^aj, -aTTco, -aytc£oiiai Lev 1. 5 IIR 25. 7 J^y, slaughter,
oroo. 5v cutting the throat: eso. slaughter victims for sacrifice, ruJ
.'£*:> throats \ generally, j/s;\ kill, of human victims; :j. "Z?
riVT ~c*iy£L : > Jcs 57. 5, 66. 3 slayer, butcher; a: a sacrifice
::n7 aocxTo? Lev 14. 6 j/ffi/i, slaughtered
r^TTD ffoa-zij, -af IlCh 30. 17 slaughter
nnr IWj Ps 55. 24 Job 9. 3 1 , 33- 28 T/i* Sty-, i.e. :A* Hate/ul: a well
of fatal coldness in Arcadia
r?~r ,r/77 .I"?- J^jAo? Jos 2:.2 Jud 21.21 IS 3. 2: Jer 7. 12 Ps 78,
60 Dclos: 11*71 Jos 15-51
]rr?z £vacv Ex 25. 23 Jud 1. 7 IS 20. 34 IR 13. 20 Ps 12S. 3 /£$:*
H^'^C rf'Ao? Lev q. 22 Xu 1 =>. 8 Ez 46. 12 fiur.lne-t: Cayment (-V7T
Hcs c. 7 n^lbv Ps 91. 3} ; pL, services or ojering: due :o the gods
Z~7T rzlyujvov IS I 3. 6 5 musical instrument cf triangular fom with
strings of equal thickness but unequal lengths
zr Z^ : Jtjv, Ztjv ICh 13. 6; v.s. ~r
"tT a/u ; o^cu, <r?it±a, cdua Gn r. I, 8 fl/iT/h en .^"jA ; :n heai'en, Opp.
earth: generally, on /A* upper side, i.e. en :A* rcr:A TN-7 Gn 13. 9.
ij.. 15 Jos 19. 27 IR 7. 39 J't— :"; constellation, mostly in pL,
heavenly bodies «-LJ-
Z":T ;z*-co^ Gn 37. 9 IIR 23. 5, 1 1 yellow, of various shades, frcq.
with a tinge of red; after Horn, of all kinds cf objects; of geld
^ ^» ■
— in
"*r ,"r <epa? Ex 19. 16 Jos 6. 4 IS 13. 3 IR 1. 34 Jes 53. t
Hcs 3. 1 Ps 47. 6 Job 39. 25 the horn of an antmal: horn for
blowing: Ep. gen. *«p GO * (prob. Ir. xepa-oV/
TCr orro5t*ur Ps 22. I 6 r^GjJ or 0tfX£ 1/7 3J^J
TVSr crrraSos; Neh 3. 13; :\J- HS7X
"2™ crrcOi'rTiy IIS I 7. 29 baked in ashes
7*p> tlxcoros, aTTctJcaa^ia, -fi-or, -ata IR I I. 5, 7 IIR 23- *4 Ez 7.
20 aoprehended through an image, opp, alcBrjro^ (perceptible) ;
representation
„ cW^fia, in/!, Zach 9. 7
284 XIIL CLASSIFIED HOMOLOGIES
J?V d-rrexdrjfia, -ij^ajv, -q> Lev 7, 2 1, II. 10 JeS 66. 17 object of
hate; worse form for drr^x^' hateful, hated
M tixaarost sup. y Ez 8, 10
f^? drrt^aipuj, Karexvpaivtu Lev 1 1 . 1 1 , : 3 Dt 7. 26 /ifl/* utterly,
detest ; Aj /* inveierately
„ arre^aVo^at Lev I I, 43, 20. 25 Pass., to be hated, incur hatred, to
be or become hateful to one, incur his hate; causal, that causes haired
s*2-,7 3.j. -rm Esih 4- n, 3. 4
r 1? £Kd(pa7T€vuj Gn 39. 4 Dt 10. 8 IS 2- 11,3. : IR 1. 4, 15, 19. 21
Jcs 56. 6 Ez 44. ii, i2 Ps 101- 6 ICh 23. 13 strengthen for
c?tfpc-€ucj: to be an attendant, do service to the gods, serve them;
worship] take care of ^secondary); urr^ptriu^'. to be a servant, do
service; minister to, serve
rrrj deparr^ta Xu 4. :2 IlCh 24. 14 service, atter.dar.ee (secondary- ;
Crrr.percLa: = Crrnpccia; generally, service
"■?r trrrTiptTTjs Xu ik 28 IR 10. 5 Jes oi- 6 Joel 1.9, 13 Esr 3.
17 IlCh 22. 3 server.:, attendant
r "^ , s Am 6. 10
1 !T7 >>
en u.s. =*2n Job 2. 3
rtrc;r> G-nfstZov £lx 20. ^ D: -i. 16 Job .t. :5 i<::v. image
= *-%* re.Wto? Gn 6. 9 Ex 12. 5 perfect, cf victim, :c:tkc~: :?:'. cr
i :>.•?: :jA; of cersons, acscmolisked, i-erfe:: in hi: kind
r.^rn d c?G*'aro> Ez 8. 14 i** tfw.'A [i.e. that of Adonis]
"-r= Ituyai Ex 20. 30 Dt 33. 3 Esr 2- 63 a: Athens the Erinyes
were specially the acu*ai cfcai, or simply JT«a>-ai ; ctui-d* {qcj$ougl]
revered, august, holy \V; ; devoted to ike gods; itortky of ressezt,
honourable; prop, of gods, Dcmeter, Hecate, Thetis, Poseidon.
Pailas Athena
r;7E" ^-rtSoXva^ IR 8. 28 IIR iq. ^ [es ^5. - Thr ^. ^j. s-
entreaty, prayer; */*?ZT7\ aynSoX^aj IIS 7. 27 entreat
r*S?2r rrAdcri? Jer 49. :6/:r::0/i, invention
T?n orrTjct^ IIR 23. :o Jer 19. 11, 12 roasting, frying
"";•? -pi-ous Gn 31. : c Jud 17. 5 IS 15. 23, : 9. 13 IIR 23. 24 Ez
2:. 26 Hos 3, 4 2ach :o. 2 tripod, i.e. three-legged cauldron; placed
as votive gifts in the temples, esp. in that of Apollo at Delphi,
or they were preserved in private houses; from a tripod the
Delphic Priestess delivered her oracles
+
"2~n d<emoT7Js IR 17. I prophet; v.s. *]-*<
285
XIV. CONCATENATION OF
HOMOLOGIES
LIL Each proposition stands or falls by the intrinsic evidence of the
examples adduced to support it, and of similar homologies distributed
throughout this work; but the concatenation of homologies adds extrinsic
weight to the probative value of that evidence.
This will be made manifest by the following analysis cf the
nomOiCgV u i\ ; avnrjp.
The analysis of a Graeco-Hehraic homology imports three
main factors: an exposition of the relationship between its
constituent homologues — two :n a simple homology, more in
a multiple one; a consideration of associated homologies; and
a reference to any special connection with other homologies,
especially as regards homonyms. As a matter cf fact, the
homology about to be analysed as an example c: this process
has been chosen for the following reasons: it is a multiple
homology with numerous homolcgues; it is a combined homo-
logy, since they include Arabic and A.ramaic words; their
phonetic and semantic variety is considerable: some of them
homologize with the Greek noun in the nominative case, others
with its genitive; some have unsuspected homcr.vms: there are
significant associated words; while most interesting idiomatic
ohrases are involved.
*** * v* \**** * v* -^ *** V? ^ *** V.* ^ *** *^ ^ ^ ^ ^ % ^ *
*)
j; ;i ,-•- . s * T!
'±'-r ; p: a man, Lat. vir (not ^om;?^ ; 77!tf;r, opp. woman ITX Gn 2.
24 _\u 5.6; 77:^/^ children r"X IS 1. 11 "TIT Ex 23. 17 Dt 20.
13 ^2! Gn 1 . 27, 17. 10 Lev 27. 3 Esr 8. 3; a. d-rficv one of the
people Hyri "7HX Gn 26. 10; man, opp. god E~7X Gn ■ . 26, 6. 2
IS 15. 29 IIS 24. 14 Jes 31- 3 ^XNu23. ig^X Ps 9. 21 Job
0. 2, 33. 12 X2T0X Dan 4. 14; a man in the prime of life, esp.
warrior T~7X Jer 14. 3 Xah 2. 6, 3. 18 ETX Gn 14. 24 Ex 15. 3
Jes 4. 1 HIL* Gn 14. 24 * J^-t; man emphatically, man indeed D1X
2 86 XIV. CONCATENATION OF HOMOLOGIES
Jcs 13. 12 Prv 28- 12 £T£X Jcs 13. 12 ^Job 24. 4; husband IPX
Gn 3. 16, 29. 32 Lev 20. 10 Xu 30. 17 Hos 2. i3; alydtv ai-ep,
Virgil's ::> S rt-is ]N2n -"VTX Jcr 25. -.;, 35. 36 Xah 3. r8
]X!in *' s ]17 Zach 11. 7, 1 1 ; joined with titles, professions, etc.
avGpes SiKaarai (jurors'; 5\*TT1*")"7X Dan 3. 2 '"TiIT iT»\ Esih 2. 5
]m5 'X Lev 2 1 . 9 ^"f 'X Gn 38. 2 "HSE 'X Ex 2. 1 1 , 1 9 X™ 'S
jud 6. a nD3 'x Dt 17. 15 n^y 'x Ex 2. : 1 n^n-^ tjx iis
23. 21; -d? a. every 77:27:. every one l~X"7- Lev 10. 17 ~"7Z
j N Io 22. 3 IIS 13. 9 ^ Nil ,0 Dt 4. 3 .\cr. 5. 13 ^ ^ .■-
Dt2.3a'-:X-72 Dan 3. loT^Z'^r Gr. *5. :?. : -. • ; .: .7:-. --.
m^n C7X Lev 1. 2 Jud i 8. 7 TR 8. 46 Ez 10. 3 Ps 105. 14 Led
7. 20 ETX Lev 27. 2 Xu 21.9 Jud 4. 20 Ps 141 . 4 ICh 16. 21
SuX Jes 56. 2 Ps 55. 14, 103. 15 ~ZX Dan 2. :o, ;. 4 NITIX
lb 4- 13 X2]X lb 2. 43 ^~X HCh 34-22 "VI* Jud 20. 4 S Dan 4.
10; d'-np ainqp any one «TX ;2TX Lev 22. 4; r:zle animal ^2*7
Esr 6. 9 *1DT Gn 6. :q Ex 12.5. Cf K m --ptc$ ^~Zl vir — v .
j- i, Jl-/ 1, i-*i, 1 ^, ~v, J-^, - - ::orr.o.O'j!2c wit:: c;-r^ m
the nominative; the res: with its genitive, under Proposition 2c;
The soiritus lends exchanges with: X. Z. "7, 7, IT, ! ^ i : ^.
under Proposition 1 : ; "~
5 exchanges with o and \ under Prcn. ' : and with T, 7.
- and , J;_ under Prco. o;
;- exchanges with trutturais m. 2 "and its suhstitute _l .
under Prop. 9; and crops out in ~TN. r"*y TK. "~X. TI.
"V17. juJ". , under Proc. :~:
— exchanges with Z, under Prop. 5;
d croos outmu iN, a jX. \j X, ^ :*X. N^ -N, _-X, N^-N. -^ .
>^ ! r ^^l (jl ;[, under Prop. 17; and changes into J in ^_:.
under Prop. 5;
-. > and J are terminal, under Prcn. :a:
There is consonant vowel metathesis in the ^enit:\'e homo-
logucs — except in £~7X, ZTX, ^^T^^ 1 J; ;: — tinde: Prop. 2-;
The vowel, vocalization exchanges are as follows : a ' _ :
t? ' '/ ; and o- / ' / , under Proa. 5;
There is ample corroboration in the remarkable identity cf
the following phrases: a. Stjuov, a. Stpcacrrai. a. J,, rrds d.. alytZv
avep (2 versions, cf, Gn 41. 32),
XIV. CONCATENATION OF HOMOI.OCIF.S 287
This is how these phrases arc dealt with by the Scptuagint
and the X.E.B.:
rr" "mX— LXX: t:» 2k rod yivovi\ X.E.B.: or.e of the people.
X""U1"N-LXX: iy/oviUvoi* ; X.E.B.: couhscIIuts.
TTX ^X— LXX: ai-Oparrot; X.E.B.: .Vo ;rrd;i Lev 22. .t, awy
77:2/: whatever lb 24. 15.
--ir^-LXX: -d> avdpoxros] X.E.B.: .\a of/;*r »:<!«;
VTX'TC— LXX: T7d? ai-0 parrot Lev 22. 3, ra:T2 d"3pc IIS 13. Cj ;
X.E.B.: J.-r,- /nn.'j Lev 22. 3. everyone IIS 13. 0.
r:;"7:-LXX: ^^j^o.-; X.E.B.: ^y—w
-~ Z"73 — LXX: 77*011 cdp£ : X.E.B.: all 7zc::. : ;:::d, ever; human
]X2n "T"7X— LXX: d xpiol :-""2; -Civ rrpczzr^.-: X.E.B.
masters of the flock, flochnasiers: ]X*£i"i ""217 — LXX: rf:- A'avcavin:-,
q[ Aai-cavaroi rd rrpc'Scrc ;":*v being mistaken for "^IT^;;
X.E.B. : .'/« dealers.
I have been able to equate ,Niii -^ wim .2\.*n 1 uN,
or.lv because I realized that in the former the homology was
ordinary, with a;-r;p in the nominative; while ::: tit; latter it
was exceptional, with Ji-rp in the genitive. Whether the appre-
ciation of this equation preceded the discovery c: the homology
l-.<ilui I" ;Es:h 2. i} } or :bllowed it.. I do net remember. But
this I know, that long alter I had been apprised of both tacts,
v. hiie I was browsing through she book of Danish it suddenly
occurred to me that X"")*:""! ~X might be a composite word; and
the nroblem presented by it ■.-.as soon solved. Thus torumous
finds have alternated wit:: fruits of persevering r.-dy, sustained
consideration, and close concentration in the course of my
prolonged research.
ASSOCIATED HOMOLOGIES
■Ivdpa-oSlZtm enslave; especially of conquerors, sell :he free men of
a conquered place into slavery .Jf .J^t-I
<!:■■} pa-caitTuos: selling into slavery;, slave-dealing '\\') <jJJI ijUJ
<LvSxi-<&ov: one taken in war ar.d sold as a slave, whether originally
a slave or free, captive; originally distinguished from SouAos-;
generally, a slave fjj
288 XIV. CONCATENATION OF HOMOLOGIES
Mark that the derivatives preserve the original £ as substi-
tuted by (j: they behave like Hebrew derivatives.
(LvSpaxw) : purslane jj^JI oLi; avSpax^os
The Arabic homologuc being in the feminine, must be ad-
judged as the counterpart of dvdpdx'-r, — ;«'J — and not ot its
masculine synonym and cognate. dvcpays.cs. A.' J; cf. vlrpcv.
Xi-rpov, "in?. Jer 2. 22.
av8p*(a, -17117 : generally written dvcpla: manliness If — ^\ hardihozd
- exchanges with 3. as does C :n rrr-z ■:_> "C^; and ^ ex-
changes with the spiritus ienis, as decs \ :r. aut{5V 7~Z.
av&ptiTos, -£os : manly, masculine, courageous e^S^jj — ^ ; stubborn cjj*>
r- exchanges with the spiritus ienis. as :n 6i-a j'^^; and as
does n in ovo>/T!£n; while ^^ ar.d jj^ corroborate zzc'~
other's homology, though Arabic scholars do not suspect tr.eir
twin etymological relationship.
dvOpeiuj: fill usith CDUrcgi L^J
Note the corroborative force derived from the iarruly con-
nection between *."_». and . ; — ^ : as indeed between is . '^.
t c ^ and I jt^ ! .
cfopta?: image of a :r:an, statue of stcr.e cr wood'; o: icrr.a.c
figures; of men, opp. ciyaA^arac- the zca: rare:y o: t:te zzc-i
mtfg IR 16. 33 cf. d*rr lP ) ; statues "VS jes 45. 16: mother's
term of endearment "T£K On 30. 13: c:. p.dnzp
dvSpids (IR 10. 33^ ; ic-rrjp if r<2> .*4oj5C^;ri>-_ . .'-jcrrciprr? I iv If.
13 IIR 21. 3, 7}; ti(7*T7pa. ilcxrpa, £v.\cv Jud 6. 26 IIR -23. If
— ail six words coalesced in pronunciation to become a sin^.t
word, mS ; K or ""ITX IIR 17. 16; ; although dorrp preserved
its special name r^'r™? 'IR ::. 5 • B -- ! - m b >* ! -° "• c - : " i
sure that m^r^y or IT 73; 2 ;ji:d 2. 13, :o. 6) is in the plural.
If the latter be in the singular, then it would homoiogize \%::n
A-oWujv. darrnpd and daxpa are obvious atavisms of £l'Aoi-.
cy&ptov: Dim. of <ir-?v> c^Spo^}, mtzn:/;::: ^i
The spiritus Ienis exchanges with ^J, as in odo-sr). y=5 T-^K
Prv 7. 16: as it does with p in ciWouc: 71IP Gen 33. 19.
dyfyU: fem. of av-rjp H^X Gn 2. 22, 23 Cl*. yvvrj) »\~\
XIV. CONCATENATION* OF HOMOLOGIES 2O9
avcpoylyas: giant-man p7Cy Ex 17. 8 (j*}L^
Arabic led mc to this homology.
'* * *
diapcr/wos: man-woman, hermabhrodiu t_:_*L Tcf. vvj>7> ^ : I]
This homology is most remarkable, for two imoortanc
reasons. First, ^>i^ sccins to be a mere variant of jtll, the
homologue of yuin} in the genitive (ywaiKo?) : in the former
the y exchanges with ^. as in vo-vcoj/^JLl: whereas it droos in
the latter. Secondly, because it homologizcs with di-cpoyui-o* as
:f it were drdpoyui/Tj Hike d^cpoy:ya>j, and dispenses with one of
the two operative element in the comoound bv a chancre in
the pronunciation of the other. A somewhat similar homologv
1S "JT~ PI rpic>cc>, dSo£.
dvb podia: man-goddess^ i.e. Athena
I difndentlv submit that, according to mv Propositions, this
compound is a variant — or the etymological origin — o\ QapaL
and QpaoL, the names of Athena, thus: avopcci 'a — * di-bpodia$ -*
OpodecLS -> Spatfca? — > 3pacr££>* — > 5occa/> -^* dpacuj^ — > G^zcuj — > QaDdL .
dioodoouo*: = d.ootuy men s accrimenl in a house, bancuninz '"all
j^niC^p Jud 3. 23 surf.-pref. metathesis, s^iritus C
■I;c?pcj7rci-, d, ',prob. :rem d:~p, cZ-o, ma::-/-c*S\ Attic crr.iii
dvdpijrrQS; Ionic c*?;rp<^TT-^. :cr d avdp-\ ma::, both as a generic
term and of individuals "X Ex 13. 1 3 Jes 2. 9 w*X Gn 2. 24,
:o. 3, 32. 7 Jes 2. 9 mx Ps S. 5, 9. 20 «X Dan 7. 4 N^IK
lb 2. 43 Z"X 12 lb 7. 13: opp. gods, T"-S Job 13. 9, 33. 26
"X~p Xu 23. 19 Ps S. 5 7ul\'p Ps 144. 3; Plato uses it
both with and without the Art. to denote men generally, 2~iNn
Gn 6. 1-7 (;\ dnjp] ; in pL, mankind E*7N 12 IIS 7. i.ijcr 32.
19 Ps 49. 3 :TX":Z ?s 4, 3, 49. 3 S£H\":2 Dan 2. 38, 5.2:
J:-ci-8oo^: = creu drocd* busb endless , of virgins' c 1 *^; = d^v
di-opcur iL'tihout men 2"7X~i\"7 Job 38. 20 2^X~i\*7 lb.; icarAin*
in manhood, cowardly 2~7X~X7 Jes 31.8 UTS - K7 lb.
avdpajTTos is a compound oi dvhpo$ 6<p, D"7J\~]S or Z*7X~p —
by the all-pervading sufRx-prenx phenomenon — p being the
singular of D^D as p is of Z*22. A rival to homology with ~p
21X is another phrase, 6<L$ d-srjp] but the contest is distinctly
unequal, as will be apparent from a comparison between the
intrinsic meaning of dydfxi*ro$ and that of 6<lr$ avr^p:
«31 C 77 l
290 XIV. CONCATENATION OF HOMOLOGIES
<£ajs-, <£cuto£: poet- Noun, also in late prose; man ]2 Ps 17, 14
™? J« 3. 25, 5. 13, 41- 14 Job 31. 31 nnzp T17 Jud 20.^48;
man, opp. woman ]Z Cant 2, 3 CHE ~VU Dt 2. 34, 3. G; mortal,
opp. a god DVsQ Ps 17. 14
<£ changes into 2 3 as in ^po>/XH2; and into Q, as in <iaof
HOMONYMS
ClX/y^/S^: earth (including land and sea\ opp. heave?:, or land
cpp. j^a; m^:A, as an element; land, country; native land: the
earth or ground as tilled Prv 30. 14; ct. H^IX Gn 4. 2, 47.
20 Ex 20. 24 IS 4. 12 E2 11. 17 Jon 4. 2 Xeh 9. 25
"7nX/«is7€tV: one Gn : . 5, 2 r . 15, 22. 2. 32. 23
ETX/ets : one IS 30. 2 Ez 46. 16; ZTX ~X e.V occcro* each one
Lev 20. 2 (cf dvrp : sup.)
^rX/eKaaros*: *<rrA Gn 15. iojud 16. 5 Ez :. 9, : 1. 12. 10. 22
Job 41. 9, 42. 1 ! ; c:" n^X/ocacrr-n Ez :. 9
tT£X/Sot/a£: pole-reed. A rand J c/o/iar, smaller :han :he k-ciAcuo^Jcso. :
n % 272X/— cVflij/ia: lamentation, mourning pi. Ez 24. 17. 22 I\"" *H- %
Ps "106. 28 C™i; Am 2. 3; cf. -"X ^X ITIX Jol : ^: — r':
oSlVtj 'HpaxXvoi £ r -/ J or bin* II. -5. 25; more free. ::: Od..
ahvavs in pi., Dt 26. ij. Hos q. a
rX £^j: there is IIS 14. 19 icf T^ tf*- [Iraci vernacular:
^*7X/£JAoy: /r« ''*v-*c* Zacb 11. 2
i^X.orroLr: verier e On 2 1. 17
^i™K2 ! oTToirmsp: wherever Ruth 1. iG
"^wX/oarrfp, ^-w, orr*p : :A* :*£ry /ns;: uho Gn 3. 12, ^4. i
:rry /A//?* zrA:VA Ex 10. 15, 23
"irx/oart: rrAo, which Gn :. 7, 1 i, 12. 2 : : 29, 30. 31, 2. 3.
^rX.an: for that, he;zit:e IR 3. 33; cf. i--.. p. :oo
~^X "DIJ/t'Tr^tST^rfp: since 7 seeing that Mai 2. a
^jZ72/t7o<7^ : membrum virile Ex 28. 42 Lev 15. 2, 3, 7 Ez 16. 26,
23. 20, 44. 7, 9
TS?/yTj: freq. in Trag., rz/v Gn 4. 17, :i. 4, 24. io ? 33. :3
^llJJTrtvTjs; (-jro-ofta.) art* :rAa zvor ks for his living } day-labourer, poor
man Dt 24. 12, 14, 15
^HjfTTtivaAtQs: hungry Ps 88* 16
T *** r* «
XIV. CONCATENATION OF HOMOLOGIES 291
INCIDENTAL HOMONYMS
In tlic course of our investigation into the above homologies,
we have incidentally come across new words, some of which
have homonyms, as follows:
]2!~/€vos: offspring, even of a single descendant Gn 4. 25 ,\i[ ; )2 —
in such phrases as: n"*^2 Gn 23. 3, ^K^—ID lb 32. 33,
n:-:2 ib 10. 32, -)2ir"2 ib 10. 21, <jui w ^ ; pay-^
lb 19. 38, *W^2 Ib 23. n, mp"^ lb 29.", Ty:?—:!
Ib 36. 21 — is also the homclogue of yeVor: race, s:s:k, km: clan,
house, family
]2!6xrr6v: plant, esp. garden plant or tree Gn 49. 22 ^,1 oLi
(Tiw\~}]2.'{o iyuos tlt&lvtuv. -ovos'. of a child, produced by (my;
0a;: *j or //:ro« of childbirth Gn 35. 18
n*2i?!<'~72Vo</Kvovo9: of a son, late-bom, bom in one's old age
Gn 37. 3
•;""r*";]2;'-;.'lrp«i;ST;j: -*3.-! of IS 25. 10
pWffoj: uecrov, midst Gn 42. 23; Sui ucW, between. Gn 15.
17 Ex 12. 6, 13- 9 — : ; £1 ue'eof, dj /t. duportWt' ;;:^i.':: jo.'.: ;'
.'xo), freq. in Horn, for €» uiccv peTa.lxu.ioi' between two armies
zr:z is 17. 4 , 23
"7172 ^Ato;-: as pr. n.. Helios, the sun-god Juri 6. 25
7172 'raffrcj: (ttcouc: ■ WS.TJ rrarajp : ; .-aofia: COSSCSSOr Ex
21. 34, 22. 7 IR 17. 17
7172 rroA/nj?: citizen, freeman Jos 24. 1 1 Jud 9. 25. 51
7172 ttoAlV: /tic/zv; much; -cAvurp-is, of many counsels r.*,!"2'i*'2 - 7172
rv 24. S - i\; iui- ii 20. 7 ;_! i/y-', *-'•?•.- ->-" j- 4
71:2 -dc-o-: husband, spouse; lawful husband Gn 20. 3 Hos 2. 18
"12. -aw: child, whether son or daughter Prv 31.2
"12'rrupOi, (jTTupu-;: wheat Gn 41. 35
mcny'OuTj/Joj: rYo^r Gn 34. 4; 'O^pi'S^T--"!- lb 34. 2
Dy.'ya^'TT^ : husband, spouse IIS 11. 3 ICh 3. 5
ny.yaftos-: unlawful wedlock Gn 19. 38
DS?/y«voj: r<z« Lev 19. 18; dan, family I IR 4. 13 Ruth 1. 16
292 XIV. CONCATENATION OF HOMOLOGIES
Ux.lyovev?: begetter, j'zlker Gn 19. 38
Dy/Aao\-: a people, i.e. ail who arc called by one name Dt 26.
15; mw. i.e. soldiers D: 20. 1, c, 5, 8. c IR 22 -3 IIR 13. 7;
OTJpo?: people Gn 34. 16: commoner IIS 22. 2c; :'r.t popular assembly
Gn 23. 7
i7:U/77o*^Couai: «---: 2 terMl*; Ex 2:. 22 D: 22. :o; cf. d-or:'^
CIS/^atJi'i?, pi:-: ^.'j;.:; from Hon. ::cv.r.v.a:di free, of the
ri-rc/A of the szods. ol.. Gn 72. 2: Lev :~. :;. 20. 3. 5. '1. 2O. :;
IS :. :3 Ps 34. 17 Tr.r 4. :-3
mDVi-u^oi-: •:--.' :; "--.v. :':.' t.-ir:cr. E>: ?■. :: D: 3.:. :o IIR
14. S Job 2. 5
n^IS '«VJi-to : 'iVu/ j:-:: = . ;r. the \i-cer ::Jf or f-v: "S"7N Lev
T •
14. 53 ^D~'"i; Gn :. 2: :^/j«, ir.frcr.: ^"lTS lb 19. 13. 27
IS 7X Nu 17. 8 :•:" Gn 0. 1: -2 7- i:::.:o-.- Ib:o.
9; :>. .'A* presence 2/ T£ TX Gn 27. 30; cf Tin:', in y':r:r.er tines
I'lD? Dt 2. :c: c:" Nun:ber. ::i,e::. ••:..-.' Tr"~S Mz .:";. 2:
2: Ez 36. 27, 3". :.;. :\. 2?. Joe: 3 :. : H-j 2. 5 Zach 4. r
?s 104. 30, 143. : : . «r.: ;.. 20 ; cl. je; 3 " .33 . . - ::ere.-.:v.
ii.-w*, ^ -D anc , . it-: £\:;ony::.2, :\ r. 2^_
; -1 Oaipo*: r::v: :y - -::jr <->r ^ — ^ ;\ . _t. . . r
Jes 57. 9 Prv 13. :-. 25. 13
"T-S'tfofAor: ej.'.'.oi. .--::"::; esp. cf .-.:::::>.- in :::e :;:c!y. ri <.
IS 4. 19 Dan :o. :f
""!*!£ o-T<i,\osc jvc- -; '.c. :V^: J es iG. 2
j -^ c^0t> . riiO:>^ * p- r ^ J ^* * ■ - ^- -„ ■ — •- J Lb • j ■ w -
— J
Tiie nbove an^lviii i::o^"s tha: a!;::o-g:: :::e Propositioiii
which I have e:iunc:a:cc ai governing :he inierchange otletieri
and :he role of voca;:za::on in Graccc-He^raic homology maw
a: first glance, seem :o he very widely ca^: — indeed, so widely
XIV. CONCATENATION' OF HOMOLOGIES 293
cast that almost any Greek word could ultimately be trans*
formed into almost any Hebrew one — on closer examination,
this superficial impression disappears. It is certainly otherwise
in practice, especially if the Propositions as a whole, and parti-
cularly the safeguards of Proposition 59, arc duly heeded. On
the other hand, if the Propositions are applied singly and in
isolation, and the provisions of Proposition 59 arc ignored, one
is liable to be misled and to court disaster, as the following
example will show.
I~?rT is an exclusively Hebrew word, with no phonetic counter-
part either in Arabic or Aramaic; so that neither could a:Tord
any assistance in the search for or confirmation of a genuine
Greek homologue. Therefore, when rripQcj presented its creden-
tials, its candidature was approved, esocciallv as some corro-
boration came from its fellow homologue On cf. ?s 78. .17*:.
It looked 25 thoucfn - crooned out of both, while 5 exchanged
diaiectaily with a in one, and with y in the other. Nevertheless,
there were real misgivings: for one thing, there was no Verbal
Adjective to homologize with 1^7} or DTllj. and no Substantive
to homolcgize with ni^H: whereas oth.cr derivatives of OH
were provided :or — rrcp?~u.a C^m, -dot^cr:? *mC IP! 7*C In. But,
:n any case. I'^m seemed to be a strange word which rendered
iito phrases apparently meaningless, CTPin TT\T "Jes :o. 4" and
Ti rZ7 . - r ° : 4- l 9]- I» the circumstances, the matter was set
aside for review.
One day, as I was looking for an homologue for n^T, I had
the good fortune of spotting tmpiZtu as the perfect homoloeue
of l^H also, and h r apa as the ideal one of -2^7 n:
ivzoiZ^j: ::r:t> a slain fit or' his arms Uvapa) ; h.ence :i~v in n*hi\
general! v, i.'jv I^m Gn s. Ex 2. u Lev 20. :-. :5 Nu : :. :^
IIS 23. 2: Jes 27. 1 Hcs 5. 5 Job 20. 16 Esth 9. 6
Ivapa. rz: .Jva:puj} only ph ? arms and tm&bin^s e r ~ a slam foe
D^"in Jes 10. 4, 14. 19
Mark how the Hebrew derivative preserves the original £
which was converted into I,
So now both texts are plain; (1) 4 . . . and they shall fail
under slain foes 1 arms and trappings . . .' (2) 'But thou wast
cast out of thy grave like an abominated corpse, sword-girt
and dressed (^3*7) in the arms and trappings of slain foes who
294 XIV - CONCATENATION OF HOMOLOGIES
went down to the last bed (CT33X/eijnj: ones last bed, the grave;
slants thrown out from tht prow and used as anchors Job 38. 30, pi.}
of the grave ("TO/raoo?: grave) like a putrefied carcass.'
Therefore, if my early experience is anything to go by, any-
one who — misusing my Propositions — indulged in the fanciful
exercise of transforming any Greek word into any Hebrew one,
would before long stumble, fall and break his stiff neck. Let
who will try!
295
XV. MONOGRAPHS
M AH ATM A
LIII. The ii-ord 'mahatma? occurs in the Bible.
If in the far-off days of my adolescence, when Gandhi was first
surnamed 'Mahatma', one of the world's most reputable scholars
had claimed that that word — derived as it is from Sanskrit
(mahalnuz:: maha, great; aiman, soul) — was wnt :n our sacred
Scriptures cryptically, yet plainly enough for the knowledgeable
to see through the disguise, his learned colleagues would have
thought him barmy on the crumpet. Why, the suggestion that
'mahatman' and nQn" ! ?']i 'Prv 19. 19) are interchangeable
terms is enough to make Tchernechovski, the imaginative
translator of Homer, turn in Ins grave. Even Professor Cyrus
Gordon— the famous expert in Mediterranean studies, who has
detected a close affinity between the Greek and the so-called
Semitic cultures, and has viewed my theory with sympathetic
understanding — might at first blush raise his eyebrows :r. wonder.
I should, therefore, be neither surprised nor offended if I were
not taken seriously now that I, an imperfectly equipped new-
comer in the vast and snarefui field of philological research,
confidently make that very claim and that very suggestion, in
support of my revolutionary theory that Hebrew and Greek are
identical tongues. On the contrary, I should deem it a compli-
ment or a soecial favour, and feel deeply grateful, if the interested
student would bear with me through my decoding of the crypto-
gram. So let me proceed from bold assertion to conclusive prooi,
incidentally soivine other obscure mysteries and bringing to light
other hidden treasures of inestimable value, so as to convince
even the sceptics.
The Greek for 'mahatman' is the identical Homeric word
>ic/dduuos] alternatively, u*ycu\6dvuQ$ which approximates
nsn^li more closely. It is a compound made up of fieyar and
fluids, the respective homologies of which are as follows:
I. ptyas, /icyoATj, H«V a > S cn - H e 7^ 0U i ^ ov > ( ^ t - * u€ W*Vi 77* V* acc -
ptyav> ficyd\T}v s peya ; dual pcyaAw, a, oj ; pi. jieyaAoi, pcydXai, ftcyaAa,
29 6 XV. MONOGRAPHS
etc.: the stem peyaAo- is never used in sg. norn. and ace. masc. and
neut., and only once in voc. masc, <L /icyoAf Z(v (Aeschylus, Sep tern
contra Thebas 822 (anapaests)).
big, of bodily size fin Ex 29. 20 r '<~Jj b'~i Gn 1. 56 Dt 9. 2 Jes 3. 1,
27. 13 Ez 17. 3 Jon 2. i IlCh 2. 4, 36. : 3 "i Esr 5. 8;
freq. of stature 'm: Jos 14. 15 :il Ez 38. 2 vzz lb 39. 6 ;
/u// grown, of age as shown by stature 7"~: Gn 19. 11;
uast VniGn 15. 14 Dt 1. 19 jcr 44. 15 Ps to.:. 25 Thr 2. 13;
high Vn: Jos 7. 20 IIS 18. 9 Zach 4. - XY:> 3. 27 K7y **x N-.:
32. 37 nTs>s; lb 32. 3 J'-;
of quality or degree, great, mighty *7VT1 Gil :8. 18, 21. 8 ._x ! 1. 3 j-cv
19. 15 IIS 3/38 IIR 4. 8, 10. 6 Jes 36. 4, 13 EccU. 14 IIGhc. 4
Vn: Prv io. 19 :~ IIS 23. 20 Vr; IIR 5. 1 r.-rit IIS 22. 5:
mis Job 36. 22 7"25? Ez 32. 27 '"?-? lb 32. 30 K_^ ~-~ „-.-*:
freq. cpith. of goes, o :t. Z e -u>, etc. ; ii«yc.-.c :-*c, ot Demetcr ar.c
Persephone; Bed ucycAoi, of the Cabiri ?*.*:: Ex i3. : : ICh :5. 25
bus Gp.49. 25 V:-i- IIS 22. 51 XT~ Ps 76. 12 r.-.*:: Gn :2. -5
Job 36. 22;--»";
greatness "brr; Eiih : . 4 "*7- Ez 3 :. : o "*~ X- 24. 18 PYv 3:. : , :
;r.e e:crr.er.:s. e:c. ■■■ • > IK :c. 4 : _^ ... . y-i 2 3 . ,. jo». . . .. .
of passions, :cehr.2s. etc., of r»:er:, ~~ G:: 2". 33 D: 29. 27 l.i
1 3. 15 IIR 22. \2: -2- -5 Jcr 36. 7 Zach 3. 2 ;
cf sounds, grez:, .'.--i Vr:: Gn 39. 14 Jes 6. 20 jes 29. 6. 36. 13 ~~
Dan 3. 4 ;
generally, greet, rzigzy. ckos -oa:h : 7*~; :_>: : 5. i'J Juc 2 : . 5 ci. ..:_"-
19. 1 13), oAfcf happirieis) 7Vt; IR :. 4c:
0:5, i.e. jf/fe".' question T*~: Ex i3. 22; :ic:±~:y. impcrw.l 7~~: Ex
V 31**5-0;
with a bad sense, ::er-greC, piyc. <;Y«iV to speak ^ ar.c so provoke
divine wra:h .""■" :* ?i 12. 4; cf. IS 2. 3:
of days, /<?r* ""~; Gn 29. 7 ;
Adv. fi(yaS\uji , very rr.uch, exceedingly "7X7 Q:\ 1 . 3; . 4. 5 7*H Job 20. : 5
nn Gn 2S. 17TS lb 27. 34 '^-;
iW(y Vni Dan 3. 4 X"" Jcr 12. 6;
strengthened, ^cAc ueyiW 7X:: Vn: Ex : 1. 3 Juc 1 1. 33 "7X2 ~X-
Gn 7. 19 -7X- txtz lb 17. 2, 6 7X7 -rxr2 711: e z 9 . 9 zr~:
-TKab-Tj IlCh 16. 14 -IK2-1V r,7-r: Gn 27. 33, 34;
degrees of comparison (regul. peya\aiT€pos "l"'? " ?1 ~ 13 J 5^ - ! 2 ? ■
XV. MONOGRAPHS 297
comp. }i€^cuv } ov greater "S bill Ex 18. 11 Lev 21. 10 p nVni
Jos 10- 2;
[i€tZu>r the elder Vn:n Gn 10. 21, 27, 1 Lev 2 r. 10 IS 17. 28, r 8. 1 7
Ez 16. 46, 23. 4 "2 bMir* IR 2. 22 ;
* *
fjL€iLujv ku>ut)s headman of a village *-Uj^ ;
generally, /A* higher authority 7V7: IIR 10. 6, 1 : ;
a strong form of denial, nothing whatever ^Z Prv 13. 7, 30. 30.
1 1, dvuos. 6 y soul, spirit, as the principle of life ^ feeling a?:d thought^ esp. of
strong feeling and passion 'rightly derived from fi'^ IV . rage, seethe] :
- < --- JC5 ^^- 3, 3/. IO ii» _U. -/JUL? * /t j, j_j. ...,
in a physical sense, breath, life 7T^73 IR 17. 17 Jes 2. 22 Dan 10. 17
ji/rr':, strength n^n Jes 63. 5 Dan 8. 6 L«^ ;
rr::hi, temper, will E*E IS 2 : . 1 4, 25. 33 Ps 34. : . : :o. co Prv ; k 22
.-r :>:":. courage HEm Jes 27. 4 <*^^ ;
G-fiT. LtT-^ m Jes 10. 25 Ez 21. 36 Xah 1. 6 ?s 78. 49, 102, : 1 r ,in
Jes 30. 30 m^u Dt 20. 27 Jes 42. 25 Ez 5. 15 Ps 37. 3 Prv 27. 4 Esth
3. 5 'L'j*:e 4. 28'. 7. 10 zvz Prv 26. 16 ntr: Jes 30. 33 ; :■. p. 292
in rl. 'nc: earlier than Plato' ,/hi of anger, pascicns "Z7. Prv 22. 24
:~* .^f^rr. as the scat of emotions n.tn Prv 1 0. :c. ZV or *.-V lb 30. 3 :
.Tif^ ;*v^:\ as the sea: of thought ri^n Ps 76, : : "r; Job 32. 3.
Compounds and associated words lend further and firm sup-
sort :o me homologies above set out:
aS\xiuo$ -s-uot, of stout hear: nV ~p7X Prv 30. 3:.
u€yd$vLiG£ f ov t great-hearted 7 m iZ" m ?~)l Pi"v ig. ;o_
^r/c:pw from ptya^ , feel grudge towards ^^1 Lev :o. 18.
^cvcl^clW-v = u^yoAocdo-Ttr [of great strength] ""12 Xah :. 3.
:zey:iA*fo>\ z ? of -'u€y<i$\ magnificent, splendid', of persons, j-j:*/-/.
^;^{v p^r Ps 46. 5, 91. J^ J'^.
ur/au'^uai, .'0 £<r exalted, bear oneself proudly T"TirrT Ez 38, 23 7^T;n
Ps 35. 20 JUT (jit).
ueyo-Vdu-nrif^ of high design TVJV7\ 7T1 Jer 32. 3Q.
/iffyoAi,Vaj \i«yas), make great or powerful, exalt 7"T2 Jos 4. 14 Esth 3. I
?™ PS55. 13.
*Grafx€ye-\LVo/jLai, «a// oneself against ^"TIm Ps 35. 26 VliT! Zeph
2. 10 7"TiT.n Jes io. 15.
29 8 XV. MONOGRAPHS
ptyapov, to, bedchamber mj?3 Jud 3. 20; in pi., house, palace, freq.
in Homer; later in sg. pre Ps 91. 9 IlCh 36. 15 "r.VC Ps 76. 3 7T.22
Jos 13. 4 mnya IS 17. 23 ~~\p Gn 19. 8; the oracular chamber in the
temple, sanctuary, shrine 7"- P: 2G. 8 mi": Jos 1 3. 4 Jcr 7. 1 1 ; iorf.b
"1^2 Gn 23. 9 ; i±iyapa, re, pits sacred to Dcmeter and Persephone,
into which young pigs were let down in the Thesmophona ruy2
Am 3. 4 rrasa Cant 4. 3.
ptytdos, to, greatness, magnitude \ generally, size ?~* Ez 31- 7, *2:
also in pi., mbll Ps 131. i T 145. 6 ; of a mountain "?"::.- Cant 7. 5 *~~
Jos 12. 21 Jud 5. 19 ;'"-- Zach 12. 1 1 ^i:rz Ex 14. 2 -Jai- (the rocky
ridge near Cairo; ; importance '"?":: Dt 32. 3 Ps !=o. 3; might, pou.tr 7*7:
Dt 3. 24, 9. 26 Ez 31. 7, 1 3 Ps 79. 11 n7~ ICh 17. 21 ~K.r: Dt 6. 5
Tra/V-iia IIS 22. 51 r.ra Jes 23. 4, 14 "T*r lb 23. 1 1 [cf. 6v£iua-i]
Ti* IS 2. 10; grszuuzz, magnanimity nVn; IIS 7. 2: ?5 145. 3, 6 Eith
1. 4, 6. 3 ICh 29. 1 1 *?""1 Xu 14. 19 Ps 150. 3 ; lofiir^ss, sublimity *?":: Jos
9. 8, 10. 12 Ez 31. 2 J^ .;.f- ; in pi., ju£/;';t* osvrn r.^- ; i*: Gn 24. 53 ;
as a title, £fe Highness *-j^ *>r
ucy^uVui, increase in b-ik, magnitude or ni^rr, enlarge *?*- Gn 26. 13
IIS 5. :oPi 104. i Job 2. 13.
o^jSvuiuj. to be c^ick :o zn^er ~>L^_
pcf^uor, hghi-hecrted. ezTt-ternptred, jtz:cItjj. :zreie<s\ mostly in bad
sense, taking things easy, indifferent SVS "C ?rv ::. 22 rsn l % "*r
Hos 7. 5.
A general survey cf the homologies relating to u-/y Q > shows
that thev mostlv assume fitya; to be fxt'yaA, according to the rules
that terminal a dialectaiiv changes into p. and p dialectally
changes into A. This is corroborated by the following facts: the
vocative singular nevcA* survives, the :em. :s i^yaA?;, the gen.
LL€-/cd\oL\ most comccunds are formed with u«yaA- or /leyaAo-,
and pdyapou derives from u.tya<;. Most of these homologies also
conform to Prop. 5, whereunder ju is zdded at the beginning
of a word, and therefore initial p. sometimes drops out of the
Hebrew homologue. Vet the original form reasserts itself in 71i
and ^-Qn, 111 and 111^, '"ny and ^"l^, nip and mj?D.
A closer examination reveals that ""HI, the construct of obsolete
XV. MONOGRAPHS 299
TH\ is not a mistake for 7"71 (Ps 145. 8), the construct of 7111;
for in 7T71 the A in ^eyaAou changes dialectally into S, whereas
in 711 it changes dialectally into p. On the other hand, in 111
and 1TT2, both the radical A and the terminal 7 change dia-
lectally into 7. 711 and 711? are strongly corroborative of each
other, as are 0170 niD and HEn CPT£.
A general survcv of the homologies reiatir.z to dvuos shows
chat many of them are based on Prep. 5, whereunder &
dialectally changes into v. (This proves conclusively that the
Asnkenazi pronunciation of H is primeval, which is corroborated
bvGraeco-Hebraic and Arabic-Hebrew hemoicgies, e.g. xaxo.^ :
pHi, ~X>I, Oin/i^, Snn.LL, T\V?2nU „,^.; On the other
hand, the d drops out of "ulV t as it does out cf "NISI 'depa-eLc)
2nd K£ 7 'J , ( dtpa—evui ) .
The whole series is strewn with gems of inestimable value, but
one. or two deserve special mention because they are particularly
instructive.
~7X. ::■ N7i;*7K and 17U7N, is the homoicgue of the definite
article 6. the 7 beincr a terminal letter. Ac:crd:ngiy. i\7L*7i\
means t;:e n:irti civ*' . b:m::any u /N means o Z*l's\ but
whereas in the latter examme the article is, as in Greek, cetnehed
from the r.oun it defines : m the former it is attached to me noun,
as are its other homologues ~T5, 717, ~7k\, anc -;' :n Heorew
and Arabic respectively. C:. ^I^X, !7T7n.
~7X^ 7Tf 7Hi is a unique phrase, because the construction of
the comparative adjective conforms to the Greek pattern. It
means: 'much greater 1 , *rnuch longer' — literally -eycA^-repo*.
Vet "V here may be the homologue of Zrepcs: nort HIV Gn
49* 3 J cs 5 5 - 12 *> ° : *• :h - T€St ^ rr Dc 3' ! 3 — ! 3- -•
The accuracy q[ the homology ^VL^cV is confirmed by the
fact mat both HUT and its homologue, dvuj B : from which dvuos
is derived, apply to the seething of a wind-swept sea 'Jon i. 15).
The homology r Ui * Jl^/dfvflv^oy enjoys a similar confirmation;
for in addition to *J? being one of the homologues of Qvuqs,
1U is one of the homologues of dfuV. Besides, the homologies
nD~7X, mU7] *71}, HEn'TIl, and ^! j^, strongly corro-
borate each other.
2oo XV. MONOGRAPHS
]H2 is an adjective used as a noun, and means both 'ihi::r.b'
[o ueyas ZiLktv'Xo-;) and 'great toe' (o ueyac-ih-TVAo^ , :is is clear
frcrr; bcth I'.x 20. -o and Tiai :. 7. 2"1L* ai;c »_L>. as ut!! as "?i"i2. •
exemplify the Prop. 10 that Z interchanges with .^.
The Bible contains good internal evidence that n2H and EL ?: J
arc synonyms. The verb Z 1ZT 'crpepoj : /h-tz sr :::.'. .^::jV is used once
with Z1TJ i Prv 26. :6 , three times with TZH G:\ 27. .14 Nu
25. :: Jer 18. 20;, and six times with r X ?s "5. 38, 85. 4 Prv
24. :3, 29. 3 Dan 9. ib Esr io. 14;. Mor^v,-v, two ;ex:s illustrate
me s.-;:h of the Z^ZZH hi ca! miner anuer : :r.e hi corthmctic :i
v.-;:;: Z1TZ, and the other in conjunc::on with r X Pr.* 29. 0.
The homology" ueycrc^'^iL. adds yet another to a long list of
Greek place-names which pullulate ail over the biblical map.
from India to Egypt and frcm Hellas to Verne::. :: ceding with
-**_*^..c*-». .*>ni l*-^. v, v_- ..».„.. . (J I L* it, -\ 1 . L* -- - _ *-».^-. !*.(_. ...L-U\^^.
- — v- i^.^tJCLvC.^ i.^.....L^.Lb Ui . 1 I'w . iT\ --;. — ill- «« ,v\
— ~> * - 5
Petra . H"/I PI""!
'W
1
.- -
i J!
:.■-:■
^ ^
. «-,
-
-
"^-,
*
1 1 ^_
— -
- - - 1 .
*~c
-- ,1 . """
'i . :- .
-oC
^ ^ «
» * ^-^
— -
■ * > -
:\: .*::;:. c^:*. ^» ^ ar. c;. Z^IT € ovule. Z~"X ~""Z ~t-^:c; c^-jf,
J -_ v— :cc /hvL-rrro. Z~^Z "* rrvpd>\ w *' _ -.~ rrijoc-. T'^Z I'"'.:
a - - - *""
i w' .:::s cay 7 tne i :gr:s ana tne Lupnrates are reierrec to as
j -J'_b but no meaning ;s vouciisafed f:r .j . in the nresen:
\_<w...^.«.. « w v.* *», -^ v_ — ^ . » »w ...<„ ..^..ii^^w^jw*^ *^. _,_-#. *..\„t »*v_*\_ rv»«w»»».
as * ."^ i ci j riii'z^s m \ra n: c as v/e.. as iri ri e jr^v,' * ■* • * c *
poor — j oc> -^p^joci — _r;^Jc 3 * Lat. r;/ 1 :;. '.:-." — ::Joc — Jiio^f -•
-^J «. V w '. w :li- jei . O. I.
Incidentally, the disco\'er/ of the homciccues to 7ZZ acci-
dentally led me to the homology -du-oXv; _^ : . This Koranic
hzpax ligominon occurs in the chanter of the Eletmam, where it
probably means 'lar^e* z~d 'numeroush
ue/GAtTos-'IV^y and t -iya? l\*?lj{*?i\] J ^ corroborate each
XV. MONOGRAPHS 30l
other. The homologies /leyaAtfoj/p^SJ and 'Y-tplcuvftV 1 ?!] (in
the expression 1 H<!\lq? T./.I7 7K) differ one from die other in
nuance, since the one is related to f±tya$, the other to v-4pp*£.
The former indicates an imposing appearance and bearing, the
latter a state of aboveness and superiority. A third homonvm is
to be found in I R 9. 8 and IlCh 7. 21, where it is the homologuc
ot dAoiOb/oAooV, destroyed. The X.E.B. translates it bv 'ruin', citing
Pishiita as its authority.
^cycojAor, aayScuA, J, zucteh-tower, are transliterations of 7 "TIC
and TillC Once more my theory- proves that the Hebrew
words borrowed by the Greeks are themselves disguised Greek
words, atavisms, the Greek origin of which had — at die time of
the borrowing — been Song since forgotten.
Agaum regarding the recorded 771, which is traditionally reed
772. my theory proves once more that the written word and its
substitute are identical. There is no slcight-of-hand here or else-
where :n this book: it is ail steadv sloggim:. resulting in clear
proc: which renders a!! previous cathedra! commentaries out of
da:e T and sends seasoned scholars back to the benches of their
student days.
LI * . 1 ne Cherubim an bird:.
The second volume of the Cz:,:-c-gue of Scr:>ir::i~ Mi;:us:r:o!s in
the John Ryiands Library- at Manchester, which lists and de-
scribes the Gaster MSS., is full cf fascinating material. To mv
mind, however, die most important feature is the eleventh, of
twelve plates at die end 01 the book, which is reproduced from
MS. 330A. It represents a char: of the Tabernacle and its furni-
ture, prepared by Abisha son of Pin has.
At the top of the plate, above die Ark of the Covenant, are
two birds lacing eacii other, beak to beak, and with their wings
outspread. They resemble doves and are labelled in Samaritan
script *TI*HD n 2U7, and in English The Two Carubimsh
Thus :s at variance with Jewish tradition, according to which
the two statues above the Ark were winged human forms. In
fact, die word 2113— which occurs many times in twelve books
ot the Bible — is invariably interpreted and transliterated as
'cherub', in the form we know it.
3 <*2 XV. MONOGRAPHS
So far the Samaritan representation has been ignored, dis-
missed as spurious; for the Samaritans were ever the target of
rabbinical scorn. Although they alone have preserved the original
Hebrew script, they arc still spurned by the jews (John 4. 9}
because of their provenance and original hostility. Yet my theory
that biblical Hebrew is identical with Greek vindicates their
account which is supported by several passages, where the context
heios to ascertain the shaoe of the cherubim, as well as by a
consideration that has been entirely overlooked.
I submit that TH3 is homologous will; vopc£ -raier^ ctoil) and
or kockLvt] (crow), thus: the genitive KGpixa indicates that the
stem is korak\ k and y arc interchangeable dialeaaliy and as co-
palatals, so that korak becomes xopay; while y interchanges
diaiectally with 5, and <opay is pronounced <opaS. As a matter 0:
fact, the Sanskrit word is karvc, the Latin corpus, die French corbcaii.
and die English crowl However, -112 seems to have some
afnnity with ap-iados: phoenix.
Bv the wav, another homolo^ue of xo*^-n ; *doc£ is "U ■- reverts
crou\ } changing in either of the following ways: the initial k —
which interchanges with i in w! -i. as if the root were yopay —
*— .•
interchanges withU as fellow guttural, or crops Gut — as sometimes
hastens in Graecc-Hebrew homology, e.g. <pd; : :^:J[ and Ti\*\
It is oerhaos significant that one of the birds sent out by Noah
to reconnoitre the flooded scene was the raven Gn 8, ; y .
Now on close examination of four verses in the tenth chapter of
Ezekich one gathers that the shaoe cf the cherubim was net
human. Thus verse 14 reads: 'And every one had four faces:
the first face was the face of a cherub, and the second face was
the face of a man, and the third the face cf a lien and die fourth
the face of an eagle/ From which i: is clear that 'the lace of
a cherub' is not the same as 'the face cf a manh Agam, verse
reads: 'And there a^oeared in the cherubims the form of a
man's hand under their wings.' Similarly, verse 2 1 reads : 'Every-
one of [he cherubim) had four faces apiece, and every one lour
wings ; and the likeness of the hands of a man was under their
wings.' From this it follows that die only human feature die
four cherubim had in common was die hand. As to verses 15
and 20, the cherubim therein are referred to zz HTin, translated
here as 'die living creature' ; but iTTl actually means 'beast', and
XV. MONOGRAPHS 303
is so translated elsewhere (e.g. Gn 9. 5 Lev 11. 2). In fact, this
word is normally used to indicate animals as opposed to man. (See
also Ez 41. 18-19.)
If the cherub was an animal, it was certainly a winged animal ;
for it is said: 'And he rode upon a cherub and did fly: yea, he
flew rapidly upon the wings of the wind' (Ps 18. ii). But what
kind of bird was it? There is reason to believe that it was the
phoenix, whose threefold legend — long life, burning, and rebirth
— is unmistakably referred to in the Bible.
The word 6oii>t£ lias several homologies in Hebrew, three of
which arc relevant here, namely: 1. "|j? ;pkcenix), because
77 (of which 6 is the aspirate) dialectally interchanges with *.
It occurs in Job as follows: "Then I said I shall die with the
phoenix, and I shall multiply my days as the sand 7 (29. 18).
2. *T|? ; Phoenician) which occurs in the Book of Judges thus:
'Howbeit, Sisera fled away on his feet to the ten: of Jael the wife
of Heber the Phoenician, for there was peace between Jabin the
King of Hazor and the house of Heber the Phoenician' (4. 17) ;
~1ZH and ^Zn arc homc!c?ues of KdSeioc?- In :ac;, cou-ikcvcs
another word for Phoenician is identical with %ITI2 ^Canaan-
:te . 3. "1T1 .'phoenix', apparency referred :o as an - y ::^:V, thus :
'Who satisfieth thee with good feed, so d:a: thy vcuth is renewed
::ke the easleY (Ps :c^ =/. No mvth or folk-lore ascribes to
the eagle the virtue of reincarnation or rejuvenation. Indeed,
^n here is the homologuc of oot^^ thus: ©o:V;£ -> ooiVlko?
-* -n<Oi -* -:'tK-op -^ Tr2- By the way, this is not the only tex^
where H~l does not signify 'eagle' (Hcs 3. :;.
Moreover, in the tenth chapter of the Book of Ezekiel reference is
made thrice to fire burning between and underneath die cherubim
w. 2, 6, 7 ' ; while die nroehet, addressing the Phoenician King
of Tyre, says : 'Thou anointed cherub that shelters. I shall set thee ;
thou wast upon die holy mountain of God, thou host walked up
and down in the midst of stones of fire . . . and thou hast sinned ;
therefore I will cast diee [like Adam] as profane out of the
mountain of God, and I will destroy thee, O: sheltering cherub,
from die midst of die stones of fire J (28. 14-16). No wonder
Genesis records that God sctded the cherubim in the Garden of
Eden. But does DTI^X 171 {literally, the mountain of God 1 . gods)
refer to Olympus? (Cf. Ex 3. 1 IR 19. 8 Jes 14- 13.)
3 o 4 XV. MONOGRAPHS
Incidentally, there is an independent reason which drives one
to die conclusion that it is most unlikely that the cherubim were
of human shape. As Uicy stood above the Ark with their wings
outstretched— both in the Tabernacle and in sioiomon's Temple
—the pudenda would be exposed had they been human. This
would not at all be consonant with good taste among the
Hebrews, especially in the Holy of Holies. Witness the fact that in
Isaiah's vision the seraphim covered their 'legs' with two of
[heir six wings (Jes 6. 2), and the specific injunction against
baring one's pudenda while ascending the altar ;Ex 20. 26 .
Vet the 'trolleys' in Solomon's Temple seem to have borne a
phallic ornament (IR 7. 36). Cf. Hab 2. 15.
Finally, to prove that the myd\ of die phoenix lingered in the
Jewish tradition till late in Hebrew history, it is fitting to conclude
with a relevant quotation from the New Testament : 'And Jesus,
when he was baptized, went up straightway out oi the water;
and, !o, the heavens were opened unto him, and he saw the spirit
of God descending like a dove, and lighting upon him' (Matt 3.
:6'. The dove was the other bird released by Noah (Gn S.
(J— T °
I am informed by Rabbi Solomon D. Sasscom of Jerusalem.
that in die illuminated Bible by Solomon ben Raphais of Per-
Di^r.an (1299), the cherubim look almost l:.<e eras, out tue;.
have human heads.
MO LOCH- WORSH ! P
LV. Moloch is a kih.
rph was a rieitv to whom human sacrifices wereonered. Othcr
r.ames associated with this cult are: "71*2, 7*-^, --??, "?*;.
and WTJ. The following is how the LXX and the Lexicon inter-
ore t them. . i
The LXX transliterates '"7 17 2 by BdaX, and ™^r tiy BaaXi^
or £ca,W ; except that it substitutes cu'cnf-^ \sr.zmt, dishonour) lor
7L"2 in IR iO. 19, 25, and i'iSwXa for u^b'^2 in Jer 0. 13 IlCh
1 7. 3. On the other hand, it substitutes BuoA for T72, an alias of
7L*2, in both Jer 1 1 . 13 and Hos 9. to. Sometimes BaaA appears
in the feminine, e.g. IIR 21. 3. It transliterates ^QD by Xapws
throughout, and -fib by MoX6 x in IIR 23. io and Mo\6x PaotXevs
in Jer 32. 35— inserting MoX6 x paoiXevs in HCh 33. 6, and trans-
XV. MONOGRAPHS 305
lating "]7b in Leviticus by dpx<uv y and in IR 11. 7 by fiaatXeus,
perhaps because they read it "H7/D Ashkcnazi fashion; but why
in the plural in Lev 20. 5? However, it translates uD*773 in IR
1 1. 33, as if the word were ^j7£ i n ^ 1C construct ; while die word
is omitted from IR 11. 5, and A/oAo'x is substituted for it in IIR
23, 13. It translates CT7 in Ps 106* 37, as in Dt 32. 17, by
daiuoi'iov; and TiDD by Jii— cjair (as a proper noun) in Jer ig.
6, and as a common noun 'j^'v lfi verse !4 5 by rj ctarrirrrovaa in
verse 12, by 6 tottos hic-i—tuv in verse 1 3 ; omits it from verse 1 1 ,
and transliterates it by --6£d in IIR 23. 10 and Jer 7. 31, 32
— r.Z7\ being the Ashkenazi pronunciation oirzdtd.
Apart from these six words, three odiers are highly relevant,
namely: p*7ft (read ]27£} in IIS 12, 3:, and TT in Am
2. 1 — respectively translated by -rMvdiov (smell brick) and Kovia
s cluster, stucco, quick lime) — 7172 in Xah 3, 14 being translated by
-\l:do$ 'brick). The third word is H n 2I;n which is variously trans-
lated as follows: in Lev :3. 2: by Xarpevaj iserce the gods itiih
Or-v>iTS and sacrifices), in Dt :3. 10 by —eptKaivlpui \pw\jy com-
pleleij), in IIR 16. 3, 17. 17, 21. 5, 23. 10 Ez 23. 37 and HCh
33. 6 by didyaj (carry acres: ; in Jer 32- 35 by lvc.ee 3 & \P 7 ^i,
carr: no , in Ez 16. 2! bv l—crzo—id^ouai. c:cr: ev:: iv sacr:r,ces\
and in Ez 20. 26 by ctarrcjcvc^-a: 'carryover ; whereai a enferent
text annears to have been translated in Ez 20. 3:.
The entries m die Lexicsz concerning die above ten words are :
" 71T2 . . . n. m. owner, lord . . . Eso. . . . lord scecif. as divine name,
Boa:. :. xj:r.c:i: article: '*?-- ?'-Z Nu 22. j.i 'coe:. Balaam* : "V-2 b'JZ
Nu 25. 3, 5 (Elohist) Dt 4. 3 vid. below). This divine name is not
used elsewhere in Hcxateuch. It probably originated from the sense of
divine ownership, rather than sovereignty . . . It seems to have been
used in Northern Israel = ~~N in the South. It was the special name
o: the God of the Canaanites. Philistines, etc., = Babylonian T2 . . .
In later tiir.es scribes substituted ~7-> i n n - ? r - "— ' = ^-"J\
:;::x [sic] = V'varx, vie. rra _..),& also in the text for bzz
Ho 9. 10 Jer 11.13 (hence ~ fccA Jer 2, 23, 7. o ; : :. 13, 17, 19. 5
Ho 2. :o, 13. !-, Rom 1 1 . 4 . . .\ 2. c. art. : ^Vir; - - 3- -^V-" em '
tkatic 0l. [ci. Q^n^xn, "ItTXIV Ike great lord, ike sovereign owner , . .
{or local special Ba'als . . .\ 4. c. atirib.: fi %m )2 ^*J2 Lord of covenant
Ju 8. 33, 9. 4 (cf. nn: ?k 9. 46 . . .) ; ^-J '2 i^ri o//i« 2K
1 . 2, 3, 6, 1 6, Philistine god, Greek version of the LXX BaaX fiviay . . .*
3 o6 XV. MONOGRAPHS
"rii7D by? n. pr. m. Nu 25. 3, 5 Dt 4. 3, 3 4 106. 28 Ho 9. 10, Bccl
of PeoT (Variorum Bible), i.e. worshipped at "iiss q.v. ; or Bad-P.
(whence Peor as n. pr. loc.) . . .'
'"rii'D n. pr. 0o-/cyp : 1. mom. in Moab fappar. from some reel
n33) ; — Nu 23. 28 cf. ('3 rrz, '2 ""7 S3 and rcfT. ....... [Greek Version
cf the LXX Jos 15. 59a [60] gives a *t>ayojp with Bethlehem; v. also
Greek Version of the LXX for ii'p, , Vy]- 2. dc: appar.) Xu 25. :3, :3
[a. '3 7^3 v. 3, 5), 31. :6 Jos 22. 17.'
"nsp n-3 n. pr. loc. '= '3 T*3 '2, cf. sub 333; E. of Jordan
Dt 3. 29, in land of Amorites 4. 46 cf. Jos 13. 20 where assignee to
Reuben) ; in land of Moab Dt 34. 6 . . .'
T.73 n. f. shame Jb 3. 22 . . . 1. share :S 20. 30, 30 ... 2.
shameful thing, substituted for 7y:i (q.v.) by later editors, Ho 9. :o
Je 3. 24; r.573 1 ? r.in2T? Jc 1 1. 13, cf. ~73"V 25 : :. 2: = "V-T Ju 6. 32 ;
T.ZZ'^K 2S 2. 8 = 7333:* :Ch 3. 33.'
':T!33- n. pr. div. Chemosh (-33 Mesha-Imcripticn 3, 5, - - - also
333 "sr.CSJ 1. 17 and n. pr. m. "J7~r22 i. 1 ; Assyrian Knm:r.'us'jrxd'zi.
a king of Moab . . . Greek Version of ihe LXX Xii^) ;— god of the
Moabites to whom Solon.cn erected a high place :X 1:. ~, 33 2K.
23. 13 Jc 48. 7 K: 3~33 , v. 13. Moab is '3 - 3V Xi: 21. 29 -jde
ctzcU of Chemosk, and Moabites his sons and daughters, ci. Je u.3. go.
He is said to be also the Gcd of the Ammonites jui : :. 25 prooa^.v
an error . . .).'
''37'? n - [ in J l - brick-mculd; 2. quadrangle . . . Ar. jr-: . . .
— :. brick-mculd, 25 : 2. 3: Qr ,Kt, by error. ;3""7 '. i\'a 3. :.:.
2. c'jaarcngU, Je 43. 9 at Tahpanhcsl.'
"~j7*2 n. pr. div. Moicch Greek version cf the LXX .UoAoy, Valgaie
Miloch) (= ™V3 i.e. [Ji'.-ir.t] A'i'-g, with vov.cis cf r~3 to denote
abhorrence . . .) ; — c. art. '3~ : — the god to whom Isr. sacriil children
\%-::n fire ^n vahcy o: h:nr,cm ; ^/ ^ r * --.- 2^ 23, io, -. . --..
Jcr 32. 35 (synonymous ~V" > Lv ^ 2: .Cede of Holiness* ; "I
'-: Lv 20. 2, 3, 4 -Code c: Hoiineis, ; mere jem '" *"_r:X r"T"
v. 5 v Code of Holiness . In :!<.::. 7 rd. prob- -"", ^- v *'
337? m pr. div. Milcorn, goc oi Air.mcr.i.o . . . — - -.-^ j j.;- -
iK. n. 5 (contrast rrj"?-j] ; cf. ]Y2V "3 *-"■:?$ '3 v. 33 (comras:
'3 — 3*133), so rd. also (for Massoretic Tex: "]g3} v. 7 (synonymous
7*33) ; ]i33~' , 13 n3inri '3 2K. 23. 13 ^synonymous as in iK 1 !. 33; ;
rd. 237p also for 3373 Je 49. 1,3 (Greek Version ci the LXX
MtXxoX, MeXxop), ■ ■ - prob. 2S 12. 30 = iCh 20. 2 \v. : "^77. 5<i}. and
perh. Am 1. 15 (whence Je 49. 3 . . .).'
XV. MONOGRAPHS 307
'^*? . . . n. m. king . . . 5 . . . <L . . . G^Vs rn?2 2S 12. 30 crown of
their king = rCh 20. 2 (but rd. 22 1 ??? ...).. .'
( P7? v. p>3 sub pV
'"izy vb. pass over, through, by, pass on . . . Qal . . . pf 3 ms. . . .
suffix riz^Je 23. 9 . . . Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. *v?vn 2S 12. 13-^ ; 2 ms. rnnvn
Jos 7. 7 - - - V/ntf. ms. . . . ~~p5n 2S 24- 10 • . . l. cause to pass over 7 bring
over . . . Esp, d. devote children to (b) heathen god Je 32. 35 Ez 23. 37
( — n^x?), Lv 1 3. 21 {Code of Holiness), cf. Ez 16. 21 ; -fixs 07^^
2K 23. 10; c. ace. alone ^;o^ Ez 20. 26; c. ace. — ZXZ aione, de-ate by
freDt 18. 10 2K 16. 3, 17. 17, 21. 6 = 2Ch 33. 6, Ez 20. 31 . . .'
'"7*7 i'root of foil. : Xcw "Late) Hebrew "7"C lime, **Z whiiewasher:
r
Aramaic XT*c_ . . . lime. Ar. -i-i ;not loan-word . . /..'
*T5 n. [m.] lime, whitewash; — always 'i? ; — line, Droduced bv
burning bones Am 2. i, in sim. Is 33. 12 ; as whitewash Dt 27. 2, 4/
'["] n. [rm] appar. demon (loan-word from Assyrian ledu, a
protecting spirit, esp. of bull-colossus . . . cf. .Aramaic X~rr . . . demon,
and (perh.) Phoenician n. pr. Tni . . .; orig. root "vr {= Ar.
-'<— n::V; ... to be preferred :o Ar. -X*- (III, IV j:i r . . /. ; — -.nsr
rpx X7 2"*737 Dt 32. 17 ... u too. 37 (human sacrir.ee'-. '
*II. rsn n. or. loc. in vallcv of Hin~]2 S. of Jerusalem "ctvm
doubtful . . . al. think Aramaic. = f re-place, cf TZZ : — c. art. Tn
2K 23. 10 . . ., art. on 1 ., Je 7. 32, [9. 11, 12; — z\~cz 0: sacrificing
children Je 7. 31, cf v. 32a, :o. 6 {cf. v. 5}, 2K 23. :o; to become
burial-pla.ee Je 7. 32b, 19. 1:; in sim. of desecrated city v. 12, 13
{'" -"- ; scene of a prophecy ofjerem., v. is; — Tec*?, T>z6<d . . .
Qa66<7 . . . !
I shall prove conclusively that 7272 — as the name of the Phoe-
nician deity — has nothing :o do with ownershio or sovereisrntv,
any more than ^772 with "7^, £272 with E2*7 j : cr r.~2 with
j/:-^; that TpE was not vocalized like m .or 727, for that
matter) to denote abhorrence or for any other ulterior reason;
that mrS is not the name of a place; that ]37.\2/]27^ was not
written for ]27fr ; that 7272 was referred to as 'kiln' or 'lime*;
and that David found in Baal's kiln a readv-made instrument of
torture to use against his Ammonite enemies (cf.^Atukvw: torture).
However, I am inclined to think that Scythian ^\712 12V
(Jer 38. 7) and pre-Islamic ^J! jlx reflect Moloch-worship.
Among the above-mentioned words are two clues — as un-
3 o8 XV. MONOGRAPHS
suspected as they arc sure— which lead directly to the nature of
Moloch-worship, and indirectly to die ascertainment of the true
meanings of OTDD, pS, GD7S, and p72 ; namely: Tt? in
Am 2. i, and D"HE? in Ps 106. 37. It is to be noted that botii
nouns are in the dative — TEr? . . . iS"l^» WIV? . . . ^~2j"
— likc^a 1 ? . • • r p?7 (Jer 19. 5), ?f?iy? T^gn? (Lev 18. 21 :.
Furthermore, it is particularly to be noted that it is TU/ " n( ^
not T2? 1 ? ; that is to say, 'for his burning the remains of the king
of Edom unto the lime', and not — as the A.Y. and the N.E.B.
have it — into lime and for :ime, respective!'*'.
As to D" , *T!Z7, the word occurs in two ditTercnt books, and each
context indicates the meaning of die word. In Deuteronomy it
is said : 'They sacrifice to the m"2 who are no god' ; while in
the Psalms it is said : 'they sacrificed their sons and their daughters
unto the Q***7*2.' Seeing that the Arabic hemoiogue of VT is j*_i,
all the surrounding circumstances point to CI-? meaning
CTt? limes. But 'limes' simtliciicr constitute no deitv; which
justir.es the description of -"™ as r.o god. On the other ha::c.
die divinities whose worship involved numan sacrifices — more
specifically children— were : the Canaan::; 71*1, the Ammonite
■q7"C'n":*7Q, and the Mcabite ZT*Z. As a matter of fact.
Ps 106. 38 makes it clear that the D'7-' were Canaanite ice'.s.
Accordingly, the words Vt? and Z~T~ lead firmly to the con-
clusion that human sacrifices were, somehow or other, con-
nected widi lime.
Which brings me to the consideration of ]-7^. a word e'eseiy
resembling -J^ -'brick-kilr' die sure meanir.2 of which led to the
discovery that ail the four words, .■_ _ ; ]Z7^, £27.^, arc
p7E, are the homoic trues of -rXtvdeiov brickworks). It i.orno-
logizes with each of them directly, according to the Greek pattern
of construction, in di.Terent ways, thus: in all - turns d:alcctahy
into Q/>, consonant vowel metadiesis occurs between A and :,
and the" middle v drops out; in p72 and .U_- : tiie 6 also drops
out, whereas it dialectaily turns into 2 in DD7*0 and p72; the
final v turns into 2 in C3-7Q, while the vocalization in .w,
ED7.0 and p"?S betrays the first :. Obviously, "7 "0 is an
abbreviated version of "TD7?2.
XV. MONOGRAPHS 309
Both EHED and ETED arc homologies to the quasi -synonym of
rrXwdecov, K-d^uros- [oven^ furnace or kiln for smelting, baking, burn-
ing earthenware and bricks} — or Kauiv<L§ri$ [like an oven or fur-
nace) — which also hornologizcs witli -^ and jc^J [brick-kiln). In
EHQD, the tv drop out ; and in ^T2D, die vo drop out. Alternatively,
■iTiDD turns to CT7D3, as pn does to ]Tl3, Ashkenazi fashion-
Thus the accuracy of die biblical record is confirmed, and die
scrupulosity of the scribes is vindicated* Wc ought to be grateful
to them for having preserved various structures, instead of
presumptuously accusing them of numerous errors.
"n2i?ri in IIS 12. 31 is a different verb from TH17m in Jos 7. 7
and in IIS 12. 13 or 2,1, :o. They are three different homonvms,
the respective homologues of itcrvpouj [burn to ashes, consume utterly),
ota— €o<il6<jj [take across, Jerr; o~er) y and urrtp—tpdcj 'overlook, take
no notice, remit). The worshippers of *717D did not 'devote' their
children to him 'by fire 1 ; they burned them in the f re for his con-
sumption (Ez 23. 37} — just as the Israelites burnt sacrifices to God
as n^X :Ex 29. 18}- This is a homologue of laria^ ''banquet) ;
another homologue is mT^ "Gn 26. 30) s by sumx-srefLx construc-
tion. In Esr 3. 7, however, occurs an entirely different Hly-"?, the
homologue of -orov jha: which one drinks, drink, eso. of wine).
Phonetic identity sometimes conceals etymological difference,
e.g. nrr^ in Gn 26. 30 and Esr 3. 7, "V2S?m in IIS 12. 13 and
Jos 7. 7; at others it conceals a difference between verbs of the
same root, e.g. TQ57T1 in Jos 7. 7 and IIS 24. 10, Similarly, "1217
in Jud 3. 26 homologizes with -€pda> (pass the guards, secretly
or by force) ; whereas "12S7 in Jer 23. 9 is the homoloeue of
-vpccj -'inficxie). Whence we pass on to "7172.
*7T- has five homologies, as far different from one another
as any five distinct words can possibly be; yet each one of them
tallies with it, in accordance wiui well-tried rules of phonetics,
and in cerfec: semantic harmonv with the context — namely:
* * *
r}\to$, d, Epic t)*'Aio£, Doric dc'Ato?, aAior, Pamphylian 3a3eAior,
Cretan tLZcAto? (i.e. a?) t Aeolian dcAio?, ezAtoy, Arcadian dcAio? (or
d-), 3l\a also occurs, sun; as pr. n,, Helios, the sun-god; identified
with Aoollo Va Jcs ±6. 1 ?J?3 IR 18. 26,
rrdoTas, d, {rrdofiat) owner *?V2 Ex 2 1. 34, 22. 7,
[trdo/iat, possess ^V^ Jes 26. 13]
3 io XV. MONOGRAPHS
ttoAittjs, 6, citizen, freeman *7V3 Jos 24. u Jud 9. 2 IS 23. n
IIS 21. 12.
ttoAi/'s-, in several compounds: tto\u-/\w<j<jos, ov, many-tongued 7*3
prbn Eccl IO. I I ; -oXvetdr.fi.ujv, or, knowing much *~V?V? *Ch ! 4-
7; 7roAi/'0/n£, d, 17, if&A 7nurA /w:> "13? 73? IIR 1.8; ttoAi^/kus-,
d, i} t many-homed trrrpjl ^V? Dan 3. 6; roAJuijrif, d, 17, of many
counsels niajp 7~5 Prv 24. 8.
Trdffis, d, husband, spouse; esp. /<Ht/«/ husband: rare in prose. (Indo-
European £0<£l 'lord, master', cf. Tron-ia, 0«rrr6r^^, Skt. pc'-'if
'lord, master, husband', aa'tai 'lady, wife', Lat. potis sxm), etc.
bi'? Gn 20. 3 Hos 2. i3.
-601s has another homologue, namely, n?2 (Jer n. 13).
This noun is masculine; but it is feminine in form, because
direct homologues of r.cuns ending in -<> terminate in a letter
characteristic of a feminine noun, e.g. *c<tt?: 5 - 712^7, ac^ij.iiw^
riD*0/nD57Q, SouAtuffo-.Tt^T. "1172 has two homonyms, the
homologues of which arc sicois (as a moral feeling, reverence, cure,
TisOecl for the feeling or opinion of ethers or :or one's own con-
science, and so shams. self respect) and or zlcr^-.ri IS 20. 30 c.\
n:~5 Hos 10. 6;, and 6Cc-.s Mich 1. : :. But 72*2 in Zeph 3. :q
means reverence, sense of honour, and not sh-z^ie.
With the passage cf time people forgot that -nAtos - and 7172. ir.e
Phoenician deity, were interchangeable ; and 7172 came to be
assimilated to, and confused with, 7172, husband. That is why
the deity was also called 7272. Far from being a pejorative nick-
name of Baal, it was an appreciative alias, since it especially in-
dicated a lawful husband. However, the Bible provides conclusive
proof that ^172 and r\-.cs are interchangeable, for H*72 7172 P.* 2
in Jud 9. 4, is referred to by 7772 7X 772 in verse 46; and 7X
is a homologue of r.uo>, e.g. *H£\ios '}':repaji"]r7V 7X 'Gn
14. 18). This is further corroborated by 27i\ 7217 (IIS 6. 10;
—the attendant of the Sun(-god)— SIX, like SEtf, being a
homologue of f a^ds-. Which brings us to the consideration of
The homologue of "111*3 is: 4>olfios, tj, ov. pure, bright, radiant:
as pr. n. Qolfios, 6, Phoebus, i.e. /A* 5n£rt.' or Part, an old
XV. MONOGRAPHS 3 n
epithet of Apollo, <£. AttgXAcjv; rarely inverted, ArroXkuv 0ot£os*
TIS7D *7272 (Dt 4. 3) ; then alone as pr. n. TISD Nu 23. 28.
I cannot help thinking that *7!72, and especially 2"7U2 3 may
well be a direct homologue also of ArroXXcov.
Lastly, FiDH, the homologue of which is — by die suffix/prefix
construction — ottt^gi^ (roasting i frying; baking of bread, of pottery).
Hence ETDn Lev 6, 14.
To round off the terminology of Moloch-worship, it is necessary
to advert to a list of compounds of 7173 and TiwZ — which con-
firms the Hellenic character of that terminology, and incidentally
corrects the Bible as well as die Lexicon — that is: r~2~?TX,
T22&K, bisinx, ^2T\ r.vi'v, ntfrrso, bzi :nc : t^2^d.
To begin with, T\Z2~ , Ti\ is TJ2m (IIS 2. 8 ICh 8. 33),
'^'jTisTi^T (Judo. 1 IIS 11. 21). bU2 ZT-iS is T^2~^72
and HS'lTDa (IIS 9. 12 ICh 8. 34, 9. 40). It seems that bV2
and P~2 were used according to fashion or taste, if not in-
discriminately. But since these form compounds they must have
a meaning, thoueh the interchangeable names need not have
the same meaning.
We are told that 71727", die surname of Gideon Juc 3. 35),
is a contraction of the phrase 7SJHn 12 2~T {lb 6, 32* 1 . If this is
more than a hen trouaio pun, why was the son of Jonathan called
7172 2^72 ? There is no evidence that he had any difference with
Baal. The Lexicon tries to get over the obvious difficulty by
unaccountably suggesting that 7172 2"H/2 might mean 'Baal is
.'our, my, his) advocate {?{', and cites an authority who thinks
that it actually meapi 'hero of Baal', on die assumption that the
original form was 7172~ 1 7'-, But, then, how is one to explain
that the same person is also referred to as r~2"22 : for which
name no meaning is vouchsafed? Again, d:e Lexicon interprets
7172T.S to mean 'with Bcal, i.e. living under B/s favour 1 .
Moreover, in the entry- sub voce 71727^ it cites an authority who
suggests that 7!72~V stems from the root m n (ihrau:, shoot), and
draws attention to 7XW (IlCh 20. 16) and *WV {ICh 7. 2),
saying they mean 'founded of EI\ My theory reconciles the dif-
ferences between tiiese compounds, and puts an end to legend
and fancv alike.
3 i2 XV. MONOGRAPHS
It was clear to mc, at the start of my investigation into Moloch-
worship, that these names were — like ^NW and 7 JOT 1 —
composed of a deity plus a prefix: ETX, ~C7i<, ~fli\ - T, ~*T\
"H\ "^DQ, ^3, '-^3. Obviously, ETX and - ^K rcsemf-lir
each other, as did ~tf X and ~nX,' no and Tin ; but ™3
stood on its own. It suddenly struck mc that — like "3 in rri'iTv
(Ps 149. 6) — ^SO might be the'homologue otduSl (about, around;
of persons grouped about one, 01 cL TJplauov Priam and his train;
ol d. npajrayopav the school of Protagoras ; old. Ev9u6oova Euthv-
phro's friends; of a single person). This led to my finding that *^ -
and I3*Hft were the homologues of -ept [about* near: of persons
who are about one, *x* iv TLV * ~* avr6v\ esp. ol — . nvd a person's
attendants, connexions, associates or colleagues, ol -, rot- Ileicav-
bpov rr pea fit 15 ; ot rr. 'HpaxXetrov his school ; ot rr. J^o^'a^ — oA/aca;f o:
Arcliias and his colleagues; ot tt. nvd so-and-so and his family,.
7y2SX, then, meant 'an adherent or follower of 7172'. But I was
at a loss about the other prefixes, and only by pure chance did I,
in one leap, reach their happy solution. Thus, in the course of my
research, I came across r<D2~"p (E230. 17; which, if it be Buba:::;
in Egypt, of course, had no connection with Hw2"£?2. Vet m2
]1X ? die phrase nex: :o it, caught and riveted my a::en;icn.
I argued with mvse.f : If On had voun? men about him. whv
not Baal ? And there and then I set out in search 01 S*oun? men".
Within minutes I found : elprju or Iotjv [Lacedemonian youth :cho had
completed his twentieth year) , and rftfeo^mn 2 [unmarried \0uihj\1s1 come
to manhood). The former homologizes with P, "IT, and P ;
while the latter homologizes with ^TK, ~TX ? and TX. In the
result, the situation became crystal clear: the comoounds were
surnames of persons who. when voune, had been initiated in
Baal's worship, or dedicated to his service, or had served ar.
aoDrenticeshio as acevtes in his temple, heloir:? his lon^-hairec
priests in the discharge of their sacred duties — like Samuel a:
Shiloh (IS k 22 7 2o — or, again like Samuel, a gift of the deitv
craved for bv his parents. The DTirfl or ITrri however, \%cre
originally laymen permanently attached to the Temple, who
formed a class of Temple-attendants inferior to the Levites .'Esr
8. 17ICI19. 2).
It is not to be wondered at that ^yDT'or fiSST and nE^TS
*
were novices at the shrine of Baal, or Baal's gifts to their parents;
XV. MONOGRAPHS 313
for the concept of monotheism had a hard struggle to monopolize
religious belief among the Hebrews, and probably never com-
pletely prevailed in biblical times.
UNDERSTANDING GREEK THROUGH HEBREW
LVL A better understanding of Greek can be obtained through Hebrew
and Arabic.
There arc two ways in which knowledge cf Hebrew helps
understanding Greek: one, by tracing to their Greek origin
words which the Greeks borrowed from foreign sources; the
other, by applying to Greek words the rules of decoding Hebrew
words-
L The Asiatic Greeks called Arabia 2~}y Jer 25. 24) or
n2")y ''D: 2. 8;, and its inhabitants ^2^17 'Jes 13. 2o\ mi*
fiR 10. 15), erii-jy {lb 17.4), Q^3T* (iich 17- n), c:n ; y
To 21- 16}, D^?"1V Tb 26. 7). There occurs also VCIL?
IIS 23. 31). These words form the following homologies:
"V, "~*V ^pTjtiiG. 7, - saiiixdt, desert^ luiiderncss.
*2^Z : e!C "«rp7j;itjccf. r. cV. //riVr* r>: .'« deser:.
Many generations later, when all this had long been forgotten,
the European Greeks borrowed Apaflia, Hpc.6, ApdStos, .MpaSt/fcV
— as thev did Nel\o$. For -YefAo? is identical with 7H1, the homo-
lo?ue of poos, a noun which derives from pt'cu, p^ouat^ jiow y run,
stream, gush. The homologue of this verb is ^ijjl; and the noun
derived from it, 1712, resembles poos more closely than 7H1 The
main difference between the Greek words and their respective
homologies is the MY I. The fact is that when, a: the time of the
Patriarchs, the Greeks ruled over Egypt, they referred to the stream
tli at flows through it simclv as the 'River'. Then the Egyptians
rebelled against them and enslaved the Hebrews, but the name
6 -Yt-uW persisted and has survived to this day — J-i!!, a name
given to a tributary of the Euphrates. Another name that
persisted for more than a millennium is &apau> whicli is, to
this day, believed to be an Egyptian word; but I think it is a
relic of ZSopos or 6povpo?, or of both.
II. appa3d)v } and IIL ^aySoiAo? are dealt with elsewhere.
314 XV. MONOGRAPHS
IV. KdfjLTjXos is supposed to be of so-called Semitic origin, the
Hebrew homologue being *?Qi; but J^^ is nearer to /ca/xTjAo*,
because it happens to be paroxytone. I submit, however, that
7Q1 is a compound word made up of ^ya and pfjXov — big sheep —
and that the Hebrew oxytone is therefore die correct accent.
The following are the seven reasons for which I make this claim:
1. The ostriches were called arpovdol al /zeycLW or ol fxtydXa
crrpovdol, large sparrows.
2. The homologue n~TOn (Job 39. 13) suggests that these
words underwent crasis (to yaaovdos) by dropping the first syllable
fie (as in 7ftl), and r and p t which is not uncommon — under
Props. 14 and 17.
3. ^afxeX-qs = M e V a p&os *X cul '> possessing a large limb ( — fie).
4- One of the manv names for the camel in Arabic is , U, the
homologue ofot?, T;X and **7]?S (Zach 11. 15;.
5- Like the sheep, the camel yields milk and wool.
6. The young of the camel is called #ca/xTjAo* c<h-o>, a camel-lamb.
7. Like Kdfj.Tj\o$ 7 7-1 :s of epicene gender ;Gn 32. 16 Lev 1 1 . 4'-
It is therefore safe to assume that when the very ancient Greeks
first came upon the camel, they called it 'big sheep' — as they
quaintly called the ostrich l big sparrow', when they were first
introduced to the giant bird. This appellation was preserved, in
abbreviated form, 7^1. by the descendants of the Ancient
.Asiatic Greeks; but its meaning — and much else besides— had
been lost at the time i: was borrowed by the European Greeks.
V\ The joint operation of two phonetic Rules — Prop. 1 :
concerning the change ef the spiritus asper into 2 ; and Prop. 17
about the dropping cf - out of Hebrew homologues — have
solved at least one puzzle, that is, the relation between 0-A7; ar.c
Xl^V- They are simply identical and — together with y^Wcs,
X^AoV — are akin to o-Aot\ This is proved conclusively by the
following table of homologues and synonyms:
• * *
The homologues of C-A77, 77, (ottAoi') hoof^Zp Dan 7. 19 wiUi *J&;
in Homer always the solid hoofo[ the horse J 1 ^ ^J^ ; after Homer, like
X^Xtj, the cloven hoof of horned cattle 1DD Dan 7. 19 ^Ui ^U; dis-
tinguished from x^Atj, Galenus Mcdicus, de Usu Partium 3. 4.
The homologues and synonyms of xn^Vt V> horse's hoof J\*» <~i^ ; of
XV. MONOGRAPHS 315
oxen and the like, cloven hoof^DV Dan 7. 19 uJU; ^iUJ ; crab's claw ~)DO
Dan 4. 30 fi22 Dt 2 1 . 1 2 ^ ^J^t »— JL*t« ; poetic pL, talons nso Dan
• -
4. 30 *-J^" v^^ ; breakwater, formed of stones laid at the base of a
sea-wall, mostly in pL, so called because it projected like a hoof JU;
spur of a mountain or ridge of rocks answering a like purpose *-j <J^ ;
of various cloven or hooked implements ^y^i rims of the eyelids *->j^ ; crack
in the heels or other parts "lis? Ex 13. 12; net bzn Ps 140. 6 Job 36. 8
-^jr**' (which also means 'noose') ; plait *7*Ta Dt 22. 12 aIjJ^ Vr*^*
The homologues of ^7JAtroy, 77, ot> = ^Act/ros, ayyos: x^AtvroV (netted 7
plaited) ^J^^-lJ ; ayyo^ (vessel to hold liquids) ^SCjud5-25 rr-SC Ps 56. 9
'bp Xu 19. 17 IR 17. 10 ^1 Jes 40. 15 >I^.
The homologues of o-W, ro\ too/, implement ^D IR 6. 7 iJT; a
jAfpV tackle, tackling, esp. ra£*j, halyards J**** U U^ ; arrp raptr 7ZH Jos 2.15
J^ *??? P s r 49* 8 ; implements of war, amis, weapon, armour "7^ Dt 1. 41 ;
heavy arms ^\~ IS 2. 4; men-at-arms *?*n IlCh 13, 3 TTi IR 15. 20;
place of arms, camp Vpl? Nch 3. 27 -*J^- ; large shield ""7 Jos 15. 15 (cf.
ZSpvpa) HSC lb 15, 49 (cf aiojinj) ^CO "yi^X -J- Hi? IS 1 7. 7;
memhmm virile ^E* IS 6. 4 ~il* Dt 7. 13 ^1 ^- ^j .
The homoiogue of x^AcV, n, krr?<r c/i«/, £0/^r *^3 Lev 1^. 4 Jon :. 5.
Xotc that the homologues and synonyms of ^Ar are, for the
most parr, phonetically similar to ottAtj, a derivative of orrXov.
Moreover, there is semantic evidence of the affiliation between
:(vXv and o-Xov 3 in that 'net' and 'plait' are related to 'rope\
Again, in one of its meanings — 'netted, plaited' — ^tJAivos is
directly related to x^Atj I while by the other — ayyos — it is directly
linked with ottXqv. Lastly, the homologies corroborate each other
most strongly — whether Hebrew, Aramaic, or Arabic. Accord-
ingly, there is cumulative evidence that 0VA77 was oronounced
X^A??, and that these two words were interchangeable.
VI. My theory sheds new light on the word -T/caiio-Spos', both on
the phonetic and semantic aspects. We have seen that homologues
of words with ok show that these two- consonants may be pro-
nounced together as a digraph, or individually and separately,
or by dropping one of the letters (Prop. 12). The late Sir Leon
Simon thought this was the reason why Homer did not find it
necessary to lengthen the short vowel before qk in Iliad 20. 74 :
ov EavOov KoXtovot deot, avhpes Se Z*a/xai/Spoi'.
3 i6 XV. MONOGRAPHS
Again, this verse seems to imply that £avQ6<z and oKa^avhpo^
are synonymous adjectives; yet there is no trace of such equation
or, indeed, of any other meaning ascribed to oKafiai>8pos by th<
Greeks. If one turns to Hebrew and Arabic, however, one hnds
that both languages have preserved several obvious homologucs
which confirm the implication; while my rules of phonetics
establish that these two adjectives are identical : ZxafiayBpos ;
OH Gn io. 6 TTBO Cant 2, 13 nZ3S Gn 10. 18 DE lb 10, 2!
- T : J t ;
•• - • • - * ' o - -
fLi [Sjria), j^\ {red), ^J {brown) ^ Jl^\ {jelhw': , jj^'r •'- ; b*tl .
VI I. Only die so-called Semitic languages provide the key to :he
philological riddle presented by the two idiomatic words, iwt*
and 6<tu). They are not, as has hidierto been supposed, simple
words; but compounds respectively made up of ev and eara, and
€Ka and rcu — meaning ; ten minus one* and 'ten minus two'. This
is proved by their several homologues 71^?) and HI/-Z7, The first
syllable in the former -'~rO stands for ef?, and the second (HV)
for -.*cl in SeVa, S dropping out and k interchanging with I? as
gutturals, or dropping out. Whereas the first syllable in the la:: er
(27) stands for 8vo, the second and the third letters \1?2) for <L-6,
and the last letter for -<a in Soca (two from ten':. Tims, *;-.-*-
consists of iv-vt-a —r ly c-6 ooctz (one from ten'., like undevigir.::
[twenty lacking one; ; whereas 6kt<L consists 01 oK-rd> -^ -o^c
S<L : an order of words on the prefix-suffix p:;:ern, to avoid
confusion with StoStKi — like Suoiv Stoirra eLKoat twenty save two* :
€v\ f £a — *> tv u€ a ~+ €v ii € a — * O' fte [72] a — Iv d—6 a — ~ Iv drro St va
oktuj — > ok rev —t ck rut — * *ra ra> — - Sck-cl t<-j — itvc Oqj — *
5 oca 5Jcj
Besides, it is quite possible that the S in Soca is prosthetic — tva
"ITU — because Aristotle held chat the v at the end of eiVoat^ :s net
movable v but part of the word, ttKoaiv being :hus homologous
with anss? (or c*Trr ■ , 'two tens'.
VIII. The verb ^7 ^pX, ^7 ^p, V? ^7m (Cant 4. 6, Gn 12. 1,
Cant 2, 11) not only shows that the Middle Voice, a charac-
teristically Greek feature, exists in Hebrew, but also that the
Middle Voice suffixes: -pat, -oat 7 -rat, were originally -/xoi, -cot,
cn>raj {to me, to you, to him), to indicate the reflexive nature of the
action — just as il (in J^<i»J) and 1 (in *7S7D2) (cV) do.
XV. MONOGRAPHS 317
IX, Arabic joins Hebrew in proving at one and die same time
both die etymological origin and true meaning of -rhSijs and its
Epic variant AtStovevs, the homologuc of "]X (Prv 27. 20),
piZlX (lb 15. n), oJbl
Strangely enough, the traditional derivation of -MrSou-ci/V, 'un-
seen place 1 , differs fundamentally from the traditional derivation
of p"I2K, 'destruction, perdition 1 . It will emerge from the
following analysis that both alleged derivations arc spurious, and
that these two words are identical with dtBio^, everlasting, eternal.
Hebrew provides the true derivation and meaning q[ AiZUuvtvs,
die hornologue of ]1~72X.
According to the Greeks, AzSojvcvs is a lengthened poetical
variant of Atfys or ddrjs, which is said to be somehow made up
of a privativum and IhtZv^ and somehow to mean *the unseen place 1 .
On the other hand, the regular genitive of '4lBt^ is JiiSou, and
the Homeric *4tSao and AiScu) ; there is also a genitive *4iSos
and the dative 3rSi, as if from At$. None of diese words seems
to have the remotest relation to the said derivation or meaning
of.^rScji-cuV, which seems to have been suggested by Iliad 20. 62-5,
rather than based on firm philological foundations. Indeed, two
biblical verses situated widely apart show that — like die Greeks —
the Hebrews believed that ]1~T2i\ was hidden from mortals'
view: Prv 15. 11 and Job 26. 6. Yet this particular belief need not
necessarily import etymological implications. Therefore, let us
turn from this unsatisfactory explanation to a consideration of
die homologies involving die words with die root 1 Z X,
ctroiiUo; — lose 12K Prv 29. 3 Ecci 3. 6.
c-cfcArj — loss m:x Lev 5, 22.
oc;'uu — rzeke aicay tilth person "X IIR 11. : Ps 1:9. 95 T*-Nm
V
Lev 23. 30 Xu 24. 19; destroy "T-X IIR 21. 3 "ZXr: Mich 5, 9 -U ;
ohsairt, rr.cr one's eood name TZX Dt 12. ^ "T^ZXn Dt 7. 2^: wipe out
"K Dt 12. 3 IIR 11. i Lsdi 3. 9 TZKT} Xu 24. 19 D: 7. 24 -U;
make away u*ith property T2X Prv 29. 3.
doav-r^ — missing lax IS 9. 20; uncertain^ doubtful, obscure *TZK Dt
32. 28-
aoai'tcr/ior — extermination ]"[-? Esih 9. 5 *-kl; destruction p3X
Ib8. S^Vil.
$dlu> y -ly<jj t -iyv8uj — decay "T2X Jon 4* 10; wane T-X Prv 11. io,
3 ,8 XV. MONOGRAPHS
28- 28 ms Cant 2. 17 [cf. favyaj] ; be wasted 72K Jcr 9. 1 1 Joel 1 . 1 1
Ecd 5. 13; perish 72K Nu 17. 27 Jcs 57. 1 Job 18. 17 Eccl 7. 15 r pxi
Jes 57. 1 ; disappear 72X IS 9. 3 Mich 7. 2 X2J Job 2° 8 -
4>dtyv6uj — poet, for 4>8lvu>, waste away 72X Jcr 4. 9 ; decay 72X Jon
4. io;perish 72X Nu 17. 27 Jcs 57. 1 Job 18. 17 Ecci 7. 15 JU; as an
imprecation 73X Jud 5. 31 Job 3. 3,
^otQwetv—make perish 72X IIR 1 1. 1 Ps 1 19. 95 ~"2Xn Lev 23. 30
Nu 24. 19 -iLjl; dTTotfCvui—make perish "iZH IIR :i. 1 TSXH Lev 23.
30NU24. ig; destroy 72X IIR 13. 7, 21. 3 -^'-
Kara6dl(Aj, -tw'tfoj — ram, destroy 73X IIR 1 3. 7, 2 1. 3 -V ! .
<£oi7a£aj, -au, -ri£cu — £0 fo and fro, backwards cr.d forwards; roar:
wildly about, wander 7ZX Lev 26. 38 Jes 27. 13 Jer 4. 9 Job 4. 1 1
:-Nun.8 Job 1. 7 ccw Jer 5. 1 Am 8. 12 csTrr.rt Jcr 49. 3 r.vr
Gn 21. 14,37. 15 J« 2I -4 (cf. Jer 4. 9) Ps 107. 4, :ig. 176 .U.
<potra> — roaming wildly about, wandering 72X Dt 26. 5 Jer 50. 6 Ez 34.
4 Ps 119. i76Prv3i.6Job4. 11,29. I 3» 3 1 - 19 "^^ST- 15EX23.4.
.^iStjj or aOTjr — the nether world, place of departed spirits 77-X
Prv 27.. 20 p733X Job 26. 6; I-itSov ot/njrtyp, cf one dead *?" 'zrr
Jes 38. 11; pv Gn 2. 8 Ez 28. 13 ^.xr Dt 32. 22 Jes 14. 9, 20. :3
tjt.xt Ps 9. 18 *\ -'- a^IjJI -juVI ; /A* frc;-£, c'/-A r-zs Ps 8S. 12 rx-
IIS 22. 6 Hos 13. 14; '4:&6aSc, Adv. to the nether wcrld 77Xr Gn 37. 35
Jes 7. 11.
,1
crSio? — everlasting, eternal 73? Hab 3. 6 o-V 1 ; «V dtoiov, for e:er
" TS ? Jcs 30. 8 "X '73; Nu 24. 20 ynzx-73; job 31. 12 73,-73:
Ps 132. 12 J4 jIJ! '-*■•; aiSicus, eternally 73.7 Ps 2!. 5. 119. 44.
>!r5aik«u? — lengthened poetical form of 3i3?>-, "733K Pp.- 27. 20
]1733X Ps88. 12 Job 26. 6, 28. 22 ]73? Gn 2. 8 Ez 28. 13 »-^'l.
d<l, Aeolian a«», ci>;, Boeotian iji, Epic, Ionic, Poetic and czriy
Attic aUl, Doric i«'r, aUs—ever, always T.L' Jcr 3:. 20 mo; ; (eW) =«/
a*.'!*' now ("r.V; 7> Gn 32. 5; aUl *ore, -on frzm of old !X7 Jcs
45. 21 Ps 93. 2; o aUi every one ?*X bz Ex 35. 2! ; alii for eier 7".r
Lev 27. 20 7i' Ex 1 5. 1 3 73fi lb. ; to del eternity 7X Ps 36. 7 7? Hab 3. 6
(cf. <i\7 ,l ?X/117) 72X Nu 24. 20 -^t ; « dft xpovoj 73."? Ps 19. 10 733X *73.-
Nu 24. 20 73;" , 7S Ps 83. 18 -^V'^ 1 [The Dictionary goes on to say:
'The statement of Harp, that del ~ ea>s in Ait. is based on misinter-
pretation of such phrases as isrovSe aiciTOKTrdAf^oi/Thucydides 1. 18. _.
Here are the homologies of «co?(B), Epic €i*cy?, -70?, Dor. ds, Aeo. as,
Boeotian Js and ows — relative particle, expressing the point of Time
up to which an action goes, with reference to the end of the action, until,
XV. MONOGRAPHS 3 : 9
till ; or to its continuance, while : until, till "IV, Tiy ; I. av or ** with Sub-
j unctivc (mostly of aorist) , of an event at an uncertain future time UK "73
Gn 24. 33 *3 13 lb 49. 10 "UTS Jud 5. 7 Cant 2. 7, 1 7 ; <\ J r < //// the
time when r.3"l» IIS 24. 15 Ji* ; «. <ty c ' (<> d<£<) /ifl /a/* ri2~ TV Jud 3.
25; e. apri till now nny 13 Dt 12. 9; €. -n-pajt' 101/1/ morning np2"137 Ex
12. 10 ip2~~"73 Jud 19. 25; u-A&, so long as Tiu IIS 1. 9 Job 27. 3
Esth 6. 14 Dan 9. 20.
Since pT2X 117 means eV atSiov, it obviously follows that
p~72X means dt8ios, everlasting, eternal. Again, as p"THX is
identical with AiScuvevs, so must also diBios be. The syllogism is
impeccable.
The above analytical recital shows : (1 ) That the radical 1 2 X
involves four different Greek verbs, none of which is ISeiv,
(2 J that one of them, a.6a-AL ) oj t means primarily 'to make un-
seen ' i (3) ^ at one of the derivatives of this verb homolosizes
with ]~T2X and «:>ljl, and not with ]V"QN or «-^l ; (4) that even if
]T»2i< and 3 ju I had been variants of ]~nX and 9 *'J\ respectively,
they would have indicated 'extermination, destruction', not
occuliciion; 5) that the phrase ]T72N~1i; — like T2X "TS;
^^l^j!, !-.!— homologizes with eV dt&iov ; ;6} that ]112S and
"TUX are genuine homologies of XzSwvevs and AiSrj;; and
{7; that these two Greek words denote eternity.
Complete confirmation of this well-founded conclusion comes
from the weighty evidence supplied by four synonymous phrases —
ail euphemisms for 'cemetery' : two biblical. £bv£ rP2 Eccl 12. •">
ZT\ fix Ez 32. 23, 32, and the other two — though not to be
tound m the Bible — are not necessarily pest-bibiical in origin,
namely: CT'nri m and ]^7y IT3. l'TiH ITU is supposed
to mean 'the abode of the living'; and it might plausibly be ex-
plained that a cemeter\- is so described to indicate the continuity
of life hereafter.
Fortunately, however, QTI37 Gn 3. 22, and XC^I? Dan 2. 20
and "p2"7y lb 2. 4 are biblical terms of no uncertain meaning,
and they give a clue to the true meaning of D'Ti in the third
phrase. In fact, ftt^y is a variant of Xft^V Dan 2. 20, 44 and
plural of D7y Dan 3. 33 which— like its Hebrew equivalent,
OTIS? Ps 90. 2 or, more accurate!?, U^V IlCh 33. 7 (which
320 XV. MONOGRAPHS
happens to be the Ashkenazi pronunciation of D^li?) — is the
homologue of WAoj, end. This is in agreement with the Septua-
gint's rendering of IJD^iy D^'^K by «j oUov al<l>vot a6roO^-
that is, to his eternal abode — and with dloiot 0U01 (eternal homes),
i.e. 'tombs'. In fact, the context in Gn 3. 11 suggests that 727
QTin means 'the tree of eternity'.
As to Q" n n, it is the homologue of aliLv in its various meanings :
period of existence D*T! Gn 3. 14 Eccl 9. 9 -^ ; lifetime lj"m
Lev 18. 18 ZL^; life O^il Dt 30. 19 pH job 24. 22 Dan 7. 12
aL^. ; eternity WTi Gn 2. 9 Ps 30. 0; space of time clear! y
defined and marked out 7CU Gn 18. 10 *u IS 25. G ,U { year.,
0M1 iJljl (season) ; as tide of various divine beings TI Gn 16. 14
IIR 19- 4 Dan 12. 7 C'Tl Dt 5. 23 Jer 10. 10 bx~'ij Job 27. 2
K"H Dan 6. 27.
Tnerefore, according to the Bible, as well as to ancient Jewish
tradition, the dead explicitly pass on to an eternal abode, and
the belief is Greek.
THE N'EW TESTA ME N'T
Ll'II. The names of l Scez-a' and 'Thomas' can be explained b\ n;
the or/.
Whatever my qualifications to interpret the Old Testament
may be, I have no pretension to be able to interpret the New
Testament; although I am not altogether unacquainted wit;:
this part of Israel's gift to mankind. But I have reason to believe
that my theory sheds some light on at least two names mentioned
in it, viz. Nathancel and Sceva.
7»Cr] ^Nu :. 8} may be the equivalent, not the homoiocue.
oi dioSoros or t?€ocr5oroi [given by God) — just as IVir;! IIR 25. 23
may be die equivalent of JloSotos or Jtc'cfioroj- given by J^exs .
It is vital to appreciate that die names are ^Kir.2 and IT'ir.j, not
7XI7U and H^nj; for ]71J may be either die construct of ]?!,
the synonym of ^1)72 and homologue of S<2>pov (gift, present, gift of
honour; votive gift or offering to a god), or the homologue of Zhvov
(gift) and variant of ]73. This interpretation would imply that
the bearer of either name had been prayed for by, and was
XV. MONOGRAPHS 321
granted as a gift to, his parents. Yet the names arc susceptible of
an alternative and more likely interpretation : eidier of them mav
mean 'a gift', 'a votive offering', by his parents to God, in recog-
nition of the divine favour. In diat case, ^Kjil] would be
equivalent to dvddrjfxa. Now John 21. 2 reads;
Tjcav ouov Eifiajv rierpos , Kal Qtufids 6 \cyQfjL€\'o$ JiSu/xos-, Kal Na8avai)X
o ctto hai-d tt)$ TaAtAauxs*, Kal ol rou ZVScSaiou, >cai aAAoi £k t<1)v
tuidrjrdjy airrov SJo.
In my diffident submission, the punctuation is deceptive : there
ought to be no comma after Ji'5t//xoy, as I think diat Thomas had
two other names, Didymus and Nathanael, I suggest that his
original name was ^KiTu, and that — in their attempt to trans-
late it to the Greeks — the Jews used such words as SeSouevo?
{given) and dvddrjfia (a votive ojfering; a slave in a temple), which
were perverted to JtSiyio* and B&u&s respectively.
In support of my theory, I would refer to two texts in the Old
Testament and two others in die New. Samuel was prayed for
and dedicated to the sen-ice of God in die Tabernacle at Shiloh
TS 1. 11, 28;- Moreover, in ICh 9. 2 DTjij is translated in the
Septuagint by ol SeSoueVoi, Z"-*TJ being laymen dedicated to
serve in die Temple (Esr 3. 20;. Then mark die similarity of
reaction in two different contexts bv Nathanael and Thomas
remembering diat 'Rabbi' is identical widi 'Lord'.
'Nathanael answered him. Rabbi, thou art the Son of God ; thou
art King of Israel' (John 1. 49'.
'Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my God*
(lb 20, 28}. Cf. Mark 3. 13-19.
As to Sceva, Acts ig. 14 reads:
~cay Ct Tir'oz Sk€uq. ' lovdalov ZDXLtptcjs errrd viol rovro —otovi'Ttz.
It is spelt Sceva in the Vulgate, while it is respectiveiv rendered
nj[PO and lj<L- in the Hebrew and Arabic translations. Neidier
of these two renderings resembles any Hebrew word, any more
1 ban Sceva or Hkzvcl seems to do. However, those acquainted
witii my homological Propositions will not be slow in seeing
through the disguise of -T<€va the true faces of I?5?? or ni7Z127 and
its homologue, Irrrd. For according to them, ok— as a digraph —
is equivalent to 27, and so is the spiritus asper; v is equivalent
6034 C?7 M
3 22 XV. MONOGRAPHS
to 3, and so is tt; a is equivalent to V or H^ ; while r drops. So
it seems that the priest concerned was nicknamed 'seven 1 because
of the number of his sons. Indeed, this must have been fhe
reason for mentioning the fact that he had 'seven' sons, which
number is otherwise irrelevant.
On the other hand, the fact that he had seven sons may have
been sheer coincidence, and his real name may well have been
2J22? (x^), after the rebel who fought against the resumption of
the kingdom by David when its brief usurpation by Absalom had
collapsed (IIS 20. 1). Vet that would not affect my reading of
Ixevd, although the homologue would then be okv^vqs {lions
whelp) instead of ^a, thus: okjV, u/ hJ /x/2, volov, o/_, v ; L\
Curiously enough, the rebel's name is rendered Za3*£ in the
Scptuagint and Seba in the Vulgate.
THE KORAN
LVIIL A Greek word which occurs in the Karen car. only be explained
through the. Bible.
Hebrew is my mother tongue, but .Arabic was spoken in my
paternal grandfather's house, and Ladino or Sephardi a: my
maternal grandfather's. Besides, I heard Arabic all round me in
my native Jerusalem and in Cairo, where we lived for eight years.
Indeed, at one time I knew two oUL*w {among many poems) and
about half the Koran by heart ; so that Arabic is not foreign to me.
My remote ancestors, too, were familiar with Arabic; but the
Sephardi they knew was Spartan, and their Ladino was not La::r.
but Attic. For the Children of Israel maintained contact with
their maritime as well as their land kindred Jud 6. 1 IR 10. 15
Ob 20 Jon 1. 3 IlCh 1 7- 1 1}, and mere was a mutual love-hatred
between them. The Midianites (pe<TTjp3pLv6$) raided the Land
of Israel (Jud 6. i), and the Aramites ruled over it for a time
(lb 3, 8) ; while the Philistines were a thorn in the side of Israel.
However, King David changed all that: his armies established a
base on the Euphrates (IIS 8. 3), and a governorate in Damascus
(IIS 8. 3, 6) ; they carried out a systematic genocide in Edom
(IR 11. 15, 16), and subdued the Moabites and the Philistines
XV. MONOGRAPHS 323
(IIS 8. i, 2). Arab princes brought Solomon (and Jehoshaphat)
tribute (IR 10. 15 IICIi 9- 14, 17. 1 1), and the Queen of Shcba
paid him a State visit (IR 10. 1-2) while his and his ally Hiram's
ships used Aden as their port of call on their voyages to East
Africa (lb 10. 22). But throughout the Assyro-Babylonian crises
which resulted in the Captivities, the Syrians and the Phoenicians
in the north, the Philistines and the desert-dwellers in the south,
joined the enemies of Israel (Jer 35. 11 Joel 4- 4-6 Ps 137. 7).
Nevertheless, the Midianites never molested the shrine of Shiloh,
and Israelites settled in Arabia (as they did in Greece) ; so that
the priests of Apollo at Mecca — even if they did not maintain
regular intercourse with the priests in Jerusalem — must have
been conversant with their laws, customs, and way of life generally.
Of this there is ample and clear evidence in the Koran, Part of
that evidence is philological ; and it is not less convincing because
it has lain there unsusoected for fourteen hundred vears.
Now I am no more Qualified to comment on the Koran than
I am to comment on the New Testament; but here, too, my
theory helps to explain a: least four puzzling words that occur
in it and nowhere else. Thev are : LjU and , l_*^ -Sura CV, The
Elephant), j^^ [Sura CXI I 3 The Unity), and o«Ji {Sura II, The
Cow), in alphabetical order. The first three are easily disposed of:
, LjL! is the homologueoi -gllttoAuj, very great, large, or numerous]
Jl-j^L-, I submit, is the homologue of diayov, a variant of deiov
(A) : brimstone] and j^? — akin to HH?p^ Lev 25. 23, 30— is that
of dddwiTQs: undying, immortal; iu.-<[8aj$: permanently (W). Here
they are in their inimitable settings :
> + „
1 ~
O 1- O t
1
a -t
r" •
^-* -
& >
: <~ 7
-1
1
* ^
1 ' 1
1
1
"
^ 1
4
I
i^jt
> 1
> * ~ * - -
*
» / ^ • *>*
cf r->
>■ /
1 . jJ*j
$
4>*
> * 1
*
* - i * > /
3 2 4 XV. MONOGRAPHS
OjJlL, however, is in a class apart. Its context is no guide to its
far-fetched homophonous Greek homologuc, reXeirraios. What is
more, one cannot get to it outside the context of the Bible "as
a whole. The way I came by this homology is so characteristic
of my method, and so relevant to the evolution and effectiveness
of my theory, that I feel I must report it, if only briefly.
Traditionally oJll. is the Arabic for bMx& t and the context
accords with the biblical account and confirms the tradition.
But since the Arabic alternative to TiX~ is phonetically un-
accountable, I wondered whether it might have some semantic
affinity to the Hebrew name which I — in common widi every-
body else — thought was the original, an affinity that would show
up in a Greek homologuc. This suspicion crept into my mine
when my research had led me to two conclusions: one, that
because of its vast vocabulary, the isolation of die Arabs by
and within their desert fastness, and the further conservation cf
their language through their deep attachment to tradition.
Arabic claimed a wider — though not closer — relationship to
Greek than Hebrew did, so that it had many more Greek
homologies than Hebrew had. while Greek had a verv much
larger number of Arabic than Hebrew homologues ; the other,
that although Mahomet — like other .Arabs before him — was
obviouslv influenced bv biblical and rabbinical accounts ar.c
concepts, he undoubtedly spoke Arabic, even as Moses had spoken
Hebrew, whatever the proximate or remote origin or origins o:
the words they uttered. Therefore, I shifted the investigation
from o JU> on to 71X*, and tried to hnd the equivalents in Greek
of 'requested' and 'borrowed' — apart from the homologies con-
nected with 7X2/ ('"7Kr 'alriut Jud 5. 25, "/"Xy T^/xeVci IIR 6. 5 ;
n'TK^/arrTj/ia IR 2. 16, '"715\S7>t'n;rd i * IS 9. 2;— in the hope of
discovering a word which would homologize with oJ'i. I drew
blank, except that incidentally I came across — s.:\ dp-q-ro^: prayed
for, desirable — *4p-qro<; (o»l*) and Ap^rq t proper nouns, the Prayed
for. This proved that the Greeks had the equivalent of *71Xt? for
women as well as for men, and confirmed the biblical reason for
the name — that the parents of its bearer had longed and prayed
for his birth (IS 1.17, 20, 27 IIR 4. 28).
This prompted me to study individually the four different
XV. MONOGRAPHS 325
Sauls in the Bible, and what I detected was decisive. For one of
them — die first king of Israel — was an only child (IS 10. 21
ICh 8. 33, 9. 39) ; another was the Benjamin of the brood
(Gn 46. 10 Ex 6. r 5 ICh 4- 24) ; while the remaining two were
indeterminate. Hence, the finding of reXtvraios {l&st) and
Tr]Xvy€Tos (old Ep. epith.j of children, pf uncertain origin and
sense ; sometimes clearly of a darling son, petUd child ... so of an
only son. The best of the ancient interpretations is laUst-born 7
i.e. after whom no more are bom . . . including only children, these
being the best-beloved) was practically automatic.
Consistently with this concept, the Septuagint renders "TiV
by dyaTTTjros in Gn 22. 2, 12, 16 Jer 6, 26 Am 8. 10 Zach 12. 10;
and by ayaTrcLuevos in Prv 4. 3 ; elsewhere literally by p-ovoyevrfi.
The significance of this discovery — the result of determined
and sustained efforts to ascertain and proclaim the truth — cannot
be overrated. It establishes beyond doubt that the word o JlL
is a genuine, independent , Arabic word, that it was known to the
Arabs to be an alias of *71XT; and that bv Mahomet's time its
meaning had been forgotten — like that of VV?, also an only
child. The implication is inescapable that knowledge of the Bible
is essential to the understanding of the language of the Koran.
Because the marriage contracted by Moses not only resumed the
contact first made by the Fathers with their Scythian neighbours,
but also developed in the course of time into regular social
intercourse between their descendants — raids, treacheries, wars,
tortures, among other manifestations of mutual love-hatred, not-
withstanding — over a period approaching two thousand years ;
indeed, down to the advent of Islam, when the Jewish com-
munities in Arabia were wiped out, the remote Yemenite
excepted.
The following is laid down in Deuteronomy 19, 15; *E -; 7!"
~!" H*p" C"73J - nC? •£ *D~727 IX D^"Ti7 "'I^. Let, then, two
witnesses sufnee — although they do not stand alone, if corrobora-
tive evidence counts — further to support my contention: the
books of Ruth and Job, Ruth, the great-grandmother of King
David, was a Moabite — as Uriah was a Hittite (ZWv^y) — and
Job, one of the outstanding philosophers of antiquity, lived in
*p!7 ]HK (which, there are strong indications, was Northern
t • *■ «
Arabia) long before J I ^ M
326
XVI. TESTS OF ACCURACY
The disguise whereby a simple Greek word is passed off as
a Hebrew one is mainly of four kinds: the addition of a letter
or syllable to the Greek word, the elimination of one or more
of its letters and/or syllables, metathesis, and/or a patchwork
camouflage contrived by exchanged letters and/or varied vocali-
zations — so that at the end of the process the Greek word often
becomes almost unrecognizable at first sight, both phonetically
and morphologically: e.g. -arrfc/^N, SL-vcro^'ucS/ajv/p^TK, Sepcr
*vVAos77l7|, xa*Aeixu/n /!"!, Saos^OXT, Kou7j ; ri~TiQT, ScLpowTl**:*,
evr^po^/mn, Kcyo^/DiPi, dpiOfittufY^*, KoaTj.riD^D, Kcrcxpoco-
* - - -
M i lil/n liu/i J, uirraxosv -,i;i, trpaoojti/ L/ j* i.
This complex philological masquerading is further complicated
in two ways: on one hand, the same Hebrew letter may mask
a variety of Greek letters, digraphs, diphthongs, both the spiritus
asper and the spiritus lenis ; on die other hand, any of these may
be masked by more than one Hebrew letter or vocalization : e.g.
yfjpRy yrj5uAAtV/*?S3, dy€tp<jji mm \li\ J Btadc^ : ^"T, dyarr dw t — nK,
rrcjywvjGiaywv; h/\, y-ayo$v_;/Mj yevcj L^L\ yapppa$j 1_— , y£ .,,
yvyat7j/i't,'f/n^7, dy^cj pIH, y«poi> ; "mnO, yfu^cj 0?-U } ycjvic
i3, aycpaisv^a^/vpi^/i > 1^", y£waw ; 'i l-i]/, yaATJnj/i n /w, po^_
mKJ, YViQvjTl^lj S^Aocu/n^i, Ki><£o's7]5i> AJo/xatOKJi, rof a-UiV/ETS,
7ro/a£aj/TU, Wro^/nr^A, <^cpvyf/]ni, o^^tj/iTTJ, u</rdaj/n2S, B<ifrn;
"IKI^, dyaTra ^aj/^Dn, CKOtrds'/npl^, a^T/Tor/ClE?, ari6o^;T^ m S 9
ottj^os'/I^, areAAai/Ti /E?, Afi'^a;/Tjn?/pp7, ev^/7l2^/]p, dya:rd£uj/
2HX, dyafUit/Eiy, owtta/DC7, cup«ai/*"in2, eSof/DnH, cB6$ TnH,
€Trrdpj2v y dTrrw/nnnnrn/nDD/nny,
XVI. TESTS OF ACCURACY 327
Hebrew homologies are of four kinds: simple, compound,
hybrid, and mixed, primary and secondary.
Those comprised in the first and second categories respec-
tively homologize with simple and compound Greek words,
e.g. 2\Z?'n/^^t^cu, "yDTyjiefiTaifrq^L^uj, nD^n?3/n2EnO/</nj<£icr/ia;
UnirtTll-CLpanvdtopcu, "ttWlj-apafivfyTtKOs; yWi'^WjcrTpeSuj,
rii>*l 72jopa.ua.
The hybrid homologies incorporate the affixes of the Greek
word, including -Ccj, or combine more than one Greek
word, e.g. 01 /Ujopapa, ^Dn/aya7ra£a>, ""ID 3/ Kara— pauvu*. ~)i"i3/
KaraKpodouai, nniD/ra 'o'£a, 071X aAA' ovv.
The mixed category includes: (a) verbs with the built-in
M.V. 3 and their derivatives, e.g. 7nj/*Aiipoo, r\~/~l')<\fjpo<>,
'■/Dl'-tTrrcj, 7D2nri/rrpoc7-; (4) verbs on the scale 7^2"" which
homologize with simple Greek verbs, e.g. Ipnr.njcpxofia.t,
CnirnTWuj; [c) simple verbs (extremely few) which homolo-
gize with compound Greek verbs, mostly with prepositions
rrapa-, ~po-, ~pou-, e.g. -CLpa&i&cjp.ii'll'* , -rrpocrrl^rjui rC; and [d]
such verbs as are followed by the personal pronoun in the
dative case, e.g. ' 1 7 ^K.'Ipx^M* 11 -
.As to the Hebrew homologues of Greek derivatives and com-
pounds, they usually preserve the original letters of the simple
Hebrew homologues, and their forms fall into four different
categories :
The first, the hybrid, comprises words which reproduce the
Greek derivatives and compounds as if they were simple words,
C.e. €>jOltS"m2\ aKOuoot *\sx, qlkovqos * J h' x , €— ;yoi/vt> mi-,.
The second comprises words which follow Hebrew gram-
matical constructions, e.g. ayaTnjTOsj^nXy SaveiCTr'sSi?].
The third category comprises words the construction of which
follows directly the Greek forms, e.g. opauajW]*??}, pvoiov[7\2~}12!
rn-jy, xo^/D , ^5/.^/^ D 3/ ^D ^/ u / ^0 / ^ ^ n P■ ; oL J: / ,D ^^. ,,
main, opcw/n^/ryisn.
The founh comprises words the construction of which follows
indirectly the Greek forms, by having as a prefix the equivalent
of the Greek suffix of the homologue concerned, e.g. opapaj
328 XVI. TESTS OF ACCURACY
nxift, opaots/ri^^, s<w/rni2?fi, dirTawo^rinnn, xpvp^I
In the result, farcical situations would inevitably arise, unFess
strict precautions were taken, and great care was exercised, in
scrutinizing each disguise, and studying the processes of form-
construction and literal replacements of each homologue, in
faithful conformity to my empirical rules or Propositions of tried
efficacy.
Obviously, each homologue must stand on its merit or fall by its
defect. It must speak for itself, and speak precisely and clearly:
no stretching of points, no interpretations, no commentaries.
Either die word in question bears a definite meaning which fits,
or it does not* A doubtful homologue is discarded or put aside for
further consideration; to a likely one, tests are applied and the
homology is kept under review until finally approved or aban-
doned. But few false homologies can survive such scrutiny.
Now it hardlv needs statin? diat a Hebrew word that conforms
to all the rules of phonetics and morphology, in relation to a similar
Greek word, cannot — by these two qualifications alone — claim
to homologize with it. If it could, we would have such mon-
strosities as droves "pr.X, aroro?/|nn, Or dravoc ]Ej7.
Nor could a Hebrew word that bore the same meaning as i
Greek word, for that reason alone claim to be its homologue.
Otherwise, anv Hebrew word would homoloeize with all the
Greek words of its own meaning. This would be impossible be-
cause synonyms in the same language are mostly of different
sound, form, shade of meaning and origin one from the other.
To qualify as hcmologues, such two words must not only
relate as to sound and form, but also share the same meaning,
e.g. nS7/dpeyaj.
Yet two such acoustically and formally similar words might
frequently coincide in meaning as well, without attaining homo-
logical status, except in a certain context. This is obviously the
case where homonyms are concerned ; and there are many hitherto
unsuspected homonyms in die Bible, e,g. 73m or 72n, the homo-
logies of which differ according to context. Thus:
SoAtj, tj } pangs or throes of childbirth Jes 13. 8, 66. 7; xara£oAii, tj,
throwing down : hence, esp. of begetting Job 39. 3 ; periodical attack of
illness, jfr Ps 18. 5;
XVI. TESTS OF ACCURACY 329
dyxaMs, t), pi., arms Jer 38. 12;
a/^^eAoy, 17, measure of length = 20 iraAaiaTcu (palm, four fingers'
breadth) IIS 8. 2 ; yi^r, o, a measure of land Am 7. 17 ;
1*777705:, o, Aor.v; KajidW^s, o, rca^, Latin caballus; KeX-qs. o, courser , riding-
horse, horse Ez 27. 24 J^- ;
k^cAtj, 77, ijflrf of men ; or vt<i>o$ 3 ro, metaph., j c/oud of men IS 10. 5;
tfofAo*, tj, o^, of Places, /yi/?^ in a hollow or forming a hollow, k. AaK^halficuv
the uale of L., k. O^guojXlt} Zach 2.5,*. slpyos -i"^X ^IH Dt 3, 4, as
proper noun, K. Zvpta the district between Lebanon and Anti-
Lebanon Dt 3. 4; cf. kvBqs die, 77<L\os lot Dt 32. 9 Ps I 6. 6 ;
i'*o£Vrj, *h*fine bird- net, in pi. ; \-rjA7j, 77, net, plait Ps 140. 6 Job 18. 10 ;
Jrr,W, rd, a ship's tackle, tackling; esp. ro/>*J, halyards, etc. Jes 33. 23;
generally, any ropes Jos 2. 15 Jcr 38. 1 1 ; v. xi^Vi P* 3 r 5-
On rare occasions even the formal, acoustic, semantic, and
contextual conformity of a Hebrew word with its Greek equiva-
lent will not suffice to cualifv them to constirute a proper
homology', e.g. UUV-apa-tcaMouai. To be considered definitely
sound, a homology must — in addition to fulnlHne n!I these re-
quirements — pass one or more tests, each of which qualifies as
a touchstone by virtue of two characteristics : iti independence of
either of the two words constituting die homology, and its
capacity to connect them to each other in a certain material
particular, e.g. ]pTD.pcocv:V (Jud 8- 7). This homology is con-
firmed beyond a shadow of doubt by an ancient Greek custom.
The word ]p""l- occurs twice, both times in the fame chapter
and in similar contexts, that is, Jud 8. 7 and :5. On the two
occasions the Septuagint bypasses the difficulty of translation by
transliteration ; whereas the Lexicon states that the rcot or the word
is unknown, and explains CIp"l!2 as briars. It quotes authorities
who opine that Q^2pT2 means ' threshing sledges furnished with
sharo ■' zliaering) stones' — suDUOsine the root to be ;7^2. the
homologue of which Is £6crpvxo$. In fact, there is clear evidence
of such a contraption in the homologue i^lEVsryaVn: tribula
[a thrashing sledge with sharp pieces of flint or with iron teeth)
IIS 24. 22 Jes 41. 15 ICh 21- 23. However, the Ben Yehuda
Dictionary — which states that ]p*n is a kind of thorn — rightly
considers the said supposition to be far-fetched.
However, in the first verse ]p13 is associated with die verb
Cn~T, and in the second with the verb X7T 1 . The Lexicon resorts to
33 o XVI. TESTS OF ACCURACY
the familiar and facile slander that the text suffers from a clerical
error: it should read S?T*. instead of **Tn. Once more Greek
homology vindicates the authenticity of the record and the-rc-
liability of the scribes.
The homologuc of 2H1 is 8atLu>, and that of I7T is t'Soj, a
non-extant verb meaning to see . (second aorist tlbov) and to know
(perfect otBa). It belongs to the mixed class of verbs, sharing
tenses in the first meaning with 6pdu>, and in the second with
YtyvtuoKtii. Of eiSoi in die first meaning die r.omoiogue is i* i JJt
34. 10; otherwise, **T — like yiyvwoKtu — means to knew G::
4. 9, and to know carnally lb 4. 1 Jud 3. to. The identity
of these Hebrew and Greek homoiogues is reinforced by the
identity of relevant Hebrew and Greek expressions. Thus
iTTcy, Boeotian, 'crrcu, 3 per. sg. imper. of oi3a, esp. in the phrase
frrw Z«uV, <«tf be witness/ Cf. WD2 711"". "717 IS 12. 5; ictoj :<•*
Z(.vs auTo's- Iliad 10. 329, now be my witness Z £US nimself\ Beol z'
i-l fLdprvpoi Zgtuv Odjssey I. 273, and let the god: be tke witnesses;
cf. *jT3* T2 ~V* 2*"'**^ riKi Gn 31. 50; LT7V ~yc x*r
cssri Ex 5. 2:; -1*7 c:*"* mn* *:~x •-** Mich 1. 2; x**.*
nrn vpn-nx --7X ich 12. 18; -riv*. -;-* st nc:~ 24.
22. Moreover, the participle ci'Scir means cr.e who knows, cr.e
acquainted with the fist, one skilled in; cf. C*r**i"i **J"T* Esth :. 13.
As to the homology C'-pin/pacWo? itself, it raises two prob-
lems which can easily be solved : die interchange between the
spiritus asper and - r and that between 6 and p. The first inter-
change occurs in dialectal Greek, e.g. ppc., Aeolian for p<£;
3pa&iov (i.e. rpc.Biov), Aeolian for pahiov. zpaZoluJs, Aeolian tor
p'cSiwy; SpaSn-oy, Aeolian for pad-.vos: zpc.Kf.rpcv, Aeolian :or
paxi-rpov \ j3paxo s -. Aeolian for paKOS] zpardvav. pardvav: sptves,
'pivdj; 5pi'Co, Aeolian for p/:<i; Bpddov, Aeclian for pJSo^-; fet-r;'?.
Aeolian forpimV; £j , - : x €ll ';P t ^X €tl '> 1 7^ ios 'j ^-tA:c> i.e. a.--:, besides,
consider the homologies, pTJrpa (f par pa) .7**12 and tjAioj. /i-.
Regarding die interchange between p and 9, let die doubie-
homology <fx>ivi£r??-^*p. suffice as an example.
Yet however sound these diree homologies may appear when
standing separately and independently of each other, they fail to
support each other — or so it seems — when conjoint. For how on
earth could radishes be related to 'piercing* and/or 'carnal
XVI. TESTS OF ACCURACY 331
knowledge*? In the event, an old Greek custom provides an
unbreakable link between them. In ancient Athens adulterers
used to be punished by having a radish (presumably of enormous
carrot shape and size, the kind still cultivated in Israel — pa'077,
p<L6a) thrust up dieir fundament (.Aristophanes, Xubes 1083).
It does not need a great deal of imagination to visualize the
cruel torture to which the inhospitable elders of Succoth were
subjected when victorious Gideon returned to vent his threatened
vengeance on them. By the light of this Greek custom, the two
verses concerned become probatively complementary, each con-
taining a verb (£n*7, 17*7*} which matches a particular meaning
of the other verb (piercing, knowing carnally;, although both
verbs are susceptible of more than one meaning. Obviously, the
peculiar way of piercing rendered the use of radishes more
humiliating, if less painful, than the use of thorns. No doubt, both
thorns and radishes were emoloved to achieve the maximum
mental and physical pain.
Another way of punishing marital infidelity among trie ancient
Greeks was by means of scorpions (Plato. Ccmiras 173. 21 ■.
Which recalls another incident in the history of Israel, and con-
firms the homology exop-tor ; -TpI7 IR 12. :: ::oro:cn.
Thus in each case an ancient Greek custom has served as an
ideal rest whereby to corroborate the homologies concerned. For
it is independent of the homologues involved, while linking them
together by a common usage. It appears thai those who fail to
support their leader in distress, as well as those who betray their
new king, incur the penalties reserved for disloyal spouses. Hence
the scorpions and the radishes — adding the thorns for good
measure.
A third relevant custom worth recalling is referred to in Mich
7. 10; although Homer 'Iliad 1. 314) uses cL\>. the homclogue of
n7ijj ? and not aA^/M*/!^. This ritual continues to be solemnlv
performed by the Jews once a year.
Lastly, but not of least interest, is the jJC^ — the customary
dance at the Baalbek Festival — a homologue of 77 Bdxxvlv Ba*xk
Or tcl Bd<x€ta.
However, there is seldom such a custom at hand wherewith to
back up an homology. Fortunately, no less than eight tests are
available, whereby it is possible systematically to determine — or
at least to help to determine — the soundness of Graeco-Hebraic
332 XVI. TESTS OF ACCURACY
homologies. We may, therefore, lay down die following Proposi-
tion: —
L1X. It is not enough for a Hebrew word to ccco-d in form, sot/hd
and sense with a Greek word to become its rightful homologue; the
provisional homology must — in addition — pass one or more of the following
tests:
i. Comparison with other biblical homologues.
2. The context.
3. Comparison with Arabic homologues.
4. Resemblance in more than one meaning.
5. Resemblance of derivatives.
6. Semantics,
7. The Septuagint.
3* The supreme test.
I. Comparison with other biblical homologies. Comparing any
homologue in hand with another biblical homologue often has
a decisive effect, e.g. ]H\V;ya\r}u6^. This homology is easily ex-
plained by die phenomenon whereby certain letters — including
A — drop out of Greek words in Graeco-Hebraic homology. Tha:
this phenomenon has been operating here will readily be con-
ceded when it is pointed out that the truant A keeps its place in a
variant of |2X2 []cs 32. 9}, namely, ]2X7r job 2:. 23].
A similar homology is *-Wia/X03 (Esth 1. 2 , where the A has
been absorbed by die wi"T in die 0. As a matter of fact, it turns
up under the guise of"! in Aramaic XC*lw Dan 5. 20), which is
confirmed by Arabic rv 5"'- Cf. ^ai-nj 'ITT^ Hri^.
Somewhat different, but not less characteristic, is die homology
C^-'<ioiraaj, The lengthened form of <~ Nu u. 8) is rCTT
;Jer 5. 1} which homologizes with ootra^. the lengdicned form
of ootracu. Compare these two homologies widi another oair —
ayarrao>.''3nX and aya^acca/^Dn — where the H and D in die
latter homology respectively replace the equivalents of the n and
the 3 in the former. CS. nhlO, nnmn; rhCiET), nsnn.
It happens that in order to make absoiuteiy sure that die homo-
logy in hand is correct, one has to make more than one comparison
e.g. mn/dSSort'iff. (LSwvts is crasis for 6 sl&cjvtSy and the pheno-
menon of duplication— widespread in the Bible — suggests dia:
7\lTt ^H is equivalent to p*IX ^H (Jer 22. 18). Since ]T7K is,
XVI. TESTS OF ACCURACY 333
in the context, the homologue of --ISan-t*, it is possible that HIT]
is the right homologue of <L8<vvt$. This possibility is converted into
a certainty by the conjunction of two facts: thru ]V72X (Prv
15. 1 1) is homologous with rlrSon-ei/r, and that it is a variant of
H12K (lb 27. 20), as ]niO is of V7IQ.
Similarly, the homology Y\72T\(8dvaTos is confirmed by com-
parison with other homologues, one Hebrew and die others
Greek- To begin with, nmCH (Ps 79. 11; — another homologue
of ddvaros — resembles TlCTi (Ez 8. 14), Then, some more sup-
port may be got from the puzzling equation, dibcLvia = davdaua.
For the first member of the equation resembles l-lcwla^ rd —
mourning for Adonis, celebrated yearly by the Greek matrons.
Whereas the second member seems to be the plural of davdetuov,
the adjectival noun of daydauos which means belonging to the dead.
Clearly, the mourning for Adonis bore a funereal character,
and the women of Jerusalem used to bewail M^TTi, the death (of
Adonis), after the fashion of their Hellenic sisters, holding a
ritual session at the very gates of the Temple.
It is obvious that one of the customarv cirrcs intoned at
iunerals in ancient Israel was the lament on the death of Adonis,
the refrain of which was: n~7l"i ^Hl p*TK "PI. Another was en-
titled or began with the words, 'Alas, my brother sister' (Jer
22. 1 3}. For three millennia the scene did not chance; for when
I lived in Cairo sixty years ago, I attended several funeral parties
a: which lured women mourners (cf. lb 9. :5"' rituahy whined
and chanted traditional dirges adapted to suit the particular
occasion, such as the death of a father or a mother, a young man
or a maiden (cf. Ez 19. 14 IICIi 35. 25). Indeed, faithful to and
in conformity witii such adaptation, the Septuagm: onlv trans-
lates *!"ii< 'In — leaving out TIHX "Hm — to n: the lamentation of
the male concerned, namely. King Jehoiakim ; just as the same
lamentation is recorded in IR 13. 30, where it related to the
punished prophet. There is, however, an old traditional dirge
specially [or women, 7Ti P.^X, in the 31st chapter of tiie Book
of Proverbs; and another for men, Ps 91.
2. The context. The context is the best test for a genuine homo-
logy, e.g. ]n2X/-r!rStui>ei?r. The Bible and Homer are at one,
that the nether world is hidden from the sight of men. This is
vividly expressed in Iliad 20. 61-5, with reference to the realm of
334 XVI. TESTS OF ACCURACY
Az8a>v€vs ; and made clear in Prv 15. n and Job 26. 6, with
reference to plZlK. The homology suggests that the word
AlSojveus originated among the Asiatic Greeks, although the*
belief in TltSrjs was common to both European and Continental
Greeks.
The context is also a very good guide, leading to the accurate
Greek homologue, where the meaning of a Hebrew word is
obscure. In the absence of other clues, it informs one's guessing,
where necessity not only warrants guessing, but al<o compels it.
In the light shed by die context, one endeavours rirst to ascertain
the Hkeiy meaning of the Hebrew word concerned, and then to
find a Greek homologue that conforms to that meaning as well as
being agreeable to the context, e.g. ^DHI in Cant 2. 7, 8. 4.
Now I found it impossible to accept diat in :his setting % fE"
could reasonably be related to dya-deca, seeing that die subject of
Y DH was rDHi\, dydrrr}. So I set about getting the exact sense of
each other word in die context. First, comDarin? the two verses,
one observes that the relevant passages in both differ in one wGrd.
In one, die passage runs: rDnxrmX miTriKi 1TLT"ZK
J£rC-.? 117; in the other: nSnxrrnX mL7. r^l m™ 7Z
Y~~7 : 3 "»^- I made up my mind that -X could not be a con-
ditional conjunction, simply because the verse ended wid: the
supposed protasis and there was no apodosis. .As :o 7\*2 } it might
well have been an interrogative adverb, short for Ht7 ; but in tha:
case, the character of the passage in this verse would unaccount-
ably differ from the apparently identical passage :n d:e other verse.
I came to die conclusion that here — as in Tug v 3 Prv 27. 2_i —
2X has for homologue o£, and not d: and that — as in IR 12. 16,
Jer3. 9, Prv 31. 2 (cf. 7X 1031. 3, 4 and IN lb.", HCh 10. 16—
T\Z has for homologue uv, and not -olq$ or ri rprua. I had ions
since established die homology egcy€ipu> TUH ^1\ so that I
was now well equipped to cast about for the homologue of die
isolated word, *f SH ; but no amount of conjecture availed, and I
abandoned — or rather suspended — the speculative search.
Then one day, while I was dealing with 16oj and iotyw as the
respective homologues of Yd2 and ?2?3, I recalled the above
passage. Some time later, while I was dealing with the homology
c^ds/TDIN, I again remembered it. And that is how I came
across the alternative or joint homologues of f Sn, €6B6w and «<ia>.
XVI. TESTS OF ACCURACY 335
Such accidental finds come about because of my habit of con-
tinually murmuring to myself puzzling words and phrases, as I
go along in my research, and one of them accidentally relates to
the Greek word which happens to be under consideration. One
enigmatic verse that I have tirelessly repeated to myself for
years, without the benefit of such a -coincidence, is the last
in the sixth chapter of Canticles. It is the penultimate in the
N.E.B. ? and does not seem to have baffled its scholarly editors,
who are not noted for their sensitivity to ticklish passages.
Another example of contextual help is the ascertainment of the
homologuc ofn7Q in Jes 51. 6. As a matter of fact, the homology
n*7^:^€AazVoj was one of my earliest discoveries. It seemed plain
enough to me that in the prophet's imagining the sky might be-
come overcast and darken like smoke. Yet I had my reservations,
cending die discovery of other words where the v changes into PL
although at a pinch one might allow die diphthong to account
for the H. In those early yean I was full of reservations, as indeed
was my note-book full of provisional homologies many of which
have been discarded.
But die context not only heios to ascertain a genuine homo-
loguc or :o confirm a sound homology; it also determines die re-
jection of a plausible one. An example in point is a compound
o\ ^cAgiVcu — namely, i-iutXc-ivouai — which means, of fruit,
hlackin in ripening. At first, I almost jumped with glee at the idea
that here was an excellent hcmologuc for W/^Zn in Ez 16, 4,
which, would incidentally corroborate the homology H 72 /^eAatVou,
I thought the prophet was legitimately using poetic imagery- by
transferring to human beings a chromatic expression which onlv
fits certain fruit. I imagined he meant that Jerusalem a personi-
fication' had not as yet attained maturiry and full development.
For a moment I jibbed at a metaphor of my own creation ; for a
moment or two I hesitated to erect an unsteady suoerstructure on
an as yet unarm foundation. But die imagery was too attractive to
bypass, so I provisionally adopted the homology n^En/e-cjieAcu-
vofiai, ever mindful of a possible error of judgment.
Much later, as is my wont, I reviewed diis homology — among
others — and went back to die text with a fresh mind. The verse
visualizes Jerusalem on her birthday, with her umbilical cord
still unsevered, and herself not yet washed for a show or wrapped
33 6 XVI. TESTS Or ACCURACY
up in swaddling clothes. All this is infantile and fur too early for
adulthood, I thought. The next verse goes on 10 say: Wo eye
ottied thee to do any one of these things unto :h\self in com-.
passion towards thee. 5 Clearly, then, H/EH was a service to be
rendered to a new-born child, and not to an individual at an
advanced stage of growth. Needless to add, the much favoured
homoiogue did not survive this belated scrutiny: it was scrapped
and consigned to oblivion, where so many other provisionals
had and have been, relegated. Instead. I have substituted
!Lz}.<iKiilouai {to be sotumcL cftoeawi* anc: or K-iri^nSiiccuj ''jo.ww
apptzzt - At first sight it would seem tha: there was a conflict c:
claims between tliese two verbs; yet none actually exists, since
both derive from fia\ax6$.
Fir.allv, the context can be hcinfui c\en where nrooer nouns
are concerned, e.g. Ty/Z Q\o\alo^ . According :c the context, the
now of die T\T2 is slon\ Therefore, assum:::? that the brook took
its name from the sluggish nature of its waters, the homology is
sound. The Septuagint refers to it as J7,.\^u, and to this day i: is
known Iccaliv as .j : ± — an ancient variant cf PITT, because the
v exchanges with* ail the -rutturals in Gvr.*:: -".-Hebraic homuh'gkf.
This explains why Joshua's father. "I. is called Xai-r IT I
in the LXX — like yiZ and "l Tz 16. 22 : 7"^ IR 7. .:u. and
cjd: nn:i ;iv.- 27. :3' and enr: i-j 20. :■" . mx lie:.
:2. :6* and u^ZX JR 14. 3:;. However, it is submitted that the
context precludes the rossibihtv 01 th.e formal resemblance
between Til'j (Jes S. G" and c\'oAgTo? being purely coincidental.
~. CjTr:tanson itith A:-zbi: ::cmolo^:^s. Since Arabic and Hebrew
are sister languages, scholars \ including n:y late hither; ha\c —
from the Middle Ages down 10 our times — freely resorted to
Arabic for assistance m the interpretation. 01 obscure Hebrew
words. But such assistance has sometimes been illusory, lor lour
reasons : first, because the formal and uhonetic resemblance be-
tween the Hebrew and the Arabic words involved is insufficient;
secondly, because resemblance in form does not invariably ac-
company resemblance in meaning; thirdly, because Arabic arc
Hebrew words often diner from each other in the sound and
XVI. TESTS OF ACCURACY 337
morphology of their homology with Greek ; and lastly, because
die Arabic and. Hebrew homologues of a Greek word do not
always bear the same meaning — die Arabic hornologiie bearing
one meaning of die Greek word, and its Hebrew fellow honxologue
bearing another meaning of the same Greek word. Pa contra, the
assistance given by Arabic, in ascertaining and testing the Greek
homologues of Hebrew words, is most reliable as well as very
generous — whedier the Arabic and Hebrew fellow homologues
tally or not phonetically, morphologically, or scmantically. Yet,
for the reasons stated above, semantic difference between such
homologues mav be even more important dian phonetic and
morphological resemblance or identity of meaning, for the pur-
pose of testing. Several examples will convincingly illustrate the
various aspects of mv contention.
A. <£uor, ro, Attic contraction ?£?:
light *V:X Gn 1. 3 i-.x Jes 31. 9 mix Ps 139. 12 t; IR il. 36
t: IIS 22, 29 ^3 Prv 20. 27 re Job 12. 5 rr~: lb 3. 4 p;
Ex 10. 5 IIS 20. 6 xt^ xth: Dan 2. 22 jjJ ;
csp. daviigki "HX Jud 19. 26;
also of moonlight Tix Jes 30. 26 ;
and starlight "11X Jes 13. 10;
ra cxLra, sc. sun and moon, c::x Ps 136. 7 rT.xr Gn 1. 16;
in c-oe:s, frequentlv in phrases concerning the life of men, *V:X
job 33. 30;
into '.he light, i.e. public ~nx Zcph 3. 5 Job 28. 1 : -':*" Gn 20. 16,
j°- - ' >
simpiy a day j^j ;
the Ugh: of a torch "2 Job 12. 5, lamp *VX Jcr 25. io, fire lix
Ps 78. 1 4 "HN Jes 50. n, etc. yv Ez- 1 . 4 ;
pre "!-X jes 44. 16 1-: Dan 3. 27 x^ lb 3. 26, 27, j'J ;
rd 6<Zrz the illuminations r.SCir Ex 13. 16 l-:r jes 31. 9;
;A<r light of the eyes "lix Ps 38. 1 1 11X22 Prv 15. 30 ;
pi., P«a r/« cry Gn 49. 12 jj-t ; octj sg. *"J Ex 2 1 . 24 /-* ;
ifiiidote lin Cant 5. 4;
opening "in IIR 12. 10 in Jes u. 8 .1*11X2 Jes 11.8 >**■ • ,-"* >" i
Zi'wA/ as a metaphor for deliverance mix Esth 8. 16, happiness fl?
Dt 33. 28, glory ~KD Neh 9. 22 ;
of God ".IX Job 24. 13;
with reference to illumination of mind WW Dan 5. 1 1.
338 XVI. TESTS OF ACCURACY
The homologies T3, T3, "li/^aos- [light) arc tested and found
to be sound by the homologies jy{<f>dos (light) and jU/^a'oy {fire).
Again, the homologies mm, X"nrU/£io* (light) and ITri}/
<£ao? (illumination of mind) are tested and found to be sound by the
homology j l^J/^aoj (a day).
Similarly, the homologies "113, KTU/^aos (Jin) are tested and
found to be sound by the homologies . ^!<&dos (light) and , U >6<ios
Also the homologies ifl, Tin and "1H arc rested and found to be
sound by their fellow homologues ^^ and SS — although they
do not tally with eacli other in sound — because die differences
between them are accounted for. Thus, die ^ in ^*, and die o,
in il, stand for the 6 which drops from ^H, "nn and *ln ; while
the l in j£ — like die H in "in, *lin and "in, and the ~ in j>^ —
interchanges with the internal vowel as a guttural.
Note that the initial ] or j in die homologues is the Middle
Voice 3 and <j; and that the initial 72 in Tl\£, HTIXO, and
rniX/2 is not a prefix but a substitute for o f the aspirate of-.
B. GT€A,\tjj t arro-, *£arro-, g-qgtgAt}, etc.
are'AAai, make ready, prepare Jul ;
dispatch^ send n7r Gn 42. 4> 45. 23 >- — ;
repress ±~> ;
draw in J^.
a^ooTcAAai, send off or away from H7C Gn 3. 03, 25. 6 Ex 12. 33 Xu 5. 2
Dt 2a- 1 IS 20. 1 1 rrrr Gn aa. ? ;
send away Jl7w Ex 3. 20, 423;
banish vhv Jud 1, 25 Ob 7;
go away } depart yiL- ;
dispatch on some mission or service; frcq, of messengers or forces
nbv Dt 28. 48 IIR 24. 2 Jes 57. 9 Joei 2. 25 HCh 32. 31 nVr
Ob 1 Prv 17. 1 1 rrVun Lev 26. 22 IIR 15. 37;
put off, doff £Li.
cfairooTc'AAcu, dispatch nbv Gn 8. 7-8, 10, 38- 17 IS 5. n f 6. 8
Nch 8. 12;
send forth T\bv Ex 8. 28 Jud 12. 9;
XVI. TESTS OF ACCURACY 339
send away, dismiss, e.g. prisoner, rHU Ex 21. 26 Dt 15. 12, 21. 14
IR 20. 42 Jcs 58. 6 Jcr 34. 9, 50- 33 Zach 9. 1 1 Job 39. 5 ;
divorce nbi? Dt 22. 19, 24. 4 Jcs 50. 1 Jcr 3. 1 Mai 2. 16 nnbv
jcs 50. 1 c r-j^; .
discharge a projectile nV? Ez 5. 16 ,J&>\ ;
desirqyri'TJJesZj.iO.
an-cxTToAij, 77, sending off or axqy nV?U Ex 18. 2 ;
as a darting gift r^TV IR 9. 16 "77 Cant 4. 13 ;
dispatching mb^Tp Esih 9. 19;
expedition r.nbwS Ps 78. ±Q.
cthjAtj, 77, prop or buttress to a wall w? Ez 41. 6 «-L-^ ;
block or j/06 used as a memorial, monument inscribed with record
of victories, dedications, votes of thanks, treaties, laws, decrees,
etc. nv? Ex 24. :2 Dt 9, 9 Jcs 30. 8.
aTrdcToAoff, o, dispatching, of envoys "7^2 Ps 78. 49 Eccl 8. 8,
aroAij, rj, armament "TS7 Ex 33. 4 1173 Neh 4. 1 1 HCh 3c. 5 £*_ ;
equipment in clothes, raiment, garment, robe, full dress "£^1 Job 38. 9
~VJcs4g. 18.
aroAt^aj. £tV^jj ^nn Ez 16. 4 ^rnn Ez 16. 4; cf. xl-tAcTo*;
dVrA* adorn n™T2J , ">7! Ez 16. 1 1, 13. Cf. *Vol p oj-
aroAtV, ^ garment, robe 71777; Job 38- 9 ^ J — ; pl-,/--/u'j in a woman's
robe TTT Ex 28. 33 Jcs 6, 1 Jer 13. 22 Thr :. 9.
crroAicts:, r, dressing Vu*" Ez 30. 21.
ordAoi, o, gen. Aou, expedition ZIT Jcs 7. 4;
generally, journey or -oftener} voyage ~— ;
vestment "77)11 Job 38. *-*> ;
ecuipmer.: "*ry Ps 32. 9 ;
cm;/ -iTjes 7. 4 Vn Nu 31. 14 IIR 6. 15 Joel 2. 25;
arrr.crr.er.: 7*n IIS 22. 40 ; :.:. o-.W; .
sec force, j-eet Tn Zach 9. 4 *3 Jes 33. 21 1"J lb 18. 2 Jj^=-i ;
generally, party, bar.d, trace, pi-, TVnV? Jes 16. 8;
;/>* teocii "?n Ob 20; cf. .\'Ao> ;
j/i',v:p o/.'.i* tai7, in animals Zl' Dt 28. 13 J-*- ^--j"-> J4- ;
= Troaao.\oy (/><£, £a;V, J^t«) TS Prv 26. 14; spurious, cf. 6aip6;.
The homoloffuc TV?? is tested and found to be sound by its
fellow homologue ? - r- — although they do not tally with each
other — because the sound -differences between them are slight
and can easilv be accounted for. Thus— as with U*?? — one of the
34 o XVI. TESTS OF ACCURACY
double As drops out from ^-^, while the j rightly replaces the
remaining A.
The homology Fi^WAAw {send) is tested by its fellow homo-
logy O^/aTe'AAcu (Journey) — although the Hebrew and Arabic
homologucs do not tally with each other — because the differences
between them can be accounted for. Thus, one A drops out of
both homologues, whereas the o and thej rightly replace the r
and the remaining A respectively.
Similarly, as regards the four hemoioeies — n*/S7a»ocT«AAtu
(send away from), n7y/aTroc7T€«Ucu [send au-a/;, H^y a-ocrWAAti,
(banish), n72?/a-o<7T«'AAtu (dispatch en a mission)— vis-d-vis their
fellow homology, jL-/arear€AAtu [depart). Eesides. _JL. corrobo-
rates _L. and J
They are further tested and found to be sound by their fellow
homology «Li/a77o<7T^\Aoj (dojf), where the Arabic and the Hebrew
homologues— Fi 7U and »JL— tally perfectly. This double homo-
logy confirms all the odier homologies which contain the verb
n'/^or any of its derivatives. Indeed, its corroborative character
is all the stronger because of die peculiar meaning of t-^., seemg
that — on the face of it — stripping has no relation to journeying,
banishment or divorce.
The homologue H7v is further tested and confirmed in its sound-
ness bv its fellow homolocues , and . iJ- — although neither
tallies with it — because, here again, the di::erences between them
can be accounted for. Having dealt with r _ in relation to ilT-\
it is unnecessarv to relate ^_ to nTT.
* \^
As for . -dL, it dees not — at nrst sisiht — strike one as bemg
related to nbti, although tiie two words have a double consonant
and a guttural in common ; while $ replaces '£ :n wp7 vj b2a. 6'.
But wide differences between homologues of a Greek word are
common — e.g. il^w? and jit! — and irrelevant to die criterion of
testing the soundness of an homology. What is important is that
each homology should independently conform to the rules, and
then pass one or more tests of accuracy. ^a^ocrcXXwl <jiW<J^i —
XVI. TESTS OF ACCURACY 34 i
like ^aTroor^AAaj/n^lL? — is a perfect homology: both verbs arc
compound homophones, a drops out of ore'AAo*, t changes intoL,
and a terminal guttural is added: each homology is well and
truly tested by the other, and duly confirmed in its soundness.
Similarly n^Tif] is tested and confirmed by its fellow homologuc
jlL. ; just as */W is by JL:, ^ISJ by jlgI, and jl&I by jLi and
JU*. TP, 7^H, and *7n are also tested and confirmed by al^.
A word about J J=— I which is a perfect homologue of qt6\q$ 7
except for the prosthetic I. In this connection, it is interesting
to note that in speaking English, the Pakistanis and Iraqis add
a prosthetic to every word beginning with s, saying: ispeak,
istand, istation, istop.
And so it goes on: the obvious iT7S? and ?OL-, anc * ^e not ~
so-obvious 2>7^ and a^'LL^ or 2IT (in its two or three different
meanings; and JJb*. All of this adds up to a massive body of
evidence the quality of which is of a very high order.
Perhaps it should be pointed out that the initial 72 in the
homologies — c-oaroAr'.Ti"/!^, nn"7'i ? 72 and cttoctoAo? 'Hn^^E —
is the homologue of die prefix ^tto-; as distinct from the initial *2
in the homoiogv opaua riX"!*2 7 which is the prefix into which the
suffix ~ua has been converted.
. 4, Resemblance in more than one meaning. When a Greek word
has several meanings, and its Hebrew homologue bears more than
one of them, the possibility of mere coincidence in formal and
or phonetic resemblance between them is eliminated. Indeed,
not only does this go to strengthen the homology, but it also
constitutes a test of its soundness. For instance:
A. SaT^cy : cleave asunder , rend, divide p 11 Jes 28. 23, 41. 15 Dan 7. 23
p~ IIR 23. 15 pi-H Jes 28. 28 pi? Dan 2. 34 rrr Am 1. 3
;ri Dt 25. 4 ?iw Jes 28. 27 m Dan 7. 23 j^ JjJI ;
j/<ry, tkj.'roy ufter/y pil Mich 4. 13 TM Jes 28. 28;
pierce through, rend ipi N'u 25. 8 ipi Thr 4. 9 711 Jud 8. 7.
Here both pll and 2^11 bear more than one meaning of
Sa^cu, while ^p~* rnay be considered as a lengthened form of
- 9 *
J— J-
342 XVI. TESTS OF ACCURACY
pn. The Arabic homologucs add some further strengtli to the
Greek-Hebrew homologies formed by these verbs.
B. o^Ao^, to: tool y implement, mostly in pL, ^73 Gn 31. 37 Ex 22. 6,
35. 22 Lev 8- 11, u. 33, 13. 49, 15. 12 Nu k 50 IIS 24. 22 IR
6. 7 Jcs 22. 24 Jcr 40. 10 Am 6. 5 Esr 1. 7 IlCh 9. 20, 36, 7
jJT obi iJU jIJ aJU ^22 (v.i.) (xutprjua: receptacle);
a ship's tackle, tackling, esp. ropes, halyards bin Jcs 33. -j }
generally, any ropes brn Jos 2. I5jer38. 6, 1 1-13 Job 40. 25 Es;h
1- 6 V35 Ps 105. 18, T49- 8 jll;
took, strictly so called ^J IS 10. 3, 5 Ps 71. 22 Thr 4. 2 Vcc Juc
5. 25, 6. 38 mso Ps 56- 9 *1J ;
In pi. also, implements of war, arms and armour "'?: Gn 27. 3
i f
Dt 1. 41 IS 16. 21, 17. 22 Ez 9. i *-i-=- ;
rarely in sg., weapon *rn IS 2. 4 IIS 22. 40 Ps 18. 33, 40 -^ w -j*
(arrow) ; the large shield p"» ^?, n-3) from which the men-at-
arms took their name of o^Af-a: \"?S IIS 8. 18, 20. 23;
Amu? J777U IS 31. 9, 10 2*75.
arrAa, = oVAT-ai, men-at-arms 2^21 Ez 27. u 2^n IR 15. 20
ICh 7. 40;
ri orrAa the place of arms, camp nina Jud 7. 15.8- 10 (cf. a^iru:- *"J
IICh 33 . 144k-;
of the jr77?j possessed by animals for self-defence ^^S^ Job j,:. : s ;
. * k - f • *
membrum virile */Z*J IS 6, a TiT Dt t. n -^1 <*-o j*.
Each of the following homologues bears more than one mean-
ing of orrAov, a fact which tests and confirms their homology with
it: "7nn (supported by J-*), Tn (corroborated by oL^, *7-,
and 7DS7. Although 722 also has three meanings — 'stringed
instrument of music', 'wine skin*, and 'vessel of clay' — they are
not different meanings of o-W. Yet it is corroborated by
, LJ jJLJ and -dJ ; so is "7 CI by , U^-
Resemblance in more than one meaning, of two homologues
constituting an homology, can be ideally exemplified by compar-
ing the kindred words that make up the respective families of
those two homologues, e.g. "T7Q jfitrpeaj, X^D/Tri'pTrA^/ii, X£~!
dcpairevaj, j"IK*1/o/xia> :
XVL TESTS OF ACCURACY 343
T7D : fi€Tpc<D } measure (Jcs 40, 12 Ez 40. 20) ; count (Jer33. 22 Hos 2. 1).
TT£: *Kfxerp<oj, measure out^ measure (IIS 8. 2 Ps 60. 8) ;
SmutTptuj, (astron.) to be in opposition, to be diametrically opposite to
(Job 7. 4}.
"nb : SiafLtTptaj, measure with the eye y scan (Hab 3. 6).
*7*IE T\7\ ; GVfijierpeijj, to be in right measure with, to be commensurate with
(IR 17. 21).
ri"TD : fjJrpov, to, measure (Zach 2. 5) ; weight or measure (Lev 19. 35} ;
duration (Ps 39. 5) : length (Ex 26. 2) ~E Lev 6. 3 Ps 109. 18; size
(IR 6. 25} ; pi., dimensions (Xu 13. 32 Jcr 22. 14 Ez 40. 24).
TEC: uirprt'^a^ to, measurement; fierpot-, due measure or limit ^ proooriion 7
pL, dimensions (Job 38. 5).
riT^: ueSifu-or, a corn measure: very nearly 12 gallons (Job 28. 25),
The Indo-European mitro-m from rnidtro-m, 'measuring instru-
merit 1 , orobablv accounts for the double 1 :n ~~?2- It is also
relevant that HI?? is similar to Gothic mi tan 7 'measure*. More-
over, Hebrew provides two homologues of ^irpov^ formed in
accordance with the Greek pattern and similar to die Latin
measure — but not PHE — namelv : HIDE and T\^rZ^:
T ;
"C^ : utrpoi', ro 7 limit, term (Ez 20. 37}.
Tr~n : uerpov, ro } weight or measure (ICh 23. 29*; ;
<i£rp7)jj.z y ro 3 measure, clhwar.ee, dole, soldier's rciicr.s .Ez 4. 1:, 16".
n"T?p/^tcdto?: a measure of length, = 200 Gpyvicl {the length
oj the outstretched arms, about 6 feet or 1 fathom • Ez a3. 30, 33.
KTp : TturAru:,///; rrXvpouj, nil Ex 40. 34; N^I pass., :o be filed, to be
full o/Cant 5. 2 ;
t:\tuv olj = TrXrjpvptuj, oz*erfiow\ rise like the feed- tide. :j be full or in
food JOS 3. 15 (cf. rrA^pr^; ;
TrArjtfL'OJ, :<? if or become full Jud 16, 27 IIR 6. 17 ;
ttAtipocj, make full or complete Jcs 40. 2 ; render, pay in full IS 18. 27;
ttAt^oj, ra be full Joel 4. 13, intransitive form of tti^ttAtj^u.
X?r : <u-li±r:\T}nt,fll quite full, fill full of a. thing; iKrrtjirTXrtp.^fill them
yW/ 0/"; €7Ti7TLfnr\Tipu y f{lfullof; Kara-Tri/x^A^/ii, fill quite full fll full
^7^35- 35 IIR21 - *6Jcr4i.g;
€kttXtjp6<i} 7 fulfil; ifiTTlfLrrX^fLLj fulfil , accomplish IR 8. 15;
€fivtfj.7rXrjfxt 9 fill a hungry man with food Ps 107. 9 (Od. 17. 503) ;
344 XVI. TESTS OF ACCURACY
ifarXripouiy make up the number of; ScqttA 77000*, strengthened for
ttXtjpoo), make full, complete Ex 23, 26.
xbsnrt: uvyL-nXi)6vuj^ multiply Job 16. TO. *
X7n : irAij/n)*, solid, whole Gn 23, 9 ;full Jer 4. 12; full of Jer 5. 27 ; of
wine, full-bodied, with a persistent flavour Ex 22. 28 Nu 18. 27 ; used
indecL in later Greek, csp. of payments in full Gn 23. 9 TCh 21.
22, 24; gorged, satisfied, saticUd Dt 33. 23 \full, complete Jer 6. 1 1 ;
full of people Jud 16. 27 ; abs.,/u//, of swollen stream Jos 3. 15,
KhTz: *\iwsifull Ex 9. 8, 16. 32 IS 28. 20;
-rr\r)ouowq y 77, abundance Dt 33. 16;
rrX^dtLpa, f}> fullness Jcs 34- 1, 42. 10.
X72E: TrAiJpa^/ia, to, fullness Ez 12. 19, 32. 15.
nx?2, mbn: ttAtJpcixt^, ^ t filling Ex 25. 7, 28, 17.
-At^xtj, ttAtjct^, and ^Atjuu/uV, which derive from rrlurrXv^i,
have a direct homologue, (lu^J, and an indirect homologuc —
via the suffix-prefix construction — ^2ft, which do not seem to
be related to X 1 ?^, but nevertheless are:
r.^bl: ttAtJ^tj, j, flood-tide Job 26, 7; cf. Ps 136. 6.
"/":; : ttXtjout] = rrAyj/iuptV. 77. generally, /?<W, deluge = rrXv^vpa: -\r^- t
T n flood- tide Gn 6. 17.
X£"V crepaTreu'uj, t?ao-, « service to the gods; abs. ; worship Job 13. 4;
*r^* medically Ecc! 3. 3; .'0 A«/, rarr Jer 33. 6 ^ ; .'jav fjrr* of
Hos u.3; of land, czdtizctc HCh 7. 14; m^:^ garments iij.
HD*}: iKdtpa-xtvw, strengthened for ^paTr^uoj, rr^if; IR 18. 30; cure
perfectly Ex 2 1. 19.
XD*j"r!: €Kd€par7€v<u, Med., get oneself quite atrcd IIR 3. 20.
r.-X£"5 : dtparrtia, 17, healing Prv 3.8.
HKicn : deparrtla, 17, medical or rurgical treatment Jer 30. 13.
TS^r : d€Qa7T€l*. Vy medical treatment Ez .17. 12.
f ; . lit * *
"X": Qepa-rtla, 17, ph, r-w Jer 46. 11.
HZ^)\ dtpa-nevnis, medical attendant HCh 16. 12.
xmr, nsna: Btpdrrtvpa, care of the body Jer 8. 15, 14. 19, 33. 6.
Xote that the first syllable of depam-vu* drops out of all the homo-
logies in the family, except nsnri and ^^A
mix: 6pdu) } look Jcs 60. 1, nxn IS 24. 12.
nr.^OT : opa'aj, j** to, perceive IIR 1 1. 1.
nxn: opaaj, j« Gn 29. 10 Jes 40. 26; look Gn 29. 32 Jer 6. 16; see,
observe, behold, perceire Ex 20. 18 Lev 13. 3 f 56; see that Jud 20. 41 ;
XVI. TESTS OF ACCURACY 345
perceive Gn 16- 4, 39. 3 ; behold Gn 27. 27 Dt 1. 8; discern, perceive,
mctaph. of menial sight Mai 3. 1 8 EccI 1 . 1 6 ; observe Gn 3 1 . 12;
see visions IS 9. 9 Jcs 30. 10 Zach 1.8; look to, pay heed to ; see to,
/00A- to, i.e. lake or £/:/ heed IS 12. 17, 24. 12 III 12. 16 ; lock out for,
provide Gn 22. 8 IS 16. 17; Pass., appear in vision Gn 12. 7, 48. 3.
^XH : oparos, to be seen, visible Esth 2. 9.
*xn : pass., edopdcu, attend, be in view Job 33". 21.
nx^r; Gn 12. :, "^1? ^ x 2 5- 4°> 2 ^* 3° ?
nxn : oloo^ :'B; ; (opacj. tjpa;, watcher, guardian IS 9. 9JCS30. 10 HCh
16. 10.
nx"^ ; Spacjis, 7], seeing, the act of sight Job ro* 15.
r*X"i : opacis, r i} seeing, the act of sight, power of sight EccI 5, ;o.
nx~l : opact?, 7), vision HCh 20. 5.
*XT: oped*, 7}, appearance IS 16. 12.
nxn : opaai?, 17, appearance Gn 29. 17.
^X2r>; TrpcGopaciSy rj t appearance Jcs 44, 13.
-7v : oca'cj, oAccj, jw m:s/tf Joel 3, 1.
=^7"r;'jcr 29. 8 ?
ny~i : oodtLj, look towards Prv : =;. 14.
i^H; okuc, ^A/, spectacle Ecci 1.17; device, plan lb 2. 22.
nv"] ■ oupttLj : [o£*po? (B)), natch Ez 34. 23.
rw oupo? B; ? d, watcher, guardian Gn J,. 2.
r*-H : opcas, r,, vision Ecci 1. 14,
-V"^ : foo^aw, of the goes, u-c.'^ ar^r Gn 48. 15.
np: toooej, d, observer, guardian, rjler Ps 23. 1.
n>*v : tSopot, 6, observer, guardian, rider Gn 12. 15 Jj^J-
n>p.!2 : opauc, to, that which is seen, visible object Xu :2- S; . r : 5 * ; J Lev 13.
12 ; right, spectacle Ex 3. 3 ; device t plan Ez .12. i :.
nx^*: ; ooc^a, ro\ nxron durin? slees, dream IS ^, i=.
XT^ : opcuz, to, sight, spectacle Dt 4. 34.
-*" : opcL^a, to, spectacle, vision, dream EccI 5. 6; drear: Gn j.0. 5;
vision Job 20. 8.
The initial 1 in rifiX")! is part of the radical, replacing the
initial vowel in opaoi. There is no homologue to the 7TDH of
either C7H or PIX^I, a unique and unaccountable gap : one of the
very rare independent developments in both Arabic and Hebrew.
Per contra, X^H — the homologue of tlofiatvw, which is causai
only in the first aorist — Is causal throughout. oAoo* is the lisping
pronunciation of opatu, and 21711 is a direct homologue of opa^ta,
34 6 XVI. TESTS OF ACCURACY
following the Greek pattern. The final ft represents the suffix
-/xa, whereas the final in 0*711 is terminal. On the other hand,
71X10 is an indirect homologuc of 6pap.a — as 1\212 is of -X-qfir]
and ttXtjoiit) — following die suffix-prefix construction : the prefix
72 represents the suffix -p.a. Similarly with 111X1 or HX! and
*!Xr>: the final H in the former represents the suffix in opaai$, as
indeed does the initial i"l in the latter— the noun changing
gender in the process. Similarly, again, with TT^iperpov and
The regular changes undergone by the Greek hoir.ologucs,
e6cpdui and <6opo<;, to be transformed into Hebrew are as
follows :
T\u"\ results from the last two syllables of Zcopduj ; the first
syllable drops out because it includes <4, while o and p undergo
vowel/consonant metathesis, at the same time o turning into c,
as in opatu/nXn. Thus : icopdev — opduj ->■ pocxu ->■ paaut = il^"1-
That is why HUH is Qal.
n!?l results from the first syllable dropping out of «cco>,
metathesis taking place between the first o and the p whicr.
follows it, the second o turning into c, and the final a cropping.
Thus : eoopos" -~ opo$ — poo? -*• poes -=- poe = H1J"1.
nlPD results from vowel-consonant metathesis taking place
in loopos-, between e and o, and o and p; the « turning :nto c,
and the terminal a dropping. Thus : Zoopot — o«opc> — otpoo;
-*■ ocpooy — *■ <pcpoo = 71 i» liJ.
5. Resemblance of derizalivts. The existence of homologous
derivatives is an essential test to a sound verb-homolcgy, tor
homologies of derivatives corroborate each other in common
solidarity as members of two sound homologous families. This
has already been amply illustrated by five large homologous
families: llftjperpiw, X^'-i^ttA^, nXI.-opaw. X£H :6(pa-cvw,
and n^EJ/aWAAa/. Yet diere is an extremely rare example which
throws into relief the function of homologous derivatives as a vital
test of sound homology, where the verbs competing for homology
appear to have equally good claims to it.
The two verbs concerned are KcuWo/iai and fj.v6eop.ai. Gram-
matically, both qualify to homologize with a verb beginning
XVI. TESTS OF ACCURACY 347
with the MV 2. Phonetically and morphologically both qualify
to homologize with UU1: the exchanges, k/H, 0/T1, A/73, die addi-
tion of a terminal fa, and the dropping of the fim syllable which
includes p arc all regular phenomena. Semantically also, both
their compounds with die preposition irapa — rrapoxoA/o^ai and
rrapauvdio^ai — coincide, meaning c to comfort, to console*. Ac-
cordingly, either of them tallies with DH3 in apparently perfect
harmony. So much so that, had their claims in other respects
been equal, CHj would have rightly claimed them both as
legitimate homologies. Fgi* there is nothing to prevent a word in
one language having more than one homologue in ;he other. It
would merely imply that, with the passage of time, similar Greek
words meaning more or less the same thing came to be pro-
nounced the same way. But the claims of these two verbs are not
equal in other respects ; since, for one thing, -cpcuvvtopai has,
whereas rrapaxaXdofiat has not, derivatives that homologize with
derivatives of DHL Therefore, the whole family cf the former
verb orevaiis, as follows:
Tcjcmffcact. to comfort, to console -H] Tcs j,o. : ; Pass., -T: Jcs
65. 13 z~:— Gn 37. 35 rr:n Gn 24. 67 Ez 5. 13.
- ap cuw 77- r~r'$\ consoler "::: Thr 1. 2.
--jcu'JeT-LC, r6 } consolation "i Hos 13, 14 z-r;: J« =7. ;3 i*n;ri
Jer :5. 7.
TrcpGuL-ffTjri/co^, 7j, or, consolatory V21"; Zach 1. 13.
rzzpauvGiG, r;, encouragement , reassurance, consolation nrr; Ps 119. 50
Job 5. io ^n:n Ps 94, 19 Job 15. 11,21.2.
The Ti in CTHID is not a prefix; it represents -.
6. Semantics. Semantics are a decisive factor in the following
circumstances :
A. When allied to sound, the semantic factor constitutes a pre-
liminary guide to, and prima facie evidence of, accurate homo-
logy. Thus kv&os is — by virtue of its meaning {hiir.:hhacked)^ as
well as by reason of the phonetic changes experienced in Graeco-
Hebraic homology— a sound homologue of ]Z1 (Lev 21, 20). So
is L'So'?, for the same reasons: f p> 7p> 7^ W*> ££>, terminal 2.
In fact, the said changes prove that vfios is a variant of Kv<f>6s.
Similarly, vBos (hump of a camel) is proved to be a variant of
34« XVI. TESTS OF ACCURACY
xvfos, and passes muster as the homologue of BV21. Is it not
highly significant that the Latin gibbus, die Italian gobbo, and
the French gobln resemble so closely die Hebrew ]D1 ?
The corroborative efficacy of semantics and phonetics when
conjoined together is exemplified to advantage by comparing
two Greek words which sound very much alike, yet completely
differ in meaning, together witli their respective homologues —
one Arabic and the other Hebrew— which also sound strikingly
alike while vastly differing in sense, namely: vrrvos, o, sleep 7]VD
Jcr 5 1 . 39 ; slumber Till? Prv 6, i o ; and vttvov, to, lichen uJ: I . In the
circumstances, can there be a shadow of doubt that v-i-c^Tiiy
and Jrrvov/jc-il are absolutely genuine homologies?
Another pair of Greek nouns — xt'pas and Kpd$ — resemble one
another phonetically, though semantically they are wide apart.
Each of them has the same two Hebrew (and two similar Arabic}
homologues which sound utterly unlike each other, namely pp
and tfx\
Ktpas, ro y the horn of en cmmal pp Gn 22. 13 Cj* "*~ Jos 6. ±\ as 2
symbol of strength pp Jcr 48. 25 ; of elephants 1 t^skspp Ez 27. 15 ;
bow pp IIS 22. 3, cf, HCh 14. 7; of musica: instrument, hem
for blowing pp Jos 5. 5 "2~ Hos 5. 3 ; drinking ham pp IS 16. 1 ;
arm or branch of a river 7X~1 Gn 2, 10 ; corps or wing of an army
TXT Jud 7. 16 Job 1. 17; mountain-peak T>n Dt 34. 1 ^-lj <ji.
Kpd? f to, gen. Kparos: Homer also has gen. and da:. Kpdaros, <pdan,
pL nom. Kpdara . . ., but no nom. Kpdas is found- heed pp IS 2. 1
Ps 75*5.6 Job 16. 15770 IS 1 7.54 ur'j ^Pljud4.2i,22 icf.pd X is; ;
top Zin Gn 28. 12 Esih 5. 2 ; peak CXI Cant 4. ^j cj\ the head
or far end 7XH Gn 47. 31 ; down from the head \ from the top ; from
head tofoot y entirely TNT Lev 13. 12 Jes 1. 5 ^r'j.
However, here — as elsewhere where homonyms arc involved —
the context plays a vital part: it, and not semantics, is the de-
cisive factor.
Sound and sense combine to establish beyond a peradventure
that native Hebrew words, undoubtedly borrowed by the ancient
Greeks, are in reality veiled Greek words of pristine genuineness,
which have returned home altered almost beyond recognition —
e*g. dppafiiLvjpvoiQv. Indeed, the entire family of this word has
been preserved, unimpaired and free from ambiguity. Besides,
XVI. TESTS OF ACCURACY 349
for good measure, the Greek custom of ratifying a pledge by
giving die (right) hand is specifically recorded (Prv 6. i, 11. 15,
17. i3, 22. 26). All testing and confirming die validity of die
homologies concerned, and its consequential thesis diat Hebrew
is Greek.
€pvfia, 76 (ipvw B) : a breast work, also of a river or trench used as a
military defence, stronghold (\V) nnnxjudg. 4! prw Ps 122. 7.
€OL'fiTO9, 7j, 6v [tpvuj B; : fenced, fortified, strong by nr; or nature; ra
tpvuvd strong positions rvsrs^.X Am 2. 2 Ps 4G. 14. 122. 7 Thr 2. 7.
tpvui 'B*, only in Med. cptouai] thematic present jYouci: protect,
guard Z^.V Gn 43. 9; redeem "S Jcs 38. 14.
puctaju, Doric pirna^: treat as a /Juaior, <*:cf. dzsirair. 21 ST Prv
I I. 15, 20. l6.
pJc:ot% Doric pJrtor, rd ^pt : a; B* : -f^r^v, p^dge ] P 7 *?* 71 -*'' ^^ or
j^i*^ £J fl p/^^ or compensation p-^V Gn 38. I 7 "1ST Prv 17. 18;
£m<?n seized and held to ransom r^liTl II R 14. 14.
appaBtLv, dpapaiv, 6, generally, pledge, earnest ""V Gn 38. 17.
dopaSoji^trat, appaSdjii Oi'Sorai, 2117 Prv I 7. I 8. 22. CO Nch 5. 3.
I believe m2*1i7n to be die homologue of two words, rd pvoia,
'hostages'— like nrfirVra rdfa -Job 41. 2f — the initial fi stand-
ing [or die article,
B. Meaidne and moroholoev combine to explain whv sciuc
does not necessarily vaiy widi form, diereby ;es:ine and con-
firming d;e validity of an homology, despite die alteration in the
form of die homologue.
For instance, Hi^N Hcs 2. 14, ]2nX Ez 10. 34 Mich 1. 7,
n~I Ez 16. 33, ]~I3 lb. bear die same meaning, but differ in
form one from die other. However, this res:, when applied to
each one of these nouns, accounts for the change in i: and con-
firms its homology with tSw [ mostly pL, bride pri:e or wedding
-sifts- eer.erallv rifts). Thus, die II in HIHK mav have exchanged
nhoneticallv witli the final v\ and since Ihvcv is neuter, it is
capable of homologizir.g widi a masculine or a feminine noun,
or — ^ here — widi both a masculine and a feminine noun. Alter-
natively, n2nX may be the homologue of Z8vov in the plural, i.e.
iBva ; and the context inclines towards this interpretation. On the
other hand, the H in ill] certainly replaces the final v. As to the
difference between nlP.K and pfiK on one hand, and Till and
35 o XVI. TESTS OF ACCURACY
]~t3 on. die other — the former two nouns arc direct homologues,
conforming to the Greek pattern; while the Litter are indirect
homologues, homologizing with '£t>w via the suiTix-prcfix con-
struction.
Similarly, HK"IQ Ex 3. 3, nX~}£ Ez :. :, -V7q Gn 20. 3: all
three homologues of opaua in their several meanings: the first
noun is masculine, the second feminine, and the third hetero-
geneous. The last is a direct homoiogue, whereas the other two
are indirect.
Also similar are "N"l IS 16. 12, r."N"l T'X~ Ecc: 5. :o. "IS"
Gn 20. 17 Thr .1. 3, all — in their several meanings— humoiogues
of cpaois: the second noun is rcgulariy feminine, the otners
are irreeularlv masculine; the last is an indirect homolccjue.
the other two are direct.
C. Semantics combines with etymology to instantiate recon-
dite homologies. Two completely different exammes w:ll illustrate
the cfricacy of diis combination.
We have seen that Zuir.n is the homolog-e c: r^ca^V^^.
in the Passive voice, meaning 4 to be consciea. tj be ccmiortec :
and that this homology is vouched fcr by sever_l kmdred homo-
logies based on common derivation. Kcv.c\er. Znim has :v. c
homonyms and, therefore, two other heme.-; cues : vjl'cu anc or
c:r:;'0€a>, and ^i€rivcfcy.
vctfoj, Aeolian -'6-rui, with mhnitivc. 'J :-* r:ir^eJ, iiterd; ^:;ot-.
:^!*;:Jt on or q/, ezr.:riz'e, .?£;* :Vi tfn^'j mr.^i. p~rpc:e -~:^ IS 15. 2-3
=r:r.n Gn 07. 42;
^-^o^, change cms mind or purpose I"!" Xu 23. 19; r *:*•::
an: IS 15. 35 =n:rr; Dt 32. 36.
Two tests apply: first, th.e context which establishes :r.r
hcmoloijv ^nirn ;c:j crri;ot ; LL>; secenc.v. semantics w:::cn
corroborates and further tests tins homology jy me homology
^r^voi<jjiU\\lT\7\, Indeed, both corroboration and testing are
reciprocated and reciprocal.
The other example concerns ITGnw Jer ^3. 12 which is ren-
dcred in the Septuagint by paKrj {ra*s, tatters';. This is not a mean-
in? which — bv a reasonable stretch of die imagination— miciu
be suggested by die context, by a similar Arabic word, or by
a connection between the verb 3(10 and 'rags'. However, Greek
XVI. TESTS OF ACCURACY 35l
homology not only confirms the said translation, but also shows
that rfQnO derives from DS7D, affording the semantic link which
connects the two words. Thus:
cTTraoi, draw r |t?n Jcs 30. 14 Hag 2. 16 2KD Gn 24. 13; pull away
27\0 IIS 17. 13; tear, rend, csp. of ravenous animals ZT\Z Jcr 15. 3;
r |XS? Ez 36. 3 Ps 56. 2 ; snatch, tear or drag away r t no Jcr 46. 15
2H0 lb 22. 19 qno Prv 28. 3 ; draw in, suck in y drink off, quaff (\V)
SZD Dt 21. 20 Jcs 56. 12 Prv 23. 20 r jiC? Ps 1 19. 131 ; draw breath
r jKT Jer 2. 24, 14. 6; enjoy r ,X? Job 7. 2; devize its origin ^XV
Ecd I. 5. Cf ^^n^yu-^GCJ.
c-acr^a, aros, -^o?, /Aj.' zrAtfA has been torn off 7 fragment ^ shred "HC
Jcr 38, 11 rpTXZ Gn 30- 37; spasm, convulsion ; fit of epilepsy
v™ IIS 1. 9.
It is not clear whether "0 in Jer 15. 3 means 'pull away'
or 'tear, rend* ; but the Septuagint has €1$ Sicu-aauoV, tearing in
pieces. However, there is no doubt that 2UZ} homologizes with
o-dto, at least in respect of the senses of 'pulling' and 'dragging*.
Besides, the notion of bearing' and 'rending' is transferred from
ct-u'oj to its derivative, a-dc^a, in the form of 'shred'. These two
facts, coupled together, enable H^HO to homciogize with a-da^c.
Moreover, the semantic link cf 'tearing 7 and Vending which
exists between arrdcj and crrrdciia acts as a test cf the validity cf
tins homology'. At the same time this homology, in its turn,
constitutes corroborative evidence that Z2H0 in Jer 15. 3 actually
means 'tear, rend' — especially as die context is by no means
averse to that meaning (?. p. 37 i, s.v. crrrapdacaj.
7. The Septuagint. This magnum opus of our forefathers is not
a perfect translation of our holy writ, Amone ether shortcomings,
it sometimes overcomes the difficulty of translating a certain
word by circumlocution [jcs is. 23), or evades it by transliteration
f Jud 8. 7). At other times it bypasses an obscure word, omitting
to translate it altogether (Jer 38. 1 1). Yet again, it fails to use the
apt word, as when E?XH in Gn 2. 10 is rendered by apxr) (used
only by the LXX to mean 'branch of a river'), instead of by its
homologue, Ktpas ('arm' or 'branch* of a river). Similarly, & ; KH
in Job k 17 is rendered by **<£o^ (a 'band* of men, 'right-hand
half of a phalanx), instead of by its homologue, *epaj ('corps of
8192 men* or 'wing* of an army). Cf. p. 348. Occasionally there
352 XVI. TESTS OF ACCURACY
occur downright errors, e.g. IR 22. 17. Despite its faults, how-
ever, the Septuagint may be used as a reliable test whereby to
establish the accuracy of certain homologies. Nowhere is the
utility of this admittedly fallible touchstone more evident than
in the two following examples:
A, There are two words which differ slightly one from the
other in spelling as well as in vocalization, i.e. N~u?3 and ilTl-C-
I believe them to be variants of one another, and homologucs of
pv/as {high, greats mighty ^ a frequent epithet of gods).
The Septuagint meaninglessly translates XT!^*7 Ps 76. 12 by
tlu 4>o$€p<h ('to terror'), as if it were the same as X11D in Mai 1. 6.
2. 5, the homologue of which is rpopos. However, it translates
miQ ]1*?X Gn 12, 6 by rrjv Spvv rr.v iCrr : \ry -'the high oak\ ,
HTift "Tl^X Dt II. 30 by ttj^ Spuo; rrji Ciur ; \r : i /of the high
oak 1 ) — as if there were only one tree — and riT.- Job 36. 22 by
Swdtrrqs (lord) masUr, ruler y of Zeus). As to mi^H D^ZI Jug
7. 1, the two words are transliterated togeiher FuSaaOauiupai, as
if constituting a single word — the diphthong -i* pronounced t.
as in modern Greek.
It seems clear that at the time of the Sep:u:igint rni2 was
known to mean 'high, lofty \ It also appear :::a: by that time the
other meaning — 'sreat, miehtv 1 — and its suecia: use as an eoithe:
of a divinity had been forgotten. For in my submission, ]!1X
miQ means 'the Elm-Grove of the Mighty One'; similarly.
11170 MPK. miSn nsm means 'The Hi!! Height of ihc
Mighty One'— like [7*17X1 i1S7Zn IS 10. 5, ri7X1 11 Ex 3. :.
CT17X 112 Ez 28. 16, and 111^11 Je< 2. 3— while 11 IE in
Job 36. 22 is an adjective qualifying 7X. and means 'high, great.
miehtv' ; HIE 1123 ~72 is similar to 1* "CI ~^r "2 Ps So. c.
KTO 1 ? "*£? Y?^2 % Ps 76. :-2 means 'they w[[[ bring a sacrificial
feast to the Mighty One*.
That X"11D is an adjective, used as a noun eihpncaily for ihe
divinity it qualifies, is corroborated twice over : once, contextual:;/
by the phenomenon of reduplication in Pi 70. :■:>; and again, in
the two odier verses where ^ occurs — i.e. Jes 18* 7 and Ps
68. 30 — and where the sacrificial meal, 5ciV s is offered to God,
But for die above translation of HTIQ Gn 12. 6 Dt 11. 30
in die Septuagint, I very much doubt whether I would have
XVI. TESTS OF ACCURACY 353
ever suspected it to be the homologue of fityas {high). It was not
long before I realized that XTIO also was a homologue of tUyas,
homologizing with it in respect of its meaning 'great, mighty 1 ,
as epithet of a god. This discovery — togedicr with the fact that
Q^n^X and ni73i arc in the construct, in Dt 1 1. 30 and Jud 7. 1
respectively — convinced me diat HHIQ homologizcs with fitya$
like XllTO, rather than in respect of its meaning 'high 1 , as ren-
dered by the Septuagint. Thus the Septuagim's translation of
H^IIQ had led me to the discovery which enabled me to correct
the Septuagint in that very translation.
B. Strange to say, the following example bears a striking re-
semblance to the last one, in respect of XHlft and 11*110, each
being supposed to bear a different meaning of their common
homologue, fieyas. Here the Hebrew word concerned (f^ri) is
supposed to have the same meaning as a very similar Arabic
word ( .^j-l) ; whereas both are homologucs of a Greek word
(kovoILuj), in respect of different meanings.
The Septuagint rendered the passage i~!X 102 121! *fDiT\
in Job 4.0. I" (12) : * EaTTjGtv Gvpav cLs" Kvrrdptacov [a dk* euros'] —
'He raised his tail like a cypress [cedar].' Ibn Ez:t: : presumably
independently, maintains that f£iV means T01T — 'will make
to stand 1 . In fact, lgtt.ul means 'make to stand, set up, raise'.
The interpretation seemed reasonable to me, for the erectile tail
of animals generally stiffens and distends upwards when they are
angry or otherwise excited. Yet all the commentators, lexico-
graphers, and translators have ignored the Septuagint and
embarked on a wild goose chase. I, however, banked on it, cast
about for a suitable homologue, and soon came upon kovoICcj,
a verb of diverse meanings and various homologies :
.■coL'6i\"u, lighten y make light 7" Ex 18. 22 ^^ j-^** * : 'v"m TClse T- n
Job 40. 17; d\fia Kouortlv :naJ:e a tight leap ysp Cant 2. 8 US;
" * '
lights?' ships of their cargo TpTl Jon [. 5 ; relieve Vpn 1R 12. 4 ^J-i^ ;
cancel r* — » A- — " ; cheapen bp Gn 16, 4, 5 bpl IIS 6. 22 TpM lb 19. 44
JJi : abate 7p r Gn 8, 3 J-^ JJ JU is^ ; assuage >J*± ; to be light 7p
Jer 4 . 1 3 Job 7. 6. (K p. 248.)
Therefore, the homology *f Dn/#cou^i'£<u is tested and validated
by die Septuagint.
354 XVI. TESTS OF ACCURACY
8. The Supreme Test. Naturally, the object of sound homology is
to interpret a given text accurately, so as to convey to the
reader its true and full meaning. Therefore, the ultimate test^of
sound homology is this; Does it render the text in hand — be it
a passage or an episode — intelligible and clear, widiout straining
the significance of the word or words concerned ? This is essential,
whether the word in question is an hapax Ugomenon or occurs else-
where also ; because any given word or text cannot be treated in
isolation from the rest of the Bible, but must be considered in
relation to other words or texts and should harmonize with them.
Particularly since most words convcv mere than one meaning or
shade of meaning.
This test is universal, and no homology escapes die rigour of
its application. Accordingly, it is applied in the next chapter but
one to several homologies, by comparing them with biblical
translations and other interpretations.
355
XVII. COMPLETE HOMOLOGIES
LX. An examination of complete homologies shows the number and
variety of Hebrew words which komologize with the average Greek
homologue, and have to be considered individually with an eye to
corroboration.
dyaXfia, ro: (ayaAAco) glory, delight, honour V"7m ICh 1 6. 36 *>■;">$*
Prv 27. 21 J"^- ; ornament "^q Prv 25. 12 rr?^ Hos 2. 15 -sA* o^j ;
pleasing gift, esp. for the gods W?ri Lev 19. 24 ^n Jud 12. ! 3
(Vx) , ? ; ?q'? Gn 5. 12 p=?3 US 23. 28 S2?3 Jud S. 5; generally,
= avaftj/ia (i-ofi'w offering set up in a temple) 7T?ri Jud 9. 27 ; statue
in honour of a god (pi.) =73 IIR 1 1. 18 ZT2, X=""?2 Dan 2. 3 1 fcVj
Jud 9. 48 rtlbVs Nu 33- 41 ~~*\ sculpture; statue xbn Cant 7. 2 C?3
IS 6. 5 Ez 16. 17; portrait, picture; generally, image =": Ps 139. 16
£73 Gn 1. 26 Ez 23. 14 ;cf. yXvuua; v. alvl^ouat. p. I io) ; :-. p. 375
ayyttov, -^ow, to : vessel p:x Job 41. 12 ; of metal., jar or vase for water
u Job 32. 19PVI PS26. 6, 73. i3"'p:3Ex 25. 29XU4. 7 >. p. 159
jbJ-j; :w<r/ for holding money in a treasury '-323 ^ x l &- 33
cyooci, 77: (o-/ei>a») assembly ~^± Joel 1. 14 m?? Jer 9. 1 Aii», esp.
oj' the people, opp. the Council of Chiefs =*1VT£ I ICh n. 9 E*"sq
Jos 19. 19 ens; lb 15. 9 ""?:? Ps 68. 31 =:"■?:? Ez 47. 10 ms*
Joel !. 14 2*"ss Esr 2. 25 nr-jS II Ch 1 1. 10 %~ Prv 24. 7, 31. 23
cny^Jos 15. 36 1H117 lb 19. 6 *ii* ; place of assembly "icn Jos 12. 17
msy Jud 6. n "JITS Jos 15. 54 IBS Gn 14. 2; market place "SB-
Jcr 3:. 40 (39) Zcph i- 10 Job 5. 4; busmess of the dyopd J^-^;
generally, provisions, rupplUs mns Ez 27. 15 T-? Gn 47. 14^^- ;
as a mark of time a. -:\r t dovca ihc forenoon when the market piace
was full, dyopiji TrAijSoL-oTjr, ayopVJs SiiWtj the time just after midday
when th.ey went home from the market ^—^ ; "2*]? Ex 12. 6 enqs
• ■
Ps 55. i3Job 5. 14.-1-^ v- P- 377
ayopot, 6 : = uyopa ; used only by Euripides in lyrical poetry ; generally
in pi. E".3T Jos 15. 9 c^ Ps 68. 31 any Esr 2. 25 onsnp Prv
31. 23 niS37 Am 5. 21
rl 18179 p* 318
arStoj p. 3'8
35 6 XVII. COMPLETE HOMOLOGIES
MtSojvcuV p. 318
cuVa, to?, to; blood dt Gn 4- 10 niK Jes 63. 2 ccn Jcr 51. 35 r-sq
Dt 32. 33 Ps 58. 5 [cf. yypo<£\ \ in pi., streams of blood Q^T Hos 4. 2 ; of
anything like blood, at. otc^uAtjV :jrD"i Dt 32. 14 C^g*" Gn 49. 11;
bloodshed, murder DT Ez 22. 13 □"m lb 24. 6 pn Jcs 16, 4 sen
Gn 6. 11 ; a kinsman's murder en Nu 35. 19 Jud 9. 24 IIS 3. 27
Can Jud 9. 24; murder (pL) C7 Lev 17. 4 Dt 19. 10 IS 25. 26 Xah
3- 1 ; concrete, of a person ClK Gn 1. 26, 27; ci. a^p; v. p. 379
alpatcTo?, rj t ov\ mingled with blood, oj blood 7^v J^ ^3- l
aipaAtos, a t ou: blood-red Z^X Gn 25. 30 Xu 19. 2 IIR 3. 22 Zach r. 3,
6. 2 Cant 5. 10 J±K Zach 6. 3 "~-?X Gn 25. 25 IS 16. 12
D !?1$ Lev 13. 19, 42 "sn p 5 73, g [cf. £aw?d>]
auxacux, 17 ; u'fl// of dry stones rmVT Ex 14. 22 Ez 40. 5, 42. 20 Am 7. 7;
of the walls of a city or fortress n^~ Lev 25. 29 Jcs 2. 15 IS 25. : 6
Jcr 15. 20 [d. xcS/xa]
alpaca™, -ttcu : make bloody, stain with blood 7~ 2 P* 68. 24; Pass.,
become bloody fltn Jcs 63. I ; intr. to be bloody, blood- red E~IX Thr 4. 7
csnjob 15. 33"i^-irnJob 16. 16 inxr.r; P1V23. 31
atparduj: to be bloodthirsty f-" Ps 71. 4
aluarrr if tj : = A^Kcii^j (Oof* XTCnX Esr 6. 2
aiua-ro^ir, COHtr. alparovs: = al^cTTjpof hi oo r Js:^:nea , ; blood-rec, cr ■:*
W*>i px Zach 6. 3 7^=n Jes 63. 1
alp4w: From «; VA- ; future i\tZ . . . the etyrr.ctcgy is doubtful, and
aypiw . . . prubably has a different root. Active, Like with the hand,
grasp, seize np? Lev 4. 30 Jos 9. 11 IR 14. 26 Jes h. 6 Jcr 36. 14 :
/at* tfa-ay 1712 Xu 36. 3 Dt 4. 2 Ez 16. 27 r:p? Gn 5. 24 Job 1. 21 ;
overpower, kill STi Ez 5. 1 1 ; generally, xin t *ji:i J'~ : ; generally, **:,
06/aui niK Cant 5, 1 Ju ; convict; get a verdict cf conviction: get -
conviction 113? Ps 7. 7 ; £w* V72 Job 15. 4; ^raJS with the mind,
understand np7 Ez 3. 10 Prv 4. 10; Med. lake f^r oneself}*? Hp? Gn
31. 32 Ex 6. 25 IS 2. 16 IIS 2. 21 I Oh 21. 23 ; Like one's spear np?
IS 26. 11; ta.k to oneself choose 7H- Dt 7. 6 "2 IS 17. 8 "H- Ez
20. 38 ICh 7. 40 p^r; Dt 4. 19 npb Ez 33. 2 ; Pass., to be chosen r ";
Lev 19. 20; £r(/*r " sn - Dt I0 * ! 5 ^ 20 - 3° US 6. 21 Jcr 8. 3
Prv 21.3; cAow* by vote, elect ~^n2 IS 8. 18 np 7 Jos 3. 1 2 ; cf. aAta*oua:
dt(Ly p. 320
axoupos, ov : (Koupos) childless ^pV Dt 7. 14 rnp* Gn 11. 30; cf, &T€pp6;
(B), x*PP°*> X*P°°* : barren *~nx lb 15. 2; r. p. 380
aKpajTTjpid^uj-^- p. 667
XVII. COMPLETE HOMOLOGIES 357
<L\[okohcu, defective Passive, Act. supplied by alpeu*: to be taken, con-
quered, fall into an enemy s hand, of persons and places, np71 IS 4.
II; to be seized and taken npVl IIR 2. 9 ; to be convicted and condenvxed
mp 1 ? Prv 24. 11 npbi Ez 33. 6
iXp.vpllop.ai : to be made salt H7D Lev 2. 13 n*?0 Ex 30. 35
aXxVPV^ (uttvo*) - citjStjs- (unpleasant) , ovx extuv x a P^ i noi having joy) . [Only
Hebrew can properly explain this strange word, fully and con-
clusively, thus: ok- is the homologue of Vx (Gn 15. 1), which
occurs instead of a privatizum in r^'^K (Prv 12. 28), the homo-
logue of adavaros. In fact, "7X is the homologue of ou. and both "?X
and its variant W occur in one verse, Prv 31.4]
d^aCai-»5«ff- fiijAcai (apple-tree, p. ^pucvtx-ij apricot, p.. yXvKcla jenneting,
TleaaiKT) p.. citron, Mr)6nerj pi. peach, p. KvSutvia. quince). Which of
these arc cLia£afi8«y? Arabic unerringly points to cpncot, <iua£a.-
• - • -
vt'S^r being the homologue of ^-^-^ or ^^-^
crti-cr- apzfiv. In my considered opinion, there can be no doubt
but ■ that this word is a dialectal variant of dm^, 77: four-
wheeled urcgon, drawn by mules, much the same as dua£i: 7\*l\<
Dt 28. 63 7i?yj Am 2.13; later, any car or chariot, ivar-chariot ~:x
Dan il:o ]i}TV Ps 63. iS; metaph. i*a?a a. ship "X IR 9. 26 mx
lb Q. 27 Jon I. 3 rrS2 lb 1-5- Cf. dydwa" deafer Upd ^uagci'' ~TSJ
IS 6. 7- 1 _i : 1 1) nb:r qualifies for homology with both dyaV.-c and
atr-rjt^, that is, if dydwc is not — like icatrc^, chariot — a dialectal
variant cf drnjrT}. (2} Jus: as "IS is the homologue of <vK\a, calling
the whole by the part; so is ]S:x the homologue of dmjinj, catling
the part by the whole
d^cpn'a, 77: a failure, fault ^.= Nu 17. 25 Vny lb 23, 21 ; ^rrar V??
Lev 5. 15; guilt, sin nsx Job 20. 29 b2U Mich 2. 10 '/-S Lev 5. 21
t^ Jos 22. 22 nn^i? IS 20. 30 *H3 Dt 31. 27 Jcs 30. 9 mi?
Prv 1 1. 23 V22; Jes 10. t Ps 7. 17 Job 1 i. 16; i\ p. 380
ca:.Ucr. o = duiAAa, 17: cutest for superiority bey Eccl 2. 2 1 ; .W:;.'
'Ttr lb 4- 6; a?/:^' *7W Jer 20. 18; struggle '"32S? Eccl 6. 7
dftot P- l63
dt'd 0- I03
dtrjp— pp. 285-9
dvror evpos : EJpor, /A* E*ri U'inrf Dnj? Gn 41. 6 Jon 4. 8
avrpov y to: poet, word, «rr Tn IS 14. 1 1 !"nyp Gn 23. q, 1 1 jli *j^-;
of a lion, nn Nah 2. 13 psn lb 2. 12 7U371? lb 2. 13 <\j^; of
a serpent, nn Jes 11. 3 mwp lb. ]1S0 Jer 9. 10; uui*r chamber,
closet psc Ps 26, 8, 68. 6 HCh 36. 15 y^ ijU-j^
35 8 XVI!. COMPLETE HOMOLOGIES
anaTral: = a-mrairal (an exclamation of grief or pain) V 12£ Prv
*3- 2 9 iji' ^^5 = a^aiTTa—at
a-ar, arrai/: (a* = im-, cf fTr) strcn^thd. for Trar, quite alt, the uhele
bttT\ Ex 29. 24 IS 30. 19; a-aat, cV aTraat m all things b^Z Gn 24. I ;
everyone bin IIR 24. 16 HCh 28. 6; everything bin Jos 21. 45 IlCh
36. t8
d-drr}, 7}: trick, fraud, deceit, guile Vnq Job 17. 2 \~D Prv 1. 22
. \
* * -1.1- 1 -
ar: a njAxo?, " ov : poet. Adj., guileful, wily, deceptive J-^ ^1-^- .y- -j-
d-dnj/ia, to: deceit, stratagem, beguilement ^r^Z Jcs 30. 10 *.a^-
srsr.rn Jer 10. 15
a-cTTjros-, ov: untrodden; not trodden down; hence, metnph., unusual -■—
c-dVup, d, 17: (wenjp; without father, disowned by As father; of uminov.'
father, like ck6tios [bastard) m^Z Dt 23. 3; = d-drweo?
a-«£oy, ov. {vita) footless HCS IIS 9. 13 Jcs 35. 6 Job 29. 15; cf. d-01-
d^eiA*}, ij: mostly in pi., boastful promises, boost:: commonly :n z'...
threats; of threatening conditions X7S Jes 29. 14 [cf. d-<uA<w !>
N'Vsn] niK 5 ?? Dan 12. 6 I'S^S Thr I. O [cf. -:AAd err; r:u: : :. ' ;
c-Adoi, 7;, o^: contr. ±t.\ov$, t), ot?i% Ia:e torm d:rAd>, opp. ct-.-.ocj-
fc-q/Wrf, and so, single ?s? Job 41. 5, r'T£3 Jcs 40. 2; simple.
f?tez'/!, straightforward '-— ; oben, frank -siie- ; simple-minded; in baa
sense, j/m/>k, j:/i>* *-t ! ^ ; of precious metals, unalloyed, pure r"7
job 19. 24, 28. 6; cf. crrvpos
cTrAdrrjy, 77: singleness; simplicity; of persons, frstJaiess, sincerity w -O l ^;
ctrAo'w: un/b/c/, fWYSfi 53J; Pass., .'0 5* simplified Jr—
C.TO Dp. l68-0
drot-y, d, 77: gen. -oco> : -jL-itkoui fool or fit; without the use of one's f:::.
lame rtCD Dt 15. 2! IIS 9. 13; :\.r. drr<r£o>
d-r^: fasten or bind to pz"> IR 1 t. 2 Ps 102. 6 Thr 4. 4 :pc Gn 27. 37
nsc IS 2. 36 -ISS Thr 4. 8 "^rp Gn 44. 30 Dt 6. 8 Jcr 5 1 . 63 Prv 3. 3 [ci".
- - - »t
5«'u», tK-] 1 fasten rZD Dan 3. 21 "pn Prv 5. 22 oii -Li i-i jo« :
join p21 Gn 2. 24 Jos 23. 12 IIS 23. lojob 19. 20,41. 15 Ruth 2. 8
-!2n Gn 14. 3 Ez 1. 9 ".rp Neh 3. 38 ^j; fasten oneself to nsc:
Jcs 14. 1 ^30 Ps 83. 8; grasp; take hold of (W) T2D Jos 18. 1 Jcr
34. n, 16 Tjan Gn48. 17 Ex 17. 12 ten Gn 39. 12 Dt 21. 19, 22.
XVII. COMPLETE HOMOLOGIES 359
28 IS 15. 8 IR 18. 40jcr 26, 8, 34. 3,40. 10 t?DHi Xu 5. 13 Ez 21.
29 Kj ±3 sJ^f; met a ph. take hold of cleave to p3T Dt 13. 18 IIS 20.
2 Job 31. 7 Ruth 1. 14, 2, 23 pn Jcs 33. 15 Prv 4. 4, 11. 16;
abs., begin, set to icork; engage in y undertake, prosecute vigorously;
attempt (\V) ^nn Jon 1. 13; attack, impugnVZT) Dt 22. 28 Prv 30. 9
_iiU ; handle TjuH lb 31. 19 SSn Gn 4. 21 Jer 46, 9, 50. 16 Ez 27, 29,
38. J. Am 2. 15; touch on, treat ruperficially OSH Hab 2. 19; fasten
ubon f attack ^0 Ez 24. 2; lay hands on ^720 Ex 29. 10 Dt 34. 9;
have intercourse with a woman p-~* Gn 2. 24 CEH lb 30. 38 T-2 Esth
7. 3 Xeh 5. 5 [^J ^ ^-] ^ --^ -^ ^-7^ ; *"« ^P -'*, «^, ^^
p-T Gn IQ- 19 Tpn Prv 5. 5 ; make use of avail oneself ojZZZ Gn 1. 28
^j" Prv 3. 18; Act., kindle, set fire (i.e. by contact with nrc; nr.n Jes
30, 14; kindle nrn Prv 25. 22 7& Jes 9. 1 7 Jer 51. 58 "C Xah 1. 10
"Z Thr 2, 4. 4. r 1 ; Pass., to be set on fire mi Jer 4- 7 r~£Z lb 2. 15
Xeh 1. 3; cook mc Gn 43. 16 Dt 28. 31 IS 8. 13 Prv 9. 2 « [cf.
crrr^otoi'. rd: ir^orA mi" Ex 26. 4, 10 rn^ri^ lb 26. 4. 5
drrvpos, o:-: without fire ~*<ZX Xu 19. 9 Thr 3. 16 ^SS Gn i3. 27 Job
30. 10 ; a. xpvoiov unsmeltcd, opp, <i-t<pQov (TSV2;, ^""X Job 22. 24
ICh 29. 4 ts:x nro Jcs 13. :^ PS45. 10 Job 20, 10 ~v:3 IR 10. 21
r"*; Jer 6. 29 Job 19. 24 Zach 5. 7, 8;^ I [pure gold] but a. xjv-
cdf, of nuggets, or gold dust; "S3 Job 28. 6; Btlov i. *:~:::e sulphur
r.*^2J Gn 19. 24 ^jr- [ cl ~ o^^r] apnafa p. 242; MicW^ p. 685
GPYaLOff, a, qv\ [dpxv I) ancient, former pwX") Dt 10. 4 Ecci. 1. II ;
simple, silly ?X1 IIS 3. 8; n^ Subst., rd apxaloi-, of money, principal
TX^ Lev 5. 24 Xu 5. 7 [of. cpyrj] ; capital J^ ^U ; -. p. 383
JjY G: ^ T7 75'» T : anc i* n t history, antiquity, ancient times rvu~X"} Jes 46. 9
cj^ t ^ : beginning, origin TXn Jud 7. 19 HZ^n Ez 36. 1 1 r~X~l Gn 1. 1 ;
foundation TXn Ps 118. 22 -rx"l Zach 4. 7 [cf. di'Cc] r.TX^ Prv 1.7;
with Preps, in adverbial usages, cj dpxfjsfrom the beginning .from the
first rx"~ Jes 40. 2 1, 41. 4; err* c. the principal sum CX"- Lev 5. 24
Xu 5. 7; end, comer of a bandage, rope, sheet, etc. ~X"l Gn 47. 31
Esth 5. 2 ; branch of a river rXT Gn 2. 10 [cf. Ktpas) ; jiot, total ~xn
Ex 30. 12 7X1 Dan 7. 1; authority \\*V! Esr 3. 7; command, i.e.
io<fv of ^00^ 5NH IS M. 11 Job 1. 17; :/. p. 383
GDxiStoxoTO^, d: chief deacon rx^ri ]H3 IIR 25. i8; cf. apxos
dpxos, o: //a<fcr f chief VK') Xu K 4 Dt 1. 15 IIR 25, 18 Xeh II. 16
ICh 27. 5 JWX~) I ICh 22. I ; ruler; = apx<*>v (ruler, commander; chief
3 6o XVII- COMPLETE HOMOLOGIES
king; as official title, chief magistrate, esp. at Athens) tm Jud 1 1.
Jcs 7. 8 ICh 5. 7, 12 iip IR 5. 4 [cf. 6 Kparw, -ajp] ; r. p. 384
d<£avt£cj p. 3 I 7
^aiVca : 50 ; £0 away, depart X2 Jon 1.3; come H2 Gn 1 9. 5 ; arrive XZGni ■;■
23 Ruth 1.2; to have sexual intercourse N- Gn 38. 2 V>2 Dt 24. r
fidofiapos, o^: barbarous^ i.e. non-Greek, foreign; barbarian; after the
*■ * -
Persian war, in/te/, rude ""1*3 Ps "73. 22 {Sjiji
pTJpa- TTpofiaTa [cattle, focks, and herds) risnri Gn 1. 24 n22 Jcr 26. 18
£«/«, Acol and Dor ^ua, to, (SaiWj : = SdiW (p!., foundation: .
nc2 Job 9. 8 ; raised piece or /ni>u/7<r to speak from in public asserr.:;!- .
etc. j^-i ; = 8vfjL€\Tj (prop, place of burning, hearth, but usu. oi sacr:r.c:a.
hearths or altars) ~Z2 IR 3. 4 IIR 23. 15 ; r. p. 385 £ot* p. 662
pooicqfia, to: *Aar a-AzcA irjW or fatted: in pi fatted beasts, cattle: cf a
jinfffe krort HS-2 Dt 11. 15 Mich 5. 7 Ps 8. 3 ; food pr?2 Gn 15. 2
ytul^: fill full of load C~S Xch 13. 15 trz'J lb 4. n O'SSn IR 1 :. : :
jl* Jli jit ; freight or war** x?7A, prop, of a ship .y— ; j.'riff, »5r-#
l^LU; y. pp. 243, 385
yoxos, 6: skip's freight, cargo ,j*-—\ • u ^— ; burden: beast's load w — ::.
yofidptov: Dim. of ycuoi] ytuiaua, g?OSS on y£iios: /-"'G^ ' ""i ;
Zach 12. 3] ; ;\ p. 380
batZu D. ?-U
ocugCoj: overpower: of maidens, mc£* subject to a husband; .:*:r^:.
conquer TiTil Hos 4. 5; Pass., to 6* subjected to another n"I lb ,1. ^ :
/:r«, Wu^ Xrr Gn 34. 13 Nu 5. 13 Ez i3. 6, 22. u, 23. if:
= Sa/xva'cj, Sdpvrjfn oai'tiLcv p. 0~ z
ocicj, 0€ P fi, tj: «« "IN;? Jcr 23. 10; .'Araa/ "lies Ps 75. 6; collar 7^2
Cant 4. g
ieAroff (B), 17: writing tablet r?7 Jer 36- 23
5<?uaj, rd: (he pus) bodily frame, usu. of man, rarely of other ar.imali:
prop. /A* //wTif 00c v =2? Thr 4. 7 ; but also of a corpse ]«T IIR c. 3 -
Ps 83. 1 1 CS2? Gn 50. 25 Ex 13. 19 Am 6. 10; the i^iand of Dzla
H2*7 Ez 27. 32; otVa;-C7ji S M i.e. the vine i/rucr C*T liz 19. :o;
Ja^arpos: a*rar 5., i.e. 6r^ CH^ Gn 23. 20 [cf. CiT? ?*2 Q Uz;
J^pr/repos] ; as Adv., inform or fashion like r,^E~r Gn 1 . 26 Ez 1 . 5, 20 :
v. p. 386
5ta pp. 169, 649; SidK€vos: thin, lank y?hfi Jes 53. 5
&!Swni: give freely ]TC IIS 24. 23 Esr l 2 ICh 29. 8 3T2Tin ICh
29. 17; to be ready to give, ojfer nsnn Esr 2. 68 Nch 11. 2 ]r:
XVII. COMPLETE HOMOLOGIES 361
Gn 15. 2; of the gods, grant, assign, kvSos, vIkt) T\Z7\ (-IT) Ps 60.
13 ]rj lb 144. 10; grant permission ]TM Ex 3, 19 Xu 2!. 23; offer
to the gods nan Dt 32. 3 Ps 29. 1-2 tij Gn 28. 20IS k 11 "inn
Esr 3. 5 ICh 29- 9; give nsn Gn 30. 1, 47. 15 -± ]W Gn 4.
12, 15. 2 noy Ps 84, 7 [cf. Gn 28. 4 Ex 32. 29 Dt 11. 26, 29,
12. 15 Jos 15. 19] tj^ ij=^l jnn IR 17. 14; girt to cat or drink
]rj Gn 25. 34 IIR 4. 44; Under an oath ]i\2 ICh 29. 24; €/i/3oAc9
St'down, rj/n, of ships ]rj Ez 26. 9 ; hand over y deliver up "n Gn 29. 2 1 .
47. 16 ]TZ Xu 2 1, 29 Jud 1 1. 30 ]rin Jer 32. 4; of parents, give their
daughter to wife ]H3 Gn 16. 3, 34. 16, 41. 45 Dt 22. 10 IS 25. 44
IIR 14. 9 TtlT-Z Gn 38. 14 IS iO. 19; appoint, establish nzn Jos :3. 4
IIS ir. 15 pljos 9. 27 Xeh 13. 26 ICh 12. 18 (19}; in vows and
prayers, c. ace. pers. ct inf., grant, allow, bring about that, esp. in
prayers ]72 Jer 18. 21 Hos 9. 14; seemingly intr. T give oneself up,
devote oneself 21inn Jud 5. 2, 9 I ICh 17. 16; v. p. 386
diKa^cu: judge, sit in judgment flT Jes 3. 13 ppn lb 33- 22 -£w Gn :3.
25; give judgment on, decide, determine ]Tt Jer 2!. 12 "in Job 22. 28
ppn J« IO- 1 pp^ Prv 3. 15 C2^ IR 3. 28; decree punishment "?:
Esth 2. 1 ^£S> Ez 7. 3: ordiiin 2^ Gn 19, 9"" Esih 2, r : condemn
7TT G11 15. 14 ~Mi Thr 3. 54 C^r IS 3. 13; plead, llecd orS s cause,
go :o law, defend one's right ]1"T Job 35. 14 Ecc: 6. :o r™: ?r/ 29.
; decide between persons -^ Gn 16. 5 Ex 18.16 \ judge person's cause
]**7 Jer 22. 16 tsr Ps 7. 9, !0. i3 (c\ p. 676}
c<Zooi\ r6: [BiBujfjLt) gift, present ]r^ Gn 34. 12 n;rs lb 25. 6 "■; Eccl
3. 13 — :; ^j/i of honour r.~2 IR 13. 7; ro/:« £//; or offering to a god
7= Xu 18. it nir.a Ex 23, 33 Xu 18. 6 rr-*z Ez 40. 5 ™: Ex
35* 2 9 "^ Ga 28. 20 Lev 7. 16 Xu 15-3; presents as retaining fees
or bribes jn^ Prv 21.14 HITS lb 15. 27; in pL, ^oos qualities, talents
T7*l Eccl 5. 18; hand's breadth, palm, as a measure of length " T
Ex 28. 16 IS \i. x — ; v. p. 380
€l\' pp. 169, 63O
«-tV, uia, o*, (fiLTj only in !a:er Ion. Prose) — Ep, tetr. Dor. ^». (O^g-
eVr, assim. o-(5) . . .) as a Xumeral, on* nx E: iS. 10 "rnx Zach
14. 9 **-nx Gn 22. 13 Jes 66. 17 in Ez 33. 30 nxs Gn 17. 17 ^
(*n}ry Ex 26. 7 nna Prv 17. 10 ^X Jes 40. 26 Ez i- 23; in oppos.,
made emphatic by the Art., o ek, rj fila "Tnxn Gn 19. 9, 42. 27,
3-> 33 nnxn lb 32. 9; united "inx Ex 26. 6, II ; dzro fiids: with one
accord THX H3 Jos 9. 2; ^ lv at once nnN3 Prv 28. 18 ChDX Esr 4,
3 6 2 XVII. COMPLETE HOMOLOGIES
13 OkriD Nu 12. 4 S?riD lb 35. 22 [cf. atyvrfiov, irapa or nap ^o3o>] ;
first inx Gn i. 5, 8. 5; one, i.e. the same "THX lb 40. 5 Eccl 2. 14;
one opposite another iv p.kv . . . tvSe'^nx . . . *rnN Ex 25. 19; ou uu.v
ou Be SJo noc once nor twice trnr H 1 ?] r.HS X 1 ? IIR 6. 10; r. p. 3^9
cTaicw : poet. Verb only pres. and impf. (esc. fut. c^cu) ; deem like, /icrr.
mtf Jes 40. 25 n*,u IIS 22. 34 nwn Jes 46. 5 Thr 2. 13 v^ 1 V 1 ^ u ;
I Jo not deem thee /£«, i.e. taAc thee for a wise man ;~n Gn 38. 15
Job 13. 24, 41. 24; deem, suppose nrn IIS 19. 20 Jes 53. 4 *- — »
ilauj p. 169
dra, tlrev: Adv., used to denote the Sccucnce of one act or s:a:c
upon another: of Sequence in time, without any notion ci Cause,
thin, next F~T>? Dan 2. 15, 17, 19, 25; scon, presently lb 5. 6. 8 :-'
oc p. 1 70
t/caaro?, 77, ov: each, opp. the whole body ^TN Gn 2. 24 Ex 1. :. 28. 2:
Jud 16.5; strcngthd, by the addition of other Proas., *lV *. ^X ~K
Lev 20. 2 (v. ayyp, p. 286)
*KKtv6co\ empty out n7n Jes 14. 10 (c\. yweu/> *?"?n Ez 23. 9 "T"
lb ^2. 26 (cf. €kx€viut£ov>: one must cmo:v, of venesection ; clear 0:::
n"2Tn 1 1 CI: 2 0- 19 "-? Gn 24. 31 Lev 14. 30 Jes 40. 3; to be exhaiuled
77n3 Jes 53. 5; :\:. <ara-
O' p. I 70
t r vOi*o$", <V-, o^; [H<^ r according to right, just. legitimate pns Lev :c.. 3~
Dt 16. 18 Jes 32. : .'rjf/z Kis Dan 3. 14 p*ns Jes 41.26 p"J2 lb 45,
19 Ps 52. 5 Prv 16, 13 J-^> J-4»; €. -oAt,- a city in which justice is
done, Plato, Miopias Major 292b pTSH "TV Jes 1. 26; of persens.
upright, just p"-S Gn 6. 9, 18. 23 pvis IIS 8. I 7 J- Lj ^-^j; Adv.
-*cu9 n*A/, with justice, fairly pTS Dt I. 16 p"ISZ Lev 10. 15: :\ D. 380
igopvaaiu, At: -rrcj : i:* oar the earth from a trench "l?2 Jes 5:. :
p?V Jes 5. 2 Jy- ; £':/ jy: of the ground, dig up, uproo: \\" "-
Eccl ^. 2 nr Ps =2. ~; ^t?:/^ 0:;: "ip: Nu :6. :^ lob ?o. : ** 'cf
t^ujdtv p. I 70
€?ratv€w-\- p. MO
€7Tl p. I 7O
(ptiTTQj: Pass., to J(f thrown down, fall in rums -"in Jer 26. -"in? i^z
26, 19
€>'cu-f p. 349
€v8v$ p. 64I
C^fl€W+ p. 660
XVIL COMPLETE HOMOLOGIES 363
C 7 }^ 7 ?> t\\ female rival ms IS I. 6
Zt^dvtov^ to: a weed that grows in wheat, prob, darnel 2*smi Cn 30.
r 4 &bfa Jes 18. 5 ETC HCh 16. 14
rjytuiuv p. 637
iJAtoff p. 309
Oeaoaaij Dor 0a€Ofj.ai: gazc^ behold Tlw Job 17* J 5 *">~~- Gn 4-4 ns?r.~rn
Jcs 41. 23 ^j ; mostly with a sense of wonder rrxrrn Gn 24. 21
7i*r&7l Jes 41. 10; reconnoitre "1171 Xu 13. 2; contemplate T!~r Job 35. 5
nvr IIS 22. 42; see clearly ~N3 Xu 24. 1 7 Job 7. 3 rrrr Jes 32. 3^
tffdf, d, lioeot t/tdi, Lacon cidi*, <~id/3, Dor also i-tv*. voc. (only late)
t?*d* also tW - . - but classical in compel, names, Au6l0^€ 73*3 Gn
21. 22 ; Cod, tut Deity, in general sense, both sg. and pi. /X Dt 32.
i3 ?3,'*2', Gn 2!. 22 IIS IS 2. 2; o/tt <** :» a:;: : :cri:y 'VX IIR 2^. : =;
^X Ex 15. 15 {;■. p. 300}
depa-tvuj— p. 344 (c\ p. 391)
Oeujpcaj: Pass., to be sent to consul! an oracle 1" IR :o. 15; look at, be-
hcld ~vtr Xu 23. Job 35. 5 Cant 4. 8 f± ; -rupee: ">-? Xeh 2. 13
JiL : ; = tTTiOeojptto (exaxitiie over again or carefully, inspect ~l-~? Xeh 2.
13; of the mind, contemplate, consider *VT Jc-b 17. 15; observe "*.1T.
X;i 13. 16. (Derived from Oecjpos and ?£2:u::; cf. cs^o; :\ p. 391*
dpvuua. to: [Opu-Tuj] thai u.hich is broken of. bit ~3~:r Ex 22. 30
dpurrrtu, later form dpvBt±>: break in pieces, break small ~p2 Gn 3. : :
37. 33 Dt 33. 20 Hos 6. 1
6vu6s-r pp. 297-8
cvpa, Ion tVprj, -7: door r.7~7 Gn 19-9; freq. in pi, of double or folding
doors ~b^ Ez 41 . 23, 24 STS IR 6. 34 S"7p lb. : rarely for -ruAat, ^-/^
ri7"i Dt 3. 5 n~r:; Cant 3. 9 "^ Jos 2. 5; 2; Priam's door, i.e.
before his dwelling n~rr Ps 69. 26 TIT IR 5. :5, 3. 6 j-- ; esp. of
kings and potentates, court rrr2 Gn 25. :6 "V r Esth 3. 2 ^"sn
Dan 2. 49; frame of planks, raft m" IR 5. 23; generally,
entrance, as to a grotto ""Job 3- 10 V"j7s Dan 3. 26. Indo-European
d;:ur- y cf LatinyV^./jw, Old English duru 'door" [Here we have
the same word, albeit differently pronounced, in Arabic (;'-),
Aramaic (*?"!"), English (door), Greek izvpa] , Hebrew ("iT^B),
and Latin (foras) — the Arabic and the English, the Aramaic and
the Latin, the Greek and the Hebrew, most closely resembling
each other. Deleted is the bogus barrier which has for so long
segregated the Aryan from the so-called Semitic languages!]
(*• P- 39-)
3 6 4 XVII. COMPLETE HOMOLOGIES
dwpai, o: corslet, coat of mail, scale armour pp Jcr 46. 4 m? Job 41.
18 pm? IS 17- 5 ptf'Nch 4. 10 p? IR ac- 34 cry £j-; =
flaipaKiov (breastwork, parapet) Kn?K Esr 5. 3 TIO Ez 46. 03 mT3
lb. ™ Ga 49. 22 jj- [jnir/ruptoff : Syrian Dt 3. 9]
r^a*-r p. 659; iVor p. 641
KdBatpw p, 685 (v. p. 394)
xaipcy, d: due measure, proportion HIDTX Lev 2. 2 JTC1 Xu 3 1 - 54 12TT
Gn 26- 12; of Place, ri/af ^arf of the body m?t Jud 20. 16;
generally, time, period \ chronological sequence ox events 1^* Ps 145. 7:
in pi. ot Katpol the times riTDDT Esth 6. 1 ; Pythag- name for sever. T
#coA«cj, -At^oj, -At^x, /oWoj: fti//, summon Kip Lev 9. : ; :j// :o or/j r.ou:e
or to a repast XI p IR 1. Q Job 1.4; k£k\t}pIvos the guest X;ip IS 9- 13:
wraAtf Xip Gn 12.8 IIR 5. 1 1 ; special construction, is called Kip:
Dan IO. I -l) Jli ; = k\co> (B)
ktctc p. 171
«rara<€vdoj : strengthd- for k€vo<jj; make empty by depletion JVSTr; Jes 1 9. 6 ;
make a place empty by leaving it, desert it rTZTH ICh 28. 9 n:2 Zeph 3. 15
KtXtvdTiTTjSt d: [I believe this word to be kindred to cpx°M at ] wayferr-
mx Jcr 14. 8 "P" US i2. 4 U>. p. 394,
Kevo?, Ktivos, k€v€os, <wof, ^^u:o; : mostly of things. empty, cpp.
-WW (X"-} J'^, ^" '>t)Ad*) IS io, 5 Tin Ps 109. 22 cf. Job
r 1. 12) Dt 32. 42 Ez 32. 22 H^n Lev 2. 4, 24. 5 -"-^ Jer 52. 2 :
OD II, 12 (cf. Oicicei-oa; 11/ mJ (auAos 1 ; ^55. I - •-* .' '-*JuG ,-. 13
n*p T IR 14. 15; to no purpose E:n IS 10. 5, 25. 31 ov fizxovuaC cgl
Sea KtvTJs C3n Ps 109. 3; without the fruit of toil --•"■ Gn 29. 15.
cmi)ty-handed CHH Ex 21. 2; of place, without garrison 1-2 115 5. 8;
without Jlesh CU2 Gn 41. 23 (e?. p. 395)
*€v*>ua, rd: cti/>{? j£e« npn Gn 24. 23, 31 Ex 33. 21 Jud 20. 22 Jes
5. 8. 28. 8, 49. 20 Jer 7, 32, 19. 1 1 Xch 2. 14 O*^, y^ ; Gn i3.
2i, 29. 26, 30. 25 D: 12. 21, 21. 19 IIR 5. :: Kith 4. 14 Eir 3. 17
^?t- o'<^; vacancy Cp- Gn 24. 23; o'tcrpa: temple lb 22. 4-5
«pGu«uy: />oi/^r 12V Jer i3. 2 l?: Job 7. 20 c:. Gn 2. 7; ir:
T^rrjff) 112 Ps 73, 20 ;:'. p. 3 9 3)
tc€pas p. 348
icnptov, to, tempos, 6: honeycomb , mostly in PL 13?2 Cant 5. 1 m^-
IS 14. 27 US Ps 8i. 17 ^y
*A«w (A), Ep. #cA«t'cu: /*// q/; make famous, celebrate Kip Ruth 4- 1 1 ;
Pass., /a be famous XTip Ez 23- 23 Knp Xu 1. 16 Kip: IIS 20. 1
*At}£oj, Ion *Atj?£cjj: make famous, celebrate in song Kip Ruth 4. 1 1 ;
XVII. COMPLETE HOMOLOGIES 365
mention, speak of; invoke X*lp Gn 12. 8 IIR 5. 1 1 Ps 80. 19; summon
xnp Lev 9. 1 ; call xnp Gni. 5; Pass., is called xnp] Dan 10. 1
(jcA*(f)-i£oj (fr. k\£os) 'celebrate* and kXtj-l^co (fr. KaXtu*) 'call*
were confused by the Greeks.)
KV€<f>d£tu: (xvt^as) cloud over, obscure ^133 Jes 30. 20
Kve6as: darkness of evening dusk, twilight; morning twilight ^23 Ps 139- 9
koivos, 7], oV; common *?ft IS 21. 5; ro k. fA* j/£/*; abs. of one's own
state J^; M* government, public authorities *yn Esth 1. 3; in bad
sense ko*^', tj, prostitute mil Gn 34. 31 n"n Lev 21.7; of persons,
connected by common origin, kindred ^n Ob 20; of forbidden meats,
common, profane 771 Lev 10- 10; to *. name of tyesahe J^i
KoAa^ui: f/f^i, chastise; punish vhn Ex 17. 13
*oAaauoV r d: = xoAaat? (chastisement, correction, retribution) "7?.i Ps 38.
3 jV?£ Jcr 13. 26 Prv 9. 7, 22. 10 (doubtful)
KoAaa-nJff : ckastiser > punisher ~?H Jes 14. 12
^0^117, 17: £#;> of the head H3^ Cant 4. 1,3; */:* £^:V "*-£ Lev 13, 47
"1?? Dan 7. 9 ow>; meiaph.yb//^ of trees "v;: Ez 15. 2 mas
lb 17. 22 ; of herbs "2 Ez 16. 7; luminous tail of 2 comet ri3*3 Am
5. 3 [cf- Cuk-o/xoS"; £*- p. 399]
Kovoi^uj p. 353
Kpdi p. 348
Kvp€ut, alio Kvpcu: /lit, ::ghl upon X^p Gn 42. 3S "p lb 44. 29; meet
with TT.p Dt 25. 1 3; befall "TU Ps 5. 5 Hip Esth 4. 7 o^ ; happen
x^p IIS 1. 6 nip Dun 10. 14 o^j 1 ^ (:\ p- 39c
KVpiQS p. 65O; K(ju*i>duj^~ p. OO4
Adyo*, 6, verbal noun of Atyai (B) : measure *7 Lev :_:. 10; explanation:
statement of theory, argument, discourse; rule, principle, Uw, thesis Hp7
Prv 4. 2; spoken opp. written word, talk ir;7 Ecci 12. 12; di'jinc
utterance, oracle ~~7 Jes 3. 3; utterance ^^-~ : language •*-*-'; reason
np7 Jes 29. 24 Prv 1.5 >. p. 399)
^aaj^t'Jaj-i- p, 667
^€>«T- PP- -95" 8
fUra p. 171
ptrptu* — p. 343
jitl/fios, 6: blemish 313 Lev 24. 19; blame, reproach 3* i X3 Dan 1. 4 naiXQ
IS 29. 3
vaos, 6 t vaios y Aeol yauor, Spartan vapos: temple X2 Xah 3. 8 ITU Ex
15. 13; ^ar/ q/"a temple, shrine TPMjTWl IS 19. 18, 20. 1 ; i\ p, 400
366 XVII. COMPLETE HOMOLOGIES
vain), 77: woodland vaU, dell, glen; valley 7TU IIS 7. 3 [cf. vo^s) J-'^
rs")2^ US 19. 19 (v. p. 400)
va-nos, to: post-Homeric form = vutttj: grove or thicket -V Jcr 4. 29
Vvi; also ™cw, £»//y Hi: IIS 7. 3 "IZ'J IS 26. 13 ' "
voe'cj-f- p. 350
vofioj, o: (vefiaj) place of pasturage HIJ IIS 7. 3; habitation .TU Jcs 35. 7
f* 1 ^' 3- 33 J metaph., apportionment riNra Xeh 12. 44 nr: Ex 29. 26
IS 1.5, 9. 23 Jer 13. 25 Ps 16. 5 [cf. 0611c. [A), o^pr^a] rrvz Xeh
12. 47 (0. p. 400)
£avdos, -q, 6f, genitive -Sou: yellow, of various shades. frcqucnUv with
a tinge of red E~X IIR 3. 22 Cant 5. jo *"-~J\ Gn 25. 25 ':r
Jos 2. [8 Cant 4. 3 (cf. ©oiVc^J ^J jL»\ ; brown; auburn Z',~ Gn 30. 32
~~ lb 5. 32 1120 Can; 2. !3~!C0 [of horses] Jcr 51. 27 JiYl jlll ; in
Epic mostly used offair. golden hair -~2 Lev 13. 30: of complexion.
v^-x Gn 25. 25 :— rx Gn 10. 3 x:is IIS io. 6 -=rs IS iz. a 7
ns Cant 5. 10 pTS Jud 10. 6 |TS Gn 10. 15 ~~:i lb 10. 18 r!r
lb 5. 32 iss IR 16. 24 rvHstf IlCh 24. 26 p™ Jud 13. 24; also
of horses, bay EV7X Zach 1. 3 JLi\- t after Homer, of a!l kinds of
objects; of gold Z~l Ex 25. 11 ■— -^--i; rr~r? J« 2z. 23 r~r Gn 15.
•'- -~- -; of roast ni^eon izrx ICh 16. 3; in Medic, frea of bi : -
^-^i ^ai/tfos, paroxyione. as proper noun, a stream of :he Trend,
so called by godi 3 by men Scamander -.'II. 20. 7^ ":\ p. ^00
tr.paU-Lj: parch, dry up ^-r Jcr 2. 12 Hrr Job 30. 30; Pass.. :j be or
i^j;;:^ Jry, parched "2: £ 2 21.3; r<? 6c ukhtrtd rrrsz Jcs 5.;. : 1
[cf, ^etfta^uj] ; a>j;;i j>v -" Gn 8. 13 2*.r \[j []. 3 -; " : ; Pjss.. of a
paralytic J-il Jj^- r. p. 402)
frj/xis, a, oV: rfjry -^ Lev 7. 10 mX Prv 23, 27 w'o- ^U ; solid food,
i.e. cereals Sh; Dt 33. 1 4 f^n Ps 32. 4 nc^y \u : 5. 20 w : : ^ _i-^ :
of bodiiv condition, zuithered. lean Hli'S Je* ^ * :: u/j . U -^ -
jj;::rtg\ hence generally, zxslere "ITC Jcs 5a. ; 1 *;^ ro f. i:r:d::\
m:: Lev 16. 22 r-." D; 1. 2 Jcr 49. 13 nz^rr lb 25. 1.3 £ 2 -y_ 3
*■ • j'-j,. ^ tit* t r >*
J^ 5 35- 7i T ° f- r °£ -orcuou //«■ prt/f of ::s bed :V;: c//v nz^n Ex
14. 2t Jos 3. 1 7 Ez 30. 12 -~in Jer 50. 38
fuAov, to: a-ooff cut and ready for use fi* Gn 6. 14 Ex 31. 5; firewood
fS Nu 15. 32 IR 17. io, 1 2 Jer 7. 18; to/iwr ]*" Hag 1. S ICh 29.
2; logs fi? Lev 1.7; piece of wood fS? Lev 14. 4 Ez 37. 16; log -^f ';
beam *iiT; post ^jU -4jU; board (W) i?^ IR 6. ij; gallows J?
Esth 5. 14; taAk inV^ Ex 25. 23; of live wood, tree jTK Dan 4. 8
XVII. COMPLETE HOMOLOGIES 367
rmrx Mich 5. 13 mcfx Dt 16. 21 p Gm.n *?xs/'n?xs Job 40.
ci [cf. axo^oy] ; of persons, blockhead "?*02 Prv 10. i 723 Eccl 2. 19
[d. 6^v\ov; v. p. 402]
£upi£w-r pp- 249, 636
oSoV, 17 (otSos once in Horn., Od. 17. 196): of Place, way, road TiTX
Job 23. 1 i THn Jes 45. 2 fBl Jer 37. 21 r.3in Jer 1 1. 13 "P Job 8. 4
[cf. Ps 107. 1 7] "?12D Jer 18. 1 5 7^2Z? Ps 77. 20 J^r- A— ,« foaw, m<m/k/
of a river T" Dt 2. 37 t>-'j ; the way to truth o-^ ; ~po obou further
on the way, forward 2*7** Jes o. 1 1 S^; profitable, uzeful S2Z Gn 37. 26
Ps 30. 10 Job 22- 3 [ci. XPVP*] \J ora J " r ~ : . ^ 3- - 2 * IR 5- - HCh
26. 1 1 J>=- ; mctaph., urav or manner v 1 *' a-' 1 - 5 - ; J"^^ ^7*"* Ez 43. 1 t
*jj-* ; method, system vj^- ' ("• P- 4 02 )
oSowV, Ion dS^v, o: /00M p Gn 49. 12 *^-; any: kin* pointed or jA«i^,
Zoo//:, prong p IS 2. 13; ploughshare "K Jes 2. 4; o. -erpas, />«£,
pi'jw 27C*" p IS 14. 4 [cf. ardixf ; r. p. 405]
otKe'cu— p. 665
o.W, 17, 01/, Ion ouAo?: whole, entire, complete in all :ts parts 7*72 Ez
27. 3 =77 IR 8. 61 HCh 3. 16 J-<, n-fto/*, i.e. -'^.'V r.-^ jcand C*7'.X
Ps 73. 4 27:7 Gn 33. :3 ^'L_ -rA_; «!.':>*. utter 72 IIS 2. 9 Jer 15.
10, 20. 7 iP"""; neu:. as Adv. d\W or rd aW js .'^ w.-iole, generally
4<^-"h; = -£?, <t// 72 Ex r. 22 IIS 2. 9 Jes 22. 3 Jer -5. :o, 20. 7 Ps
116. 11 72n Ex 29. 24 ACl ; f«rv 7X Gn 30. 40 72 lb., Ex i . 22 ; as
subst., rd o.W, the wiwerse-rin Ps 49. 2 27*2 Ps 66. - 72.7 Jes 18. 3;
rd d. o.«V all 77-n Ps 39. 6 ; Adv. d\W wholly, altogether 7*72 Ex 28. 3 I
Lev 6. 15; freq. with a negative, ody d. or d. od ".ot at all n7*7n
Gn aa. 7 IS 14. 45, 20. 2 r.77n Gn 18. 25 [Mark tiie different
scales of the homologies and their corroborative value: n7*7~ }
7*72 *±-\ 273\ ^'L -jf; 27*X, .Y; 27*2, 72. Moreover, having
regard to 72,^ and -^-C'U.can it be said that "722 — which was
not borrowed from Arabic — is a posi-bibiicai word?] [v. p. 405':
drnj p. 649
owAtj p. 314
<3ir.W pp. 315, 34- 0- P- 4° 6 )
dpaw-r- Pp. 344-5 (*'- P- 4° 6 )
dpyt'Cw : make angry, provoke to anger, irritate S*nn Jes 43. 23-4 Mai 2.17
OS? IS i. 6 , S2H lb i. 7 till Jes 57. 20 Am 8. 8 p Prv 16- 28
23S IR 1. 6 22? Jes 63. 10 2*ssn Ps 78. 40 mn IS 28. 15 sn
Job 26. 12 SPnn Jer 50. 34 Q"T"in IS I. 6 i=^-i ^-ki-1 il&i; ^rou/
368 XVIL COMPLETE HOMOLOGIES
wgiy* b* wroth nsn Gn 45. 5 m Gn 45. 24 nnr.n IIR 19. 27 ]n
Jcs 29. 24 OS! Ez 27. 35 cyo Xch 3. 33 PIT Ps 2. t ; abs. in part.,
in a passion 57Hi3 Jcs 57. 20 Am f!. 8 pi 3 Prv 16. 28 (v. p. 406) •
op^off-r P- 634
Qpi£a>: divide, separate from *712 Xu 16* 21 7^zn Gn 1. 6 Ex 2G. 33
Lev i- 17 Nu 16- 9 *n32 Gn io»5 113 Esth 3. 8; delineate V2; Dt
19. 14; iou/uf ^2i Jos iO. 20; part y divide C^isn Lev 11. 4 zns: Ez
34- 12; banish one from im IlCh 26. 2! nil Ps 31. 23 ri::Jon 2. 5
sii Gn 3, 24, 4. 14 Jud g- 41 rii Ex 12. 39 71 v; Jud 1. 33; ^a^; e<\-;
Oy boundaries, mark out */"in Ex 19. 12, 23 ; ordain, determine, lav ^;r-:
1TI2 Esth 2. 1 fin IR 20. 40 rnD Xu 15. 34 Xcii ;;. w ™"n Jcs 5 k 4
opor, ro; mountain, hill 1*1 Gn 31. 25 Ex 3. 12 Jcs 13. 2. 40. 4 (\<11X
HS 23. 33 p)1iq Jcr 17. 3 0)111 IIS 23. 11 Jl I'S Xu 23. 9
j J» nan Jos 18. 25 ;±xi Dt 4. 43 -i:£Xi ICh 5. 58 7.1 Jcr 30. i3 :
49. 2; canton, parish 11 Gn 10. 30, 36. 3 -1" lb 14. 6; in Egyp:,
desert j> ±±ji ; cf. opo? : pillar 1iD IR 7. 2; bcur.djj-* \:\ p. ^10)
ootr, o: serpent n!7£K Jcs 30. 6 SDS lb 14. 2Q "1T£:> lb 1 i. 3; rpi*a-
p7jwos* o. o xaA**o£ dedicated at Delphi Xu 2:. 4-0 IIR 18. a. I;
was pronounced and peril, written" o-o:> 7^*-" Gn 49. 17 [cf.
/7a;ar, o, Ep. flatvuji': P. lean or Paeon, the physician of [he gods 1"
Jes 26- 4 Ps 63. 5 rr Ex 15. 2; title of Apollo laxr us epith.. ;
also of other gods; of Zeus at Rhodes; phys:::a::. healer :iu Xu :o.
29 ^r-rr^; saviour i deliverer -21 Dt 33. 3 fci" JicV
rrcpa p. 171
—apauuOeofiai-tr p. 347
rracrrar-r p- 309
WAttj, 77: jma// /i^/;: shield 01 leather without a r:r:. eriginal'v Thraciai:
C7r IIR 1 1. 10 -V. p. 4:0-
-«pi p. 1 72
rrrpa, Ion rr^prj t ?; : lej:he*n pouch, zcalle: *12 D: 23. 25 IS 17. 40 Xl,ir.
Ex 28. 32 *7j1 Gn 27. 3
»*<^ pp. 251, 637
rrtW^t-f p. 343
tTOKt^tU-p p. 636
rroXcfittu: to be at war or make war 2112 IIR 3. 23 DnVl Ex 14. 25
Vj^; with one cnVj I ICh 13. \i; fight, do battle CTTfl IR 22. 31 ;
later c. ace* m^A* ircr upon on*7 Ps 35. 1
XVII. COMPLETE HOMOLOGIES 3^0
TToXtfii^oj, also irToXcfilttti, poet, form of iroAc/ic'w: ivage war, fight
21H3 IIR 3. 23 DnVi Ex 14. 25 7nD3 Gn 30. 8; trans., war or fight
with nn7: IICIi 13. 12 (tto'A^os-, p. 97)
:7o.W f Ep.also7rrdAi f ,ij: n/j HT3 Dan 0. a [cf. jS/h'c] nna IR20. 14
"PS Jcs 1. 26 ^7D Nch 3. 9 Tp Jes 16. 7 nnp lb 1. 26 [cf. woAiSiov]
rnp Prv 1 1 . 1 1 ivtb Gn 22. 1 7 Jij *-^j *jy *j>;- a*,^ = a*pd7roAi?
xy?d II Ch 32. 5 vhz IIS 22. 2 "?? lb 3. 27 ^- (*U iTj) [in
Jerusalem] *Ji; oats city, country TUTIZ Esr 2. 1 -^ ; country, as
dependent on and called after its city TIT'S Dan 3. 2 ; esp. 0V1slar.es
peopled by men *ji'~^ ; community or body oj c:t:ztr*s *~t ; stale -^ -> J ;
assembly of citizens IST Prv 31.23 (secondary- to a-yopa.) ; ~o\iv -a.l&iv
a game resembling backgammon -djlo (:•. p. 411.
rroAiTJjf, ttoAJs, rroens p. 3 10
-00 p. 1/2
rrpd? pp. 172-3
TrTT^o's-, tj, oV, Dor -ravosifijiz*, winged; -. oou ]-"£ D: 32. 33 p" lb.
tr:ri Jcs 13. 22
ttvAtj, 17: prop, one icing of a pair of double gales: mostly in pi., ffl.'w 0:
a ionn (whereas Bvpa = house-door) ")Sr Jer 1. 15; pi. of several
gates ~!*~ Prv 1. 21; -vAct AtSao the »c:« J'" :.^ netherworld.
pcriphr. for hell 7Xr "-ITT Jcs 33. 10; r^:?::^ :'.«:* j s zounlr; through
mountain:, pass; these passes were sometimes really barred bv gates
"iyr Xah 3- 13; -u'Aai rc3ccpiO€» the S.vai.'j cf Gibraltar (Cadizl
isr lb 2. 7 [cf. -isr/TrdAir]
payar-r p. °47
P* x ^", /Joj^i'Cw, /Ja«x«'C w: -'-- ^^^/i .'/« #:"«, esp. in sacrifices T^'
Ex 13. 13
pew, Ep. p*Zu,:Jlow, run, stream, g-ush 211 Ps 78. 20 '?- Am 5. 24 "-
Thr 3. 40 "iru Jes 2. 2 7!: Jer 18. 14 TP Lev 15. 3 S^ ^j v;J
J'-; metaph. of things. rsi/i 77: Jcs 45. 8; esp. of 3. fioiv of words
7T: Dt 32. 2 rpl? lb. ; ro o* in a tumble-doiim ccrdi::jn, collapse 7t: Jud
5. 5; leak [>] ^j ^- J'*- L-]; very rarely trans., letfiow, pour
sn: Job 30.^27 11? IIS 14. 14 mi Ps 90. 5 7t: Job 36. 28 *ps Dt
33. 28 v~> Job 36. 28; land runs milk and honey -IT Ex 3. 8
pTJyvvpi or -l'w, later pTjacw: Thc word is hardl >' ^^ bv corrcct
Ati. Prose-writers, cxc. in Pass.— break asunder, rend, shatter ma
IR 15. 13 ynp IS 15. 28 IR 1 1. 31 an Lev 20. 2 sin Ps2. 9T 2 " 1
Jes 42. 3; later, esp. rend garments, in sign of grief snp Gn 37. 29,
37 o XVII. COMPLETE HOMOLOGIES
34 Ex 28. 32 IS 4- 12, 15. 27 IIS 13. 19, 31 IR ix. 3° J er 36*23
Eccl 3. 7; break a line of battle or a body of men f^D IIS 5. 20
fl*n Ex 15. 6; break through pa Ps 80. 13 V? JTSp Jer 22. 4;
Pass., break, break asurJer fnn Lev 22. 22 7~2 UCh 32. 5 IT^pj
IR 13. 5; of a stone scored with lettering, i.e. inscribed ppT\ Jes
22. 16, 30- 8 Ez 4. 1, 23, 14 [spurious; cL ^epeaao;] ; intr., like
Pass., break or burst forth 7^D Gn" 38. 29
p^a, Aeol fot'Ca, poet. ptfiV, r root si: Job 14. 3 rm Ex 30. 23 :nr
Mai 3. 1 g f±*> ^^ J^-; mostly in pL roc:: "±P Ps 80. 12 rxn
Cant 4. 14 srra Jer 17. 8; iA* roofj or foundaticn; of the earth ^p"
Am 9. 3 2HS7 Job 36. 30; that from which zn\th:::g springs as from a
root 2?TS Jcs 40. 24 ~H7 Prv 12* 12 Job :c. 20: foundation -X~) P5
I 18. 22 H^KT Zach j.. 7 ^H^ Job 13. 27, 2O. 9; r^o; or stock from
which a family springs -^ Jud 5. 14 Jes 14. 29-30; race, family >"
Jes 11. 1 wh^ lb 14. 20 Hos 9. 16; bast, f sedation *P^p IR 6.
15; 6aj* of a vertical pillar "H" Ex 25. 3; r. p. 4:4;
rcrupor, o, Dor Ttrvpos: Satyr ^VV Lev 17. 7 ~r Zach 13. 4 ^~-
IIR23. 8
o<3a<>, to: reverential awe, which prevents one frcm doing something
disgraceful; also awe with a notion of uonder; generally, reverence,
worship, honour i\Z* Xu 4. 3 , 3. 24; c. g::n. rbjecti, Jto> a *'£-;,
reverence for him n:xrs IS :. 3 IIS 5. :o jcs 47. 4 Am 3. 13, 9. = ;
after Horn., the object of reverential awe, hciir.es:, majesty; object -y
awestruck wonder "S Jes 13. 19 Jer 3. 19 Ez 20. 6 :\ p. 414}
G€3ouat: feel awe or fear before God, feel shame: a:~:er Horn., c. ace.
pcrs., revere, worship; generally, pay honour cr *espt:t io\ Act. ctftu
is post Horn., used only in pres. and impf.. :l or ship, honour 7 mostly
of the gods X2S Nu 4. 23; of suppliant XIIS Ex 38. 8 IS 2. 22;
ctSofiaL as Pass., to be reverenced 2±: Ps S2. : T ::z. 89
riuc } cidfxa: sign, mark, token ^ : ; _ - *-**^rr "^J— *— tt, : r.gnjrom heaver,
gtt*/!, portent >j~:; constellation, mos:ly :n pi. .7*j:r*:/;» gou ; :« XZ'J
Gn 2. 1 Dt 4. 19 Zeph 1. 5 "X23 Jer 2. :o, 10. :6 Hos 12. 6
Am 3. 13, 5. 16 C*~r Gn 1. 1,2. 1 «. : — ^-j^-
arjfialyuj: give the signal of attack, etc. X33 Xu 3:. 7; cf. arpartvu*
axurdXr], rj: staj, cudgel, club C2^ Jes 14. 2Q, 23. 27 [cf. atcrJTTTpov] ;
at Sparta, staff or aa.'0/i used as a cypher for writing dispatches,
a strip of leather being rolled slantwise round it, on which the
dispatch was written lengthwise, so that when unrolled they were
unintelligible: commanders abroad had a staff of like thickness,
XVII. COMPLETE HOMOLOGIES 37'
round which they rolled these strips and so were able to read the
dispatches — hence cr/cvraAij came to mean a Spartan dispatch Bntf
Jud 5. 14; strickle for levelling grain, piled up in a measure D-- 1
Jes 23. 27; strip or rod of metal or ivory 0Z7 IIS 18. 14 Ps 2. 9
satr [Cwt?] Jos 23. 13; scourge, whip non Prv 14. 3 023 Jes 1 1. 4
013 Xah 3- 2 Prv 26. 3 J=»j— ; sucker from a stem "ion Jes 1 1. 1
<nrapayp.a, to: piece torn off, shred, fragment '"IT: Gn 15. 17 -y^ a v — *^i
4-Tj; mangled corpse T^ Gn 49. 9 mSIO lb 31. 39 ~£2 Xah 3. 3
p~n3 lb 3. 1 ; collect, in sg. = Aarvmj (/A* cA//>j of stone in heivmg)
= GKvpos [chippings of stone, used as road-metal} TT.'l Ez 41. 12-15
(ttmq'wu. Atl -rrw: tor. it/k/ IT! Ps 136. I 3 C-.2 Lev m.o. 2 1. iop~!2
Gn 27. .10 -_-i Jp «j; esp. of dogs, carnivorous animals, and the
like *"•:: Hab 3. 17 r ,~sr Dt 33. 20 p~!2 Ps 7. 3; w</ a^u/^r it: IR
3. 25 IIR 6. 4 Ps 136. 13 ?~i£ Thr 5. 8 J J {:-. p. 417}
c— acj— p- 351
arfiVoi, to: j narrow, close or confixed space "13 Ps 4. 2 ms lb 25. 17;
generally, stress, distress -.3 Job 15. 24 ms Gn 42. 21 ; tigering *V3
Jes 2 1 . 3
cr-re'AAcj— p. 338
cro'i'i-f o: ;. ; :.:r* /wi«/, as of a rock ]T' IS 14. 4 Job 39. 28; of the
boar's .'^.c p IR 10. 10; prongs p IS 2. 13
cit/kXIvlj: lie together bit Dt 28. 30; Pass., 7:r: Jes 13. 16 "*r Jer 3.
2; /;*;;«; similarly '"?:" Gn 48. 14; .'« «■///* ^""'— : ->- ?- 4 l8 '
avv p. I 73
a X l^: spin, cleave, sever ; AV} ro: Jes 33. 23 p~? lb 33. 20 pr-3 Jer 2.
20 i*cr Lev 1 1. 7 >cr lb :. 17 ! "j~? IS 15. 33; divide into nun Jud
7. 16; shatter 7~: IIR 25. to 7"? Xah 1. 6 7.?: Dt 12. 3 7~: Jud 6.
28 7"n Lev 1 1. 35 -~: jer 1. 10 Ps 9. 7 -r: Jer 3:. 40 -39' ; cut cut
?r.l Jer 22. 24 pru Ez 23. 34 rnjcr 24. 6 -" Ez 19. 12; generally,
pert, separate, divide risn Job 40. 30 nsnj IIR 2. 8 Ez 37. 22 Dan
[ 1. 4 pr- Jud 20. 32 pr? Jos 8. 16 Jer 6. 29 p\"" Jos S. 6 Jer 12. 3
prs:~ Jud 20. 31 CT.; IR 14. 15 sru Dan i i. 4 V~t IS 24. 8; Pass.,
of feet divided into toes ricr Dt 14. 7 {v. pp. 254, 421)
a X o\j t rj: leisure, rest, ease, quiet T\t?t Ez 1 6. 49 Prv 17. 1 ^jr—;
!<rt«i«* DTii' Prv 19. 15 T\t?S2 lb 31. 27 m'?U lb I. 32 -u^; Mc/
:/i a-AjVA /*:"jur* :V employed; talk nV?DD Eccl to. 1 ; esp. learned dis-
cussion, disputation, lecture (pi.) nV730 Eccl 2. 3 bit Prv 23. 9 mVtf
Jer 22. 21 {v. p. 422)
37 2 XVII. COMPLETE HOMOLOGIES
t«A<u>: (reXos) fulfil, accomplish, execute, perform 7YT2 Esr i . I ; bring to
fulfilment or perfection tf?D Esth 7. 7 ^Vu Ez 27. 4; 6rm£ /o an end,
finish, end Tib? IR 6. 38 Jcs 33. 1 Dan ir. 36 nbv Ps [0-2.-5;
somcts. intr. like the Pass., come to an end biH IS 9. 7 D^r? Gn 15.
16 can Gn 47. 15 Lev 25. 29 IR 6. 22; /ay out, spend Tlhv IR 10.
16, 17 (v. p. 422)
Ti'&jfu: «r, £uf, />/a« mn Jcs 11. 8 pa Gn 41. 48 Ex 35. 34 Jos
22. 25 IR 7. 39 c* Gn 21. 14, 24. 2 IR 10. 9 r.*£ Gn 41. 33,
46. 4 Ps 8. 7, 84. 4, 140. 6 Job 30. 1 >?- Ex 10. 19 Prv 6. :,
17. 1 8, 22. 26 Job 17. 3 ]~r. IRC. 19^* ~>j ; Suf 1';:, />u/ :'«/<> ps
Gn 35. 4 Prv 19. 24 ps: Jes 2. 10 pi Lev 19. :o HCh 5. 10 His D:
28.8 Ps 133. 3 mi? Gn 31.34, 43- 22jer 40. 10 srrn Esr 5.8 r.T Ex
10. 1 Ps£3. 7; pit/ i: in his hands p.2 Gn 27. 17 Jud 7. 16 -IS IR
20. 6 ; of women, to A^r*: a child put under her girdle, i.e. to conceive
CIS Esr 10. 44; put or plant it in his hear: p- IR 10. 24 Ecci 7. 2
017 Dt 11. 18 Jes 47. 7, 57. 11 Cam 8. 6 Dan 1. 8 :rtr Jes 44. 19
rrv Ps 1 3. 3 Prv 26. 24 ; lay up ViN Gn 2 7. 36 [cf. C'-naaupl^] ; treasure
12N IIR20. 17 Am3. !0 [cf. d-qaavp^cLj] ; «crin rninti, think of doing
a thing pi Eccl 7. 2 Sir Ex 9. 21 IS 25. 25 IIS 13. 33, in. 20 Jcs
47- 7, 57- 11 Job 34. 14 Dan 1. 8 s.*r Jes 44. :o ~'S> Ex 7. 23 IS
4.. 20 Prv 24. 32, 27. 23; deposit "SI Jer 15. :o: o £/ei» the mortgager
"\2 KZ1 Jes 24. 2 12 rrr: Dt 24. 1 1 ; o ceue-.-as the mortgagee ~r: Ex 22.
24 nrin HR 4. 1 Jes 24. 2; pay down, pa; p- Gn 23. 13; put coil-.
in writing pJ Lev 19. 28; bear arms KS1 Jcs 22. 6; fight n*T Ps 3. 7 ;
lay in grave, bury, frequently with words added, ev rd<poioi, <rV rcoa
p^ Ez 3 1 . 14 SSin Gn 50. 26 ps Ex 2. 12 y± j-^» ; /jy ^/or? people
as common property p: Dt 1 . 2 1 , 2. 36 ; assign, award il'J Gn 4. 25
Ex 21. 22; _gt':r a child a name al on/r own discretion 217 Jud 8. 3:
Dan 1. 7 Neh 9. 7; of a people, state, or legislature, gii-e oneself a
law, majk a law pu Lev 26. 46 Ps 99. 7 p: Esth 9. 14 p:ri lb 3. 14
~1S Dt 33. 4 -it? Gn 47. 26 Ex 15. 25 Esr 4. 2 : ~S~n lb. ; agree upon
nri Ps 2 1 . 12 p: Mich 3. 5 "IS Jos 7. : : Jud 2. 20 ; establish, institute
ms Jcs 45. 1 2 ; order, ordain, bring to pass ."SI ICh 2 1 . 1 o Vs; I IS 24. 12
Thr3.28p.lIIR iS. i 4 m^Gn5o!2 IS 33. 1 4 sir Gn 47. 20 Ex 8. 3
_jj; put in a certain state or condition, followed by an attributive
Substantive, make one something, with the predicate in apposition ;
appoint (VV) *7V1 Jes 40. 15 pi Nu 21. 29 IR 10. 27, 14. 7 Ez 3.
8, 9 Thr i. 13 niS IIS 6. 21 [vpo- : appoint] Sit* Gn 46. 3 Ex 2. 14,
4. u, 14. 21 IR io. 9 Jes 27. 9, 41. 18, 50. 7 Hos 2. 5 Zeph 2. 13
XVII. COMPLETE HOMOLOGIES 373
Ps 105. 21 Cant 1. 6 □tpnn Dan 2. 5 m? Jer 22. 6 Hos 2. 5 Ps 83.
12, 14, 88.9; make somebody one's wife IO] Ruth 1. 4; hold, reckon
or regard as ms IS 20. 29 (Sia-: make a covenant with one Ps 1 1 1 . 9) ;
make, cause, bring to pass }7U IR 17. 14; make oneself a. road, open
a way C17 IIR 11. 16 Ez 21. 24 (0. p. 423)
-pcxii}, 17: (rpctbcj) nourishment, food; that which provides sustenance- mSID
Nah 2. 13; mo^ o////Jr, education mmn Nu 32. 14; nurture, rearing,
frcq. in pi. OTllDD Thr 2. 20
rpo66v 1 to: \Tpt<f><jj) that which nourishes ^Iw Nah 2. 13 Mai 3. 10
Tpv^tpov, t6 : (Opvrrrw) dainty softness rpo Ez 17.9
rpvpos, r6: : dpv7Trtti) that which is broken off, morsel, lump =pr Nu 23. 24
inrip pp. 173-4
urro p. 1 74
O<io? p. 337
Oa<ji?-j- p. 664
p€paj p. 638
6dtw-r- pp- 317-18
00^07, d: \6f3op.a.t) panic, Jeer "THD Job 22. 10: fear, terror "T"S Ex 15.
16; ax<r, reverence THD Jes 2. 10 Ps 36. 2
oof3oy, r>, cv. pure, bright, radiant ""2 Job 37. 21 : as proper noun.
&o:3ot, 6, Phoebus, i.e. :he Bright or P^rr r alone as pr. n. V.rz Nu
22. 5 "!-Z lb 24. 3; an old eoithet of Apollo. 0. .^-d.Uojv, rarely
inverted A. <S>. 11SS **?!•= lb 25. 3 ; "Tn2 Gn 3 : . 42, 53 TSS Nu 23. 28
OOLTa^cj— p. 3' 8
9cuj p. 2GO
xapaaout, A:t -ttcj : furnish with notches, or teeth, like a saw; Pass.,
serrated, jagged, rugged "pin Jes 41. 15^ j^- ; c-' :n to furrows -"!rt
Ps 129. 3 ^ J^; jrrs.'w -riirn Job 2. 8 s:n Ex 21. 6 ^ u -^ ;
whet, stimulate .iij*- ; Pass. : wounded pin Lev 22. 22; smite y> ;
j. 'amp, - r <r2: ""n Jer 32. 44 j^^- ; engrave, carve ??~ Ez 4. 1 , w -2-u ;
inscribe -ol ,_-!* ; ari.V J=i ; jfo/cA, </rau/ ^; Pass. T of lines drawn
with antimony pipn lb 23. 14 SHp Jer 4. 30; of letters engraved
srnn lb 17. i nnn Ex 32. 16. (Perhaps a Semitic loan-word, cf.
Hebr. haras 'engrave'; or cog. with Lith. iefti 'rake, scrape')
^TjAtvoj = ayyoff (r«j*/ to hold liquids, e.g. wine ,l 72 Lev 1 i. 34 [cf.
oirAov] ; ittcJfc*/, pai7 "^"T Jes 40. 15) {v. p. 426)
374 XVII. COMPLETE HOMOLOGIES
xoipas, a'So?, 17: rock 5?3 Nu 20. 8 Jcr 5. 3. 23. 29 [cf. fl-cVpa] ~ns Dt
32. 13 J>*-*\ x- ^fA/a the Dcli.in rock, i.e. the rocky isle of Delos
rms ir 1 1 . 26 mis jud 7.22 yy\$ IR 7. 46; sow Tin Lev t u 7
JCS 66- 17 PS BO. I4 j±y± [Cf. /CUTTpO?, TClTjOptS ts]
Xfidui (B) : a*<2rn or direct by oracle N^p Jon 1.2; Pass,, to be declared,
proclaimed by an oracle X"ip IR 21. 12 ; consult a god or oracle Nip Nu
24. 1 ; inquire at the oracle Vn? lb 27. 21 ZTH IIR 1.2; tan-ox VttT
Ex 3. 22; = xpiifa (r. p. 426)
X/)7J£oj: ii'fl/i/, /rfr/;, Aar* *«d 0/ "!Cn Dt 2. 7 Xch 0. 2 1 ; desire, long for.
craze r^D P5 84. 3 flSI Jcs 42. 1 ; arA or desire that one should do
a thing; clxpjjZci if one will, if one choose: 7" *^ -°, 40 [cf. 6oiZ'~]
Dan 1 1. 36
XpTJua^ro; (xpdouai) 7i«rf "liens Jud 18. :o *jj^; hence in pi., goods,
property, treasure SS? Mich 4. 13 ^Z Job 22. 24 "" Ps 95. 4 Zl\T t
Nu 23, 22; money ^- IS 3. 3 (5jL=-*; pr;ry 1H2 Gn 34. 12 Ex 22. ro
*vna Prv 17. 16 1-Z Nu 20. 19 jju-; merchandise ^ZZ Xch 13. : 6
*uiusj ; property, substance «ol1— ; 71 xpijua; what? ^- Gn 15. 2; ^^v?
r!53 Job 7. 19 nsb Gn 12. 18 ^STS Gn 37. 26 ^ ; used in peri-
phrases to express something strange or exiraordinary of i;< kind
mpo IS 6, [ci" k-Jjuq] ; j dVa/, a 'ne.ip r*Z* m J Ruth 3. 7; alio ^:
Dersons, v. dnXnclv wcrr.znkind ^ -^ : yjc-j B x A* orjt'/t- "7^ Lz
12, 24 zep Jer 14. 14 rso" Jon 3. 2 i: J :\ p. 426 s
XtjXcvijj: to be or become lame, halt, limp n7n IR 15, 23 *7S Gn 32. 32 :
Pass., to be or become .'j;?:*: to be maimed cz imcer^ect nx^n: Mich ±. -
*ii;^7j, 17: ///V TZ: IR iq. 10; departed spirit, ghost CS2 lb 17. 21 ; the
immaterial and immortal soul ":: Gn :. 30, 35. i3, 44. 30 ,JL : ;
6vxai abs. = dvdparTTQt ^S3 Ex 1. 5 Lev 7, 18 Jos 10. 28 r;~r;
Dt20. 1 6 — i- : : being, creature T22 Gn 1. 20, 12. 5; selj'ZZl Am 2. if
Thr 3. 51 ,^r^: mind, heart T2J IS 2. 35 "7 lb 25. 3 (cf. ccocV :
butterfly, moth ZZ Jes =; 1 . 3 3? 27 lb =0, c, -*— «— ^ ,'cf. cr-^v
rrupayaTT/s'] ; Horn, usage gives little supper: to the derivation
from ipvx<*> 'blow, breathe'; Homeric J. is rather warm blood than
breath Dc 12. 23 Prv 1. 18 (:\ p. 427!
375
XVIII. COMPARISONS
LXL Comparison between homologies and authoritative interpretations
establishes the validity and virtues of the former, while exposing the
flaws and failures of the latter.
Some of the homologies set out in the previous chapter will he
examined and explained here with reference to the Septuagint,
the Authorized Version, the New English Bible, and or one of the
dictionaries which embody the distillation of modern research,
namely: A Hebrew and English Lexicon, edited by Professors Francis
Brown, S. R. Driver, and Charles A. Briggs — as revised by
Professor G. R, Driver who played a major role in the translation
of the N.E.B. — in order to demonstrate at one and the same time
the validity of my theory and the limited reliability of the biblical
translations and authoritative commentaries.
In their Preface to the Lexicon, the editors sta:ed:
In tiie matter of etymologies they (die editors', have endeavoured
to carry out the method of sound philology, making :: their aim to
exclude arbitrary and fanciful conjectures, and in caies of un-
certainty to afford the student the means of judging of the materials
on which a decision depends . . . It has been the purpose to re-
cognize good textual emendations, but not 10 swell :he list by con-
jectures which appeared to lack a sound basis.
However, it will be my bounden duty to the truth, as I see it,
to take them and their authorities to task precisely for their
arbitrary and fanciful conjectures and far from good textual emendations,
among other errors, Bv3\orrdrai (a variation cf 'Qu^pc-drat] is
not too strong an epithet for them. As to Professor G. R, Driver's
hope — expressed in his Note to the reprint of the Lexicon — that
its readers would send him 'corrections and improvements for
future editions', I made available to him the substance of this
book on 29 December i960.
dyaXpa — Tli is neuter Greek noun embraces in its various mean-
ings abstract 'glory' and concrete 'statue', 'gift* and 'ornament 1 ,
'sculpture 5 and 'picture*. This quirk of language is a fact of
Greek life which must be accepted without question. Then, quite
understandably, this fact results in different Arabic and Hebrew
37 6 XVIII. COMPARISONS
words being synonymous with that Greek noun, and individually
homologizing with it according to rule: some in one of its mean-
ings, others widi another. This explains why ^7H and iV^n, A^7]
and ^^H, TllriTX and Ulft 1 ?^— and to a lesser extent J}L. and
D^X Q^? anc * ^71 — b ear a c ^ osc resemblance one to the other,
but not J^.j and jlL, KB*7X and ^il, or ubl and bbTlp. AH
these masculine and feminine nouns are — semantically no less
than phonetically — identical with one neuter Greek word, though
not with one anodier. That Is conclusively proved by means c:
tried rules of Graeco-Hebrcw homology, confirming the :r:;c
saying that things arc not always what they seem.
7*?H is a noun, and part of die crowd's response: 'And all
the people said: "Amen!" and "Glory to the Lord 1 '/ Either
some of them shouted 'Amen 1 and others 'Glory to die Lord'
simultaneously, or all shouted both in succession.
Tiie first-fruits of a tree were dedicated as 2**71*711, 'pleasing
gifts' to God. Similarly, "777} and '7iy?'?7\'*2 were men who had
been, notionaliy p.: least, dedicated to the Deity by, and cr
granted by the Deity to, their parents ;'cf. IS i. i i). Again, the
citizens of Shechem fathered in their eraoes and pressed wine:
then they made n ? 7"7n, votive offerings, which they brought :n:c
die temple of their gcd, and proceeded to make merry.
Just as the refining pot is used for testing silver, and the crucible
for testing gold, so is a man tested by the kind of 77!"i*2, gift cr
offering, he makes (ci~ Gn 4. 3-5 Lev 5, 7, 12. 8).
Here are four relevant entries in the Lexicon :
*[^V?r»] n. [m.] . . . only pi. r^ri rejoicing, praise: 1. TT±:*
:tVv7m Jn 9. 27 i.e. a vintage-rejoicing, merry-making, connected
with thanksgiving . . . 2. of praise to '\ 'rs r*7? Lev 19. 24 (Code c:
Holiness) holiness of praise , i.e. a consecrated thing in token of thanks-
giving for fruit, offered in 4th year . . .'
T 7 ?^ 7 ?] n. [m.] praise; — only in V?bqa ^zb ZTX1. : Prv 27. 21 the
refining pot for silver, and the furnace for gold, and a man according
to his praise, i.e, prob. ace. to the praise of him by others, which tests
him ; so Franz Delitzsch, H. L. Strack, aL ; perh. however so let a man
be to the mouth of his praise, i,e. that praises him 7 — testing the praise to
determine its worth, . , . other views are : according to the measure of his
XVIII. COMPARISONS 377
boasting . . . , i.e. is judged according to his success or failure in that of
which he boasts ; . . . according to the thing of which he boasts.' Twist
and turn, writhe and slither, ending up in gibberish.
tl ^n n. pr. m. [he hath praised . . .).*
it? *? l ? I ?n ? ? n. pr. m. (praise of Cod ..♦),'
All these fantastic comments, which arc added in order to fit
spurious meanings to various contexts, illustrate the lengths to
which elaborate perversion can go.
dvood — H. 1), *i 5 . ^ respectivelv exchange with y in rnHO,
according to established rules of homology*. So do m, C, U, Iv ^,
i, ,w, ii, ^, respectively exchange with die spiritus lenis in
-.in.*, liMJfc, i^-*, j^^: ^ ^.-, J^— , ^—^ -^- >, ^, respec-
tively exchange dialectally withy in D^TIX^Sn. Z iDH, m"iD17.
In the course of mv rcneated attemots to find the correct
homologuc for *7jo, fiooxos (R), I naturally came across the phrase
Z".-l : "7>i> which added to my difficulty. Not so Z^IIj, for it
crew my attention to two unusual facts, as possible clues in my
investigations: one, that certain towns had alternative names;
the odier, that tiie names of some towns were in ihe dual or in
the olurah As usual. I consulted die Lexicon — amon? other
authorities — and found the following:
S.v. ~T^?5: 'n. pr. loc, [two hills?) . . /
S.v. Vis: \ . . C"3? % T~ ^ 63. 31 «/:•« of pecplts. i.e. peoples
like calves, so most ; perh. rd. '2S7 ^y; . . .'
S.v. "IVis, 1V1^ : l n. pr. loc. Zoar (understood as :rsig^ifccnce } en
G:i 19. 20} ; . . /
S.v. C^!T r.np : 4 n. pr. loc. . . . [city of forts!; ; . . /
S.v. ^W : 'gate . . . particular gates of Jerusalem . . . E*:*7n T
Zcph 1. 10 . . . c*CiCn 'r Jc 31. 40 . . . gai£ = space inside
gate, as public meeting-place, market . . . Pr 24. 7 . , . Jb 5. 4 . . .
Pr 31. 23, 31, etc '
S.v. -:T*7; '■ ■ . 3^**^ ICh 4. 31 Zecu/wi/i, the LXX of Lucian
laaptfi; = jnnis (q-v.) Jos 19. 6, and perhaps E*n?7 . . . 15. 32 . . .'
S.v. ]rrri5 : \ . . Jos 19, 6 (the LXX ol dypol aimSi*, ?rdg. ]JrTO) . . .
v. nn.'
37 8 XVIII. COMPARISONS
No attempt is made to explain the alternative name to 717S
(1772 Gn 14. 2) or to DnS/S? (]m7C?) or those to D^S; 1 iV7p
(7173 imp Jos 15. 60 and 717172 lb 15. 9 or D^i? mp
Esr 2. 25), especially as there is some phonetic similarity be-
tween 1772 on one side, and 7172 and 717172 on the other; and
a vast semantic difference between D'Hir and D'HU. At the
same time, it is difficult to understand what could be meant by
W72V ^'7U2, an entirely novel expression suggested by die Lexicon.
Xor is there much to choose between the rendering of 7717
2^17 "'71173 □* , "l"nX by the A.V. ''the multitude of the bulls.
with the calves of the people') and by tiic N.E.B. {'that herd cf
bulls, the bull-calf warriors of the nations'). According to the
Lexicon, Q'H'^X 11717 s.v. I. 7717) means a 'pack of animals 'fig.
of nobles)'.
I rejected these elaborate inanities, and put aside the sugges-
tion that the name 717IS was related to 717S2 {pucpos) — the
living example of Littlehampton notwithstanding. Once I ascer-
tained that 717~ homoioinzcd with Jvoc<i. I was not slow :r.
realizing that D"H17T did not indicate a two-gate city, but one
ruled by two assemblies, a people's assembly and a Coimc:: c:
Chiefs. Similarly, 2~"*717 -Jos 15. 36;— 7*71* being a variar.:
of nil? (edvos, company, boa'y of men) which is the synonym o:
7"!2 'gvvoBos) in Ps tit. i, and of 777 '6i-Atj'} in Prv 5. :a-
I already knew that 717" meant dypios 'wild, savage) in the phrase
717" 171722 Jer 26. 18, 'wild animals'; and, by analogy, con-
cluded that 717* 1 homologized with dyood, and that E"717 w?_s
short for □ , 7!7\ Then, in a flash, I solved the puzzle which had
seemed insoluble: 1772, 7172, and 77172 were homologies c:
zcvXr^- 2*7017 "7:172 2*7*2X 7717 means "a sroup of leaders
in oeooles' assemblies'; 2*77!S is related to 717*£ and not to
77S [duals) ; and CT2717 is, like ]"17c7 and 2"77S, the direct
homologue of dyopclv — a far cry from 2717, die homologue c:
€<r^€pos: evening Gn 1. 5, darkness Prv 7. q, the ivest ^J-. Owing
to the conjunction of "71 "pi?, however, I readily concede the
possibility that DV?127 "pi7 has likewise a pastoral and not a
political import (Ez 47. 10).
XVIII. COMPARISONS 379
]m~)E7 is included in a list of towns recorded in Joshua, which
is duplicated in I Chronicles with certain variations. For in-
stance: n'^S in Jos 19. 3, bm"2 in 19. 4, and ]miE? in 19. 6, .
respectively appear as ni?2 in ICh 4. 29, *7}yir:3 in 4. 30, and
D'~}iJ^ in 4. 31. It has apparently escaped notice that die in-
ternal gutturals— X, n, V— were consistently dropped in the
earlier list, most probably due to popular pronunciation. The n
in ]iTnr stands for the diphthong at in dyopa?.-.
In the result — seeing that 1117 is the homologuc of tdvos
''number of people living together, company, both of men), and that one
of the four homologies of T*3X is dy6> : lerMr, chief IS 21. 8}—
the true translation of die phrase XTTXj "712J3 3*T3X HIS ;s :
'a company of leaders in the councils/assemblies of the nations.'
Clearly, at the time of the Israelite invasion Canaan was
strewn with republican city-states— no 'city of forests' among
them— modelled on the Greek pattern, whose founders spoke
different dialects of a language closely resembling Greek — i.e.
Continental Greek— of which Arabic and Hebrew arc examples.
The last democratic city was Shcchem, whose ™l"3. ; 7roAfTGi
were betrayed to and annihilated by Abimeiekh.
c: us— The 1 in 31 exchanges with the spiritus asper, as in {-pas '
r.3'31. and as it does with the spiritus Ur.is in l-c? 131 (Gn 37.
■a, aa. :8 Dt 4. 12), 1131 (Ps 110. 4 Ecrl 3. 2'. 131 Jer 5. 13;
so does 3 in ou<£aAo ? H133 {Jud 9. 37}. As to the 1 in fSn, it is
not— as has hitherto been taken for granted— the definite article,
but the initial letter of the radical. This is doubly corroborated :
once, by the similar phrase, ~33 0pK(Gna7. 15, :5) ; and again,
bv the fact that "it?— the subject of the next verb in the verse —
and 331. the subject of the next verb but one. are indefinite:
v j i :^i\ , ij il7J ,\--i\ <-^A-
% f3n, 031 and T-71~\ homologize with ataaro^— the genitive
ofct>a— as do 133 (Ex 29. 13), 133 (Gn 49. 6;, 1133 (Ps 16. 9,
30- 13, 57- 9' Io8 - -> J 49- 5)» with 1 7 77aTOf ' the g enicive otTJ-ap.
They corroborate each other phonetically, and are confirmed
by flQn (Jes 63. 1), the homologue of al/mro*!?, bloodstained.
That 0311 is actually a synonym of 3^31 derives support
from die fact diat, whereas one version of the Bible has Oftf! in
3 8o XVIII. COMPARISONS
Ez 9. g, another has D^ftl, That it is also synonymous with
yon — in fact, a variant of it — finds support in the fact that CEPI,
too, is coupled with 127; indeed, no less than five times: Jcr
6, 7, 20. 8 Ez 45, 9 Am 3. 10 Hal) 1. 3.
The Lexicon adopts the general belief diat Y?2 — ^ 1C w °rd
stripped of the initial H, of course — derives from % f2£E and means
'squeezer, i.e. extortioner, oppressor'. But, to harmonize with
this personal-agent noun, the Lexicon refers to an authority who
opines that ~W ought to read "ITO. The X.E.B., on the other
hand, translates *(127\ by 'extortion 1 , in harmony with die ab-
stract noun 1$ (d/nravrj). However, both are ::; error.
d*<ovpo$: Homologies like dxoupos-'lp'S ' JL^, €^opvaaujj m ^ip'U
^JLt, and €ViyouvtV/"Tn3/jL« — composed as they are of analysable
Greek compounds which can be broken down into their con-
stituent prepositions, other affixes, and nouns or verbs, on one
hand; and apparently simple Arabic and/or Hebrew words, on
the other — prove that Arabic and Hebrew are modelled en Greek,
and not vice versa.
The Lexicon derives "lp2> from the radical **! p L\ of "doubtful
meaning 1 ; and states that "1717 Ps : n. c/ :s ti:e construct c:
HHp27; but I think that nipl? is the homolceue o: oZkovcc;
[mistress of the house, housekeeper; used in praise of a geed wife;.
Moreover, according to the Lexicon. "~V;IT means 'stripped,
specif, childless', and derives from ""H3J. a verb which means
'strip oneself. Hence,
'Qal imperative nnr Is 32. m . . . Poal Perfect 3 pi, r/rr^x v,yv
Is 23. 13 they hare laid bare {the foundations of"; her palaces, i.e. destroyed
them; so Piloel Infinitive absolute and Hithoaicel Imperfect ^
feminine singular "JV^V" %H¥ Je 5:. ;3 rr .'j:j ut:e?!v bare, c:.
rr; Pici 1/
In fact, the second 17 m ""127*117 and ""117*1 17 m stands for the *
in their homologue tcadaiptu*, whereas "1*1127 homologizes with
xadatptuj as if it were spelt Ka8atpuj. The homologue of n*117 is
epvpiQaj, a cognate of C^y V/r^oy.
afiaprta — Where 'failure* and 'fault 1 end, and 'error' begins,
and when any of them borders on 'guilt' or 'sin 5 , the context is
not always helpful ; so that surmise takes over from judgement in
xvnr. comparisons 3 8t
die determination of some of these homologies. But mark the
elimination of a syllabic and the change in gender from rflTlQ
to "10, and the further shortening to "Hft and *1DX, while the
spiritus aspcr changes to Icnis in "lftX — a phonetic phenomenon
not unknown in Greek, e.g. rjucpa, Doric aue'pa. Moreover,
reference to Greek shows that there is no metathesis between ^^TD
and 7.9*7.
T
m2y/duaor/a is similar to r^2lfj.erd [in the midst of among,
between Prv 8. 2), and May^r^ Mdosl]7\2 pX 'iht magnet Jos
15. 6) — u dialcctally turning into 2, and y into n. as in dyarrdaj 1
Z2i"iX. Relevant examples are: 3acaviop6$, o, torture 7\072 Job 9.
23 ]H2 Ez ci. 18. Also fecrci-Oi, 17, generally, .V:,\ :-r/ of genuine-
ness nOQ Dt 4. 34 ; inquiry 03 torture HOE Job 9. 23 c:~ Ez 2 r . 1 8) ;
toudistone, on which pure gold leaves a yellow streak ]V\2 pK
Jes 28. 16 (cL Zach 13. 9,.. Another example is £dA:uo> = ao'AiSor,
o, Epic form of fto'Au^Sof, o, lead ^12 Ez 22. :3; plumbago, used
as a test of gold ^~I2 Zach 4. 10. Note, too, that SoXuBSo* is a
variant of ^dAuo5o>. Lastly, udpuapoi = Latin merger and English
According to the Lex::or. y 71*2 is akin :o *A:, "^ zvhisber.
backbite, jJbL* perfidy, fraud' \ whereas 7E37 is 2k::: :o 'Ar. . ^
labour, maki. It states thai 7L*2 in Lev 5. 15 mear-s 'unfaithful,
treacherous act'; and that 721/ in Xu 23. 2! and Job 11. 16
means 'trouble (parallel with sorrou:) : one's own suffering', where-
as in Ps 7. 17 it means 'trouble, mischief as cone to others',
'labour' in Eccl 2. 21, 'toil, labour' in Eccl ±. 5 and 6. 7. In die
N.E.B., however, 7S72 is rendered by 'offence' in Lev 5. 15, and
by 'grievous fault' in Lev 5. 21 ; while 7.2L* is rendered by
'mischief* in Nu 23. 21 and bv 'trouble' in Ps 7. •- cf. d^Wa?).
Again, the Lexicon states that HC/D in Job 0. 23 derives from
Z0T2 and means 'despair .lit. melting, failure) ; — only in nOG7
H/*?" 1 Q^^pijob 9. 23'. Vet diis exclusive meaning seems to have
been forgotten by the learned editors when dealing with HOQ in
Dt 4. 34, where it is said to derive from J1DJ and means: 'test,
trial, proving; construct HOQ Job 9. 23*. .As to ]n2, it means
'trial' in Ez 21. 18, while ]n2 ]2X in Jes 28. 16 means 'a tested,
tried stone , i.e. approved for use as a foundation-stone'. However,
382 XVIII. COMPARISONS
the N.E.B. translates HOD in Job 9. 23 by 'plight', and in Dt 4. 34
by 'challenge'; and ]U2 in Ez 21. 18 by 'lest', and in Jcs 28. 16
by 'granite'. A confusing variety of imaginary explanations,
leaving the inquirer in a state of bewilderment.
apiOfieuj— Hill, HaH, and ju corroborate e;ich other; so do
Tpn and "Hny, & and x interchanging dialectally. The Lexicon
has :
s.v. II. mn: 'rejoice . . .jussive "rr-'^N jb 3. 6 lei ii not rejoice
among (3) the days of the year, i.e. not take its place joyfully among
them (fig. of day of Job's birth)' ; s.v. ri-J~ : \b. cir.-.dc ... 2. appar.
denom. from "3n) & 55. 24 Z~"Z" TV x'*? shall t.ct h-l~e their Jjvs, i.e.
enjoy even half of the normal number'; s.v. ~p~ : "vb. set 1:1 mouon.
star: . . . only Qal Imperfect 3 m. s. *iv* rr~z- "pm S7 Pre 12. 27
sleekness (i.e. a slack or slothful man) doth not star: its gemt' ; under ~" :
*vb. cut, sharpen, decide ... 3. decide . . . participle passive ="J*.-.."
r2" Jb 14. 5 his days are determined, fixed' '; under "pr : 'vb. arrange
or set in order ... 2. a. compare (as a result of arranging in order, . . .
b. intrans. be comparable . . . cum suffix of thing compared Jb 28. 17. 10/
All tliis is utter rubbish; but the Lexicon excels itself in the
above quotation from die entry under n'Sn. For :n orccr to
achieve its perverse objective, not only dots :: ioi'ow a tortuous
process, but it also makes 7\"Sn do double-duty Ujy 'halving' as
well as 'enjoying'.
op-o£ai — According to the Lexicon, r p~ ::: IIS 23. 9 means
'reorocch — prop, say sharp things against — tezr.:' . v The N.E.B. artu-
trarily adopts here the different version set out in ICh n. 13.'
tTK7 nDin] Tin*:^ means l a maidsen-cr.: acquired for c mar.
'viz. as his concubine* Lev ».g. 20'. -The N.E.B. translates 'has
been assigned'. In fact, it is passive of clp^ "In. and means
'chosen'.) =™| 1^7 means 'break the neck of an animal . . . Inzpj. 3 rr.s.
"p^T Hos 10. 2 fig. of breaking down altars". The N.E.B. trans-
lates' 'hack down'.) S2~) means Mie stretched cu: : lie down : Aram,
form of V3~! . . . Ar. L", abide , dwell) . . - for copulation (woman
with beast) nn'X HL'^TP Lev 20. ib, but read "PX i^widi sutax
of beast)'. The N.E.B. translates 'to have intercourse with it'.
As a matter of fact, the suggestion that the reading should be
altered is, as usual, presumptuous; for here, as in 18. 23, the
XVIII. COMPARISONS 383
verb is transitive and the text speaks of die woman ravishing the
animal. This is realistic, because the initiative and the induce-
ment originate in her, and she controls the operation throughout,
nnn, r ni7, and ^^.corroborate each other. Strangely enough,
^J ji has been overlooked by the authorities in their approach to
the interpretation of the two similar Hebrew verbs. The fact is,
they have not faced up to die existence of so many homonyms in
the language. Rather than reconcile themselves to die reason-
able possibility of a given word having a homonym — or yet
another homonym — they distorted its meaning, in a vain attempt
to (\i a square peg into a round hole. Hence <vxl: monstrosities
as equating the 'breaking of an animal's neck' with the "breaking
down of altars'.
ap^afoi — The Lexicon refers to 273 0*X"1 twice, without ex-
plaining the expression: once, s.w 2*7D : l 2*?2 . . . applied, fig.,
to men, in contempt . . . still more emphatically . . . 2$ 9. 8' ; and
again, s.v. C?K") : *U7X"1 . . . 'mad, of animal . . . dog -2 5 3. U\ But
the N\E.B. ? unaccountably it seems, renders -73 ~X~) by
'baboon*.
The Lexicon states: '"7X^2 Lev 5. 24 in its sum. i.e. in full,
i
so Xu 5. 7/ Strangely enough, no reference is made :o JL* ^-Ij,
which indicates the specific sum both uXH and dpxetov refer to.
(Cf dpxi-) The important tiling to bear in mind is that, accord-
ing to the Lexicon, £ ? XH means 'head* in all texts : it has secondary
meanings, but no homonyms, Tims it means 'head' in Gn 2. 10,
but there 'head' means "river-heads' ; it eauallv means 'head 1 in
IS 11. ii, but there 'head' = 'division of army. comparr; 7 bcnd\ I,
however, hold that ~X1 has several well-founded and distinct
homoioeues.
dpxrj — Grammatically, *rX*12 in Lev 5. 24 Is nor the same as
irKI!] in Lev 13. 44: in the former the 2 is the homologue of
u-d, whereas in the latter the 2 is the homologue of lv or i-l.
As a rule, tiie homologue of a.^6 is die prefix E, - and ^ inter-
changing dialectallv; but 2 represents d-6 in at least diree other
verses: IIS 22. 16, Ps to. 1, Job 36. 15. In fact, ?s 18. 16 repro-
duces IIS 22. 16 with one variation: rHI/10 instead of Diyi3 ;
and both axe correct ; in one the - changes into 2, in the other
into 2.
384 XVIII. COMPARISONS
It is the LXX which translates D^7X~) in Gn i. 10 and IS 1 1.
ii by apx^'i but die true homologue of 2? JO in both verses ;s
Kepas.
The homology niTIX/opx 1 ? is corroborated by the reference
in die following verse to the inhabitants of Arabia, and in the
next verse but three to its archers. Now nn~iS\ in Gn 37. 25 most
probably means 'caravan' and is die likely homoioguc of opxe-c-nv
(adv., in a row, one after another, man by man) which aptly describes
the Ishmaelite cameleers trudging in single file bv their laden
mounts. Now 'caravan' is in Arabic oJ'JJ, the homologue o:
Kt6aXri (Aj/iiof men, right hand half 'of a phalanx}. In olden tirr.es
caravans were often escorted by a body of troops (cf. Esr 8. 22 ,
and might therefore have been identified with and by then-
protective guards. Hence, it is arguable that PirnX in ihis mean-
ing is also the homologue of ap^j- The Lexicon^ however, derives
nmK from mS (Job 34. 8), the homologue of epxouai \wc;. : ^ .
In fact, KeXtudos — which, I submit, is kindred to *pvouc: and
eAQcTv (k exchanging with the spiritus ienis according ro rule,
while A and d dialcctally exchange v.:::: p and x respectively
— means 'road, path' (PHX Jud 5. 6 Jes 30. ::}; and *-*/-.£v-
dtlovrts is explained as meaning Jccvci—f^ trzielUrs . \ et uiere
is no noun derived from epxouai, or from a collateral, to hemc-
Io^ize with HrnX. On the whole, there-ore, I do not fee! en-
thusiastic over the relationship HrHX ^cAfvfcici-rfc, any more
than over HiilK 'caravan) being the homologue of <i/>\-?> In
such circumstances it is advisable to keeo an ooen nunc, cendine
further inquiries. Vide KeXevd^-n]^: n-a-.j-irer.'.
apxos — Strangely enough, the Lexicon dees not refer to ETTX"!
in IlCh 22. 1, v.-hiie the X.E.B. translates i: by "cider sons'. There
is in IlCh 21. :7 a semblance of an excuse :o-: this blunder; and
if I thought that — in view of this verse — it was to be inferred
that the historian had written DTiwXlM VTiX~"?D, and die
scribe had omitted TTiX, I would have concluded that □" 1 -'iwK"i
was homologous with dpxaios {former). But neither of the said
inferences is warranted by history as expressly recorded. For ac-
cording to IlCh 21.17 c ^ e raiders took captive all Jehoram's sons,
except the youngest {Jehoahaz/Ahaziah — mark, incidentally, the
prefix-suffix phenomenon at work) ; whereas IlCh 22. 1 informs
XVIII. COMPARISONS 385
us that they killed DTIWXirT^D. In fact, IIR 10. 13-14 relate
how Ahaziah's forty-two brothers (so have the original and the
A.V., bat the N.E.B. arbitrarily mistranslates 'kinsmen') — who
must have been ransomed from their captors — were butchered at
Jehu's behest. On the other hand, two clues point to the killing
of the leaders of Judah by the raiders : First, because of their dis-
appearance from the scene, Ahaziah was proclaimed king by the
inhabitants of Jerusalem. Secondly, for the same reason, his
counsellors were his mother and the members of Ahab's dynasty
(IICIi 22. 3-4). Thus, history and philology help each other ; while
the N.E.B. falsifies one and perverts the other. The homology
apX°s .Til"!, although phonetically passable and semantically
plausible, is actually a spurious homology.
pfj^a. — I think this word was borrowed from n?3ri2, pro-
nounced twice 7\722. The genuine homologue of H/Onil is
36ckt.lki, while the homonym of 71K2 (IR 3. 4, 11. 7) has for
homologues the truly Greek words, Bf.uc, 3dij.a and Buju.6;
which derive from £a:Vuj. The phrase "i3r 7112 'Jer 26. 18'
means 'wild animals*. Another homologue of Bfuc. '3c:Vu, ;s
z: (Ez 16. 31, 30;.
yeulZoj— Strong corroboration is to be found in the following
homologies: nO^Ij? yi^o^a. {load Zach 12. 3;, C^y/y€u:ardj
(ladenjcs 46. 1).
As usual, the Lexicon finds fault with the scribes, suggesting that
WZ72V (Neh 4. 11) should probably read -"v^u, although the
suggestion runs contrary- to the context. For Nehemiah states
thai half his men worked, while the other half stood guard
variously armed ; and that even the builders at the city-wall^ and
the porter-loaders had weapons. Evidently, the editors of the
Lexicon had a mania for 'correcting 1 the text— mania corrigend:, to
coin a phrase parallel to the bad surgeon's mania secandi.
Mark that yep-ZZw, since it ends in -cw, is capable of having
both simple and compound homologues: CG27, 1QV. O^ 1 " 1 -
However, the context of 0"Di;n seems to favour die compound
Karaye/iiCw as its homologue, for it means 'load heavily'. Mark
also that jx interchanges widi ^ in ^ {v. p. 243).
«43*C77
386 XVIII. COMPARISONS
The following analysis illustrates a frequent phenomenon
in Graeco-Hcbraic-Arabic homology.
D'TDUn and ^^ bciont: to different scales 'VUSH and 'oS'
o
and have different final letters. , L^. and ^ belong to the
same scale and have one common consonant, but they begin
with different gutturals and terminate with different linguals.
Ll^ and ^? belong to different scales and differ in all their
letters. Each one of these six verbs differs appreciably from
;skJl. Nevertheless, mv theory shows that all seven are cognates,
deriving their genetic relationship from a common Greek
homoiogue with several meanings {v. p. 360 .
&€pa$ — The U in u-£L" is prosthetic, and the I£ stands for 3, as
in Seiprj, tj : neck "SKI? Jer 28. 10; throat ^X"iS Ps 75. 6; collar
]*ni^ Cant 4. 9. The - in ]E"I, as in p"n^ ? is terminal. *? in
EiT? interchanges dialectallv with S.
Hftl may well be the homoiogue of Souo> or Stupa m ?2 " ~T
^ 5 ir 5* l 7)> th* nether world. U^U , too, has a rival candidate 10
homology with it, nameiv, cr<£txa. So strong ^re its claims, that
it is right to accept it is a co-suitor with c/^c;. In fact, Homer
always uses 8€fia* for the living body and ctZuz for the dead body.
But it looks as though ^721 was specialized among the Hebrews
to indicate a corpse.
As the student might by now anticipate, die last sentence in
the Lexicons entry s.v. u*T reads: ^21^ Ez 19. 10 prob. text-
error cf Variorum Bible; A. B. Davidson prop. H^l? in her
height." The mischief of such systematic fault-finding whenever
a difficulty arises is that it inhibits, if it does not altogether block
research where it is most needed. So that a budding investigator
is discouraged by his mentors from making every effort to rind
out what the word, as it stands, means. He is fobbed oif with
substitutes the real validity of which is their emanation from the
whim of pundits {v. p. 360).
]T\1 is a homoiogue of both Sc'Scupi and ridvfu. The initial ] is
the MV 1 It drops regularly from the imperative because it is
not an integral letter of the radical, and is alio omitted from the
infinitive flf) (Gn 4. 12) and quite exceptionally from the past
XVIII. COMPARISONS 387
Pinn (IIS 22. 41). The second n in the infinitive is only account-
able by the presence of two 5s in one homologuc, and that of r
and 6 in die other. The elimination of the final ] in DD shows *
that it is merely a terminal letter, but it turns up exceptionally
in die infinitive ]T\T\ (IR 17. 14) and ]rijV7 fib 6. 19).
PHilX is the plural of 7IDH in precisely die same way that the
plural of a neuter noun is formed in Greek; but ill] is a variant
of]!}, the final] turning into 71" as it docs in nilX (Prv 27. 20} ,
the variant of]T"7DX .'lb 15. 11).
The scholars arc uncertain about the derivation of How ^J'[ ■
I diffidently suggest that it is the European Greek rendering
of pDX, just as dpoajitLv is of ]lD~iy. However, the structure
of lir-.K susrtrcsts that sometimes die homolccrv.e of Si'Sumt was
TTiK (with prosthetic X, like its fcllow-homologuc, ^il), ~t
1 - T *
others ]H2 — as DI^ and D-ii are the twin homoiogues of lott^l
— which would explain why die Septuagim give Xdiveip (Esr
8. 17; and Xadwip. To 8. 20) for CnrU and lT:\~U respec-
livclv. It would be rash to dismiss such exceptions as mistakes
or freaks.
ADDarentlv the ancient Hebrews occasiomd'.v dropped the
sound of/, as do the Cockneys and die Americans, e.g. tTclpos
IZm 'Cant 1. 7; and eVcipa/rnDn ;Mai 2. :a . The D a'.so
drops out of nZH/w to form i"uE. Is it possible thai, in die same
wav, n drops out of "pE to form ]72? It might have been ab-
sorbed bv the shcddnh in .-_*. However, nl\2 iias another homo-
logue, <lfj.apfj.tiTj (^fi'poucj (A)) — 17 clfjapur.-r, 'sc Liofpa) destiny.
Hich up among the intriguing texts stands out the first hah of
die verse Ez 20. 9: ~\™nD ]iV 1*?Dp "n^l. To begin with,
the LXX omits it altogether; then, the commentators and lexico-
graphers vie with one another in their guesses as to us precise
meaning. According to some, it refers to a kind of catapult, others
think it refers to a battering-ram. The A.Y. renders : 'And he
shall set engines of war against diy walls' ; whereas the N.E.B. lias :
'He will launch his battering-ram on your walls.' As to the Lexicon,
it states that "T1D means 'stroke' — as die verbal noun of II. PIFIQ
{strike), a weakened variant of "fJIQ 'smite through, wound
severely, shatter* — and **7Dp 'something in front, spec, an
attacking-engine ... Ez 26. 9 V?Dp T ""PUp the stroke of his
3 88 XVIII. COMPARISONS
attacking-engine ... 2. construct Dy _i 7Df> (kobol) 2 K 15. 10,
explained formerly as before the people, i.e. publicly (cL Biblical
Aramaic ^5p. before) ; but the Aram, is surprising, and Dltfl
needed: rd. Dy I 73' , !!l in. IbUam, with LXX of Lucian . . .'
In tliis, as in other difficulties, the resolving efficacy of my
theory is manifest. What is more, besides providing an accurate
explanation of the text in hand, I think it improves our under-
standing of two Greek words, i.e. €u5oAtJ and euSoXos.
^~D is a variant of Hb (Job 21. 24) or its construct, and its
hornologue is /xueAo? [marrow, brain) ; "?3p is the homologue oi
KcdaXr) (head), the Macedonian of which is <t3\-n or ic«/?uAij. Ac-
cordingly, the prophet predicts that Nebuchadnezzar will ram
Tvre's walls so much and with such force thai die head of his
battering-ram will wear out, so that the battering will continue
with the brain or inner part of the head. So the passage would
read: &u>o€i rov rijs KeoaA^r ^.veXov avrov o- aluo-aiais gov. ;Ci.
€fi3oXwv Soots ramming in naval tactics, Diodorus Siculus 13. 10/
Now epfioXq has several meanings, one of them being 'batter-
ing-ram' or 'the head of a battering-ram". It is supposed to derive
from €u3oX\uj ; but in my submission, whatever may be die wore
from which ifi2o\r. is derived in its other meanings, it lias no
etymological link with eu3aAA«u as regards the above meanine.
Similarly, one of the meanings of fufoAo* is "the brazen bea.<.
ram' of a ship. epSoXos, too, is supposed to be derived from
€p3d\?uu ; but here again, I suggest that as far as the above mean-
ing is concerned, its derivation is totally different.
It seems that the Phoenicians used to call the animal-head at
the prow of their ships "72 p or "73p from *«ooAt}] ; but the
sailors probably pronounced the p like X. as it is done to this day
on the south-eastern shores- of the Mediterranean; so that these
two words were oroncunced 72X or 7Zt\ and m72X or ri72X.
In due course, the Greeks borrowed' them, as they did ]12"1i\
inserting a p to facilitate pronunciation. Hence, c^oAos* and
€fj3oX-q. This must have taken place in pre-Homeric times, when
Greek and Phoenician approximated each other even as do
nowadays the Celtic dialects spoken on both sides of the English
Channel. Is it a mere coincidence that Polybius uses the expres-
sion cfi/foAd? BoOvat — for the ramming of one ship by another —
XVIII. COMPARISONS 389
which is practically identical with I^Hp (TID) JIT, die expression
used by Ezckiel for charging a city-wall with a battering-ram?
biipov has several meanings which vary greatly one from die
other; indeed, as much as 'present* docs from 'hand's breadth'.
Yet its resoective homolo^ues arc ^J: and ^_; — the internal a>
changing into <_j, as it does into 2 in H2"!], on account of the
oj in StScu^i. What better proof that these two Arabic words are
oerfect homologies of SJ/oov?
£ L *V — ~X homologizcs with *V, "7HX and "InX widi eft?, "7H
widi €i\~, and HXft widi ^<'a. It seems that the Continental Greeks
used fiia in a specialized way, to mean l one hundred*. This is
slightly corroborated by the fact that in vernacular Arabic jJL,
{hundred) is pronounced like ulij.
T\ZU is not a simple word : it is composed of ei$ 2nd re (and) ;
so thar niTO~^nE?S7 (Ex 26. 7) or ^VV~*r\~V (Nu 29- 20;
means "one-and ten\ as distinct resoectivelv from H~3J *THK (Dt
1. 2} and mt71? HHK 'Jos 15. 51}, the homologue of which is
Z'AcKa. Accordingly, Hir* ^HK (Ez 30. 20) is, bu: "iT'Twi;
'Dt :. ■v is not, a homolos"ue of evSe'x-c to > Eleventh .
The spiritus asper is cialectally replaced by a; but in HilTi i:
is replaced by D, which exchanges dialectically with c. The
same process operates in *7\j, *?Ij?D> fi^?/^ — an ^ nUyFl.
The initial letter in THX!! stands for a-6 — as in flHl/12
(IIS 22. i6;, VaU2 (Job 36. 15), XT} 1 ?! (lb.) — and not for € Vt,
as in rn~2 Ex 9, 3; or for tt, as in pni2 (Ps :o. 1) rrdppap.
Obviously, the expression DXriD VDD in Nu 6. 9 and Jes 29. 5
indicates emphasis by tautology.
ZvBikqs — Note that Arabic has preserved the Arcadian pronun-
ciation in IjJl^> and JjJL^.
The Lexicon states that p^-i means just, righteous', and p~T-£
tightness, righteousness' ; then these meanings are varied, sup-
posedly to suit die context. Thus, p**"T2J in Jes 41. 26 means
* right y correct 1 ] while pUJ in Ps 52. 5 and Prv 16, 13 means
'righiness in speech', in Lev 19. 15 and Dt 1. 16 it conveys
* righteousness i in government 1 .
3QO XVIII. COMPARISONS
The entry s.v. p~\± ends as follows:
* ... 6. righteousness us vindicated, justification in controversy with
enemies and troubles, Ciiivcrcnce, victory, prospcriiy: a, . . . ci. of Cyrus.
^VY? ^N^i?! 'S Is 4!. 2 -[who) in victory calUih him at every slip
(T. K. Cheyne, Isaiah, Paul Haupi's Sacred Books of the O.T. en
whose steps attends victory, so A. Dillmann, B. Duhm?.' As to XTti, [he
comment is characteristic: 4 usu. (malicious' purpose', being akin
to m^S; 'preferably, it should read N'mTX.'
t?€oV — interchanges dialectaliy with Z in 72 '^D s . and is
dropped in 71X, 7^X ? and 7X, where the 7 is terminal — as i; is in
7j'^D). 5 changes into :£ and C7, e.cr. foVco 71T, OtnlZuj \2ZZ\
?rvcu:|-'j, t/€pa—-n . ^ :^, tf:>/i 1 *^, tfL-c:> ui^. 1 in t^Ci anc
atcr; exchanges with - and *\ y e.g. uwici riZ272, oiV"7*X; cr
changes dialectaliy to 7.
The homologue of 72*2) is llfioiQtos* a compound resembling
According to the Lexicon. 7Vj£ means 'rock. chiT; it dcr!\-ci
from Aramaic N7r2 : ::::[ . and has no homonyms. But it shcuii
read r 0S in Ps Si. :;; while it indicates a *!ook-ouf in Nu
23. 9, and a ; i;omc of goats' in IS 24. 3. ^ mm S is fig, of God as
support and defence of his people; ye: the erudite editors do
not seem to find it incongruous that heathen gods should also : .e
referred to as rock in Dt 32. 31 ; 37. 2*2^2; 7*^ ITiiT IV2 "I
■'Jes 26. 4) is rendered by 'for :ti Yah there is a rock of acres' —
instead of 'healer Zeus is the everlasting Gud' — but no explana-
tion is vouchsafed for pia ; n 12T i"TZ Ps c3. 5', except that it is
suggested that mIIT in Jes 26. 4 'mav be a mistake for 122\ ci.
Ps 63, 5'. It is therefore not surprising that ^X*7^ \u 3. 3; is
translated 'my reck is £l" — instead of \my Gc<i is 'H\:o^ or 'Goc<
gv.l — and ^IZ^^VS lb 1. 6; *my rock :s J>7.\;j'ubv\ instead of \mv
God or creator is Zeus'. Lastly, CTTU in Jes 45. 10 are 'idoish
In the N.E.B., however, 71]£ Is rendered by 'rock* throughout
and 122' FT2 is translated in a footnore: *In the Lord is his
name' — instead of 'Flaidv is his name*. Ptuan or Paeon, the
physician of the gods, title of Apollo, Zeus and other gods.
Obviously, v and H interchange, since T\ is a guttural ; and the
first syllable is dropped in IT* (Ex 15. 2) because it includes -.
XVIII. COMPARISONS 39'
Cr. Gn 20. 17 Ex 15. 26 Nu 12. 13 Dt 32. 39, 33. 3 IS 6. 3 IIR
2.21,22,20. 5,8 Jcs6. 10, 19. 22, 30. 26, 57. 18, i9Jcr 3. 22,
17. 14, 30. 17, 33. 6 Ez 47. 8, 9, 11, 13 Hos 6. 1, 7. 1, ir. 3, 14-5
Mai 3. 20 Ps 6. 3, 30. 3, 41. 5, 60. 4, 103. 3, 107. 20, 147. 3, Job
5. 18, HCh 7. 14, 30. 20— in all of which God's healing power
is referred to.
Tncre is an incredible touch of irony compounded with a
comedv of errors about the presumptuous correction of "11 S into
"o: The fruits of mv research constitute an interminable in-
dictment against countless scholars of all nationalities and races
down the azes, who have had as many opportunities of making
my discoveries as it contains valid counts. Yet none seized a single
opportunity. For there exist many, many words in Arabic and
Hebrew— the onlv two so-called Semitic languages I know — not
to sceak of others, which closely resemble their respective Greek
homologies, but their similarity has nevertheless escaped these
eaiaxies of truly learned men. One instance to hand is Tl^Vnp/ot'
Iktjpg*, Latin ctra, for good measure). For "DS in Ps 81. 17 is
wron-!v rendered by -crpa. in the LXX, and wrongly thought to
be "iV '6-6i) by the Lexicon ; while r flS in its turn is wrongly
rendered in the LXX by Krjpiovl [V. p. 363.;
dcoa-tC-t*— I have included XS"1 (IR :8. 30: although it is
in the 73-*2. because the compound ixdepa-evuj, wnich nomo-
loeizes with it, is a strengthened form of depa-evuj.
li. is strongiy corroborative, and has rightly been invoked by
ihc Lexicon and heeded by the N.E.B. {v. p. 344).
When scholars doubt whether Hebrew is really Greek, let them
ponder the homologues ofdcpavevw — that K£"l, its homologue by
dropping the ^-syllable, should happen to convey such varied
meanings as 'to serve the gods, reconcile, treat medically, culti-
vate, mend, or repair' — and consult the Lexicon and the N.E.B.
Let them carefully consider die homologues of other Greek words
dealt with herein, and compare them also with the relevant
entries in the Lexicon and translations in the N.E.B. It would not
be long before they distinguished the genuine from die spurious.
0«a»p«i>— As might be expected, the Lexicon confuses and distorts
the meanings of these different verbs. Thus :
'I. [117] vb. peril, travel, journey . . . ]5?3 I*? 7 ? 5 ? ^?1 Is 57- 9 and
392 XVIII. COMPARISONS
thou (the apostate faction) didst journey to (the god) \hlck with (thine)
oil, i.e. bring, offer it (T. K. Cheync, K. Marti read -30ni ) *
'rnrcn n.f. gift, present (?) (from above root = thing broughw,
offered? very dubious) ; — 'n IS 9. 7 (meaning inferred from context).'
*II. [nw] vb. behold, regard (esp. Jb) ;— Qal Imp/. 3 ms. ™
Je 5. 26 . . . 3. watch stealthily, lie in wait, n^7X TJY*- 1 ?? "!?}? Ho 13. 7
(subj. "*; J. Meinhold, K. Marti fp^X; Greek Version of the LXX,
Syriac Version, Vulgate, J. Wcllhausen, VV. Xowack, al. -JTOX), Je 5. 26
(subj. wicked). — Jb 33. 27 v. T7.'
In my submission, the homologue of *V.~ in Jcs 57. 9 is XP^-
and that of Ti£?K (a noun) in Hos 13. 7 is Aoyo>-; while "1*3"
in Jer 5. 26 is also a noun and a variant of "TOX. On the other
hand, miS?!") is in no way related to T!~; its perfect suffix-prefix
homologue being Socis.
But it is typical of the perverseness of the Lexicon that the
meaning inferred from the context — though questioned by the
Lexicon — should be absolutely correct, whereas the derivation
which sprang from the head of its erudite editors should turn
out to be entirely whimsical. What seems to be equally remark-
able and no less perverse is die fact that — although the context
indicates that "Ti~X in Ps 17. 11 bears one of the meanings of
Adxoi-, i.e. 'the men that form the ambush' ; and cannot possibly
mean 'step', or 'going' — the Lexicon persists, as above (:■. also
pp. 363, 403).
dvpa. — S exchanges ciaiectally with *T and D, and .2. It also
exchanges with -?, e.g. dipa7rvrjjT\\\^y , c?pat'cy/~12~, t?eao^cu;ril*~.
Only by reference to Greek can }jbp be justified as a variant
of £*/:*, for 8 exchanges widi both ^ and p, e.g. Sr.oavplCui:'/±i\
"TiX'mS, 0€pu> ; Tip. Besides, 8 exchanges diaiectaily with x ,
and x exchanges with p. e.g. x«'cu/nXp. Here we meet again with
the Lexicons mania corrigendi, since it states: 'II. [^"?j?J n.[m.]
curtain, hanging ... IK 6. 34b read CV7?-* Furthermore, the
Lexicon has :
'TV?! n.f. . . . door (. . . Assyrian daltu(m) . . . from root bt", As.
edilu, to bolt, bar) . . . partic. doors of house of ^ . . . temple ... so of
Ezek.'s temple, Ez 41. 23, 24 . . . gates of city Dt 3. 5 ... in other
senses (mostly fig.) . . . aperture of womb Jb 3. to.'
XVIII. COMPARISONS 393
*I. "V2"! n.m. (cf. Ar, ^-> io^i, ^J />arr behind) hindmost chamber,
innermost room of the temple of Solomon = tnrrpn U~rp A0/7 of holies,
most hoh place, the place of the ark and the cherubic images, the throne-
room of Yahwch iK 6. 5 . . - Prob. rd. Ta'* 2 K 10. 25 also, for
Massoretic Text "V5? ; so Klostcrmann after LXX of Lucian (P. dc
LaeardcV (It is translated oracle in AV RV after Aquila Symmachus
XpTjuantrrnptoy, Vulgate oraadum, on the incorrect theory that it was
derived from ">?! speak.)*
T^yr] n,f. encampment, battlement {h, idea of surrounding, en-
closure: Svr. . . . sheepfold, c-avX^). . , . I. encampment, csp. of circular
encampment of nomad tribes, mentioned with ~^~ Gn 25. 16; . . .
encampment (poet.) = habitation d> 69. 26 ... 2. in mctaph. "CD '5
Ct 3. Q a battlement of silver . . .* [v. p. 363).
$£pa* — *V\*£ and n^V occur in die same verse, and appear to
refer to the same thing. This is probably because they are the
homolosrues of dajpaKiov which is in the neuter, or because the
former is the homoloeue of ddjpa^ and the latter oi ScjoaKiov.
. w and ] — 10 corroborate each other, just as "V~ and Kj"1^K
corroborate JTTtf and ]Vn~. Corroboration is also ro be found
in the homology D^np/VftfcjpaKta^eVot, cuirassiers 'IS 29. 2); as
distinct from n^3H0 Wpaw orrv/>awo> (Jos 13.3;. I: is interest-
ing to point out in passing that, apart from the prosthetic X, TiE?
and KI^N resemble H1727 and nXJlti (J ob 4 2 - T 3--
Is it not of fundamental significance that besides jVTJ, the
other names given to Mount Hermon by different local inhabi-
tants all maintain die Greek connection? Thus: yi^^iji'Epuaiov,
piCtT 'x'*6v€o$, "l^/xto^co?. Hermes was a favourite gcd with the
Phoenicians, and was titled p^il *TJ2 (Jud 3. 3; ; hence also
™~ IIS n. 11).
The LxxicDn states that P"j2 means 'armour', and :s a parallel
form of p*HC which derives from n~)27 — a root of dubious mean-
ing. mS, however, derives differently, and means 'perhaps
lance, javelin . . . yet the Greek version of the LXX [has] dwpaxa,
the Vulgate thorax, i.e. ]YH?-' No doubt, the learned editors
thought their explanation was an improvement, oblivious of the
fact that H has merely replaced ]— as it does in pTX (Jud
1. 31) .ju», piax (Prv 15. n)/ninx (ib 27. 2o)/^T.
394 XVIII- COMPARISONS
According to the Lexicon, neither TID nor HTD has any
homonym, and both arc derived from
'~PD (. . . cC. Ar. j 1 ^ go or hover about, approach. **+* limit y border \* *
'liO . . . row ... I- row, course of building-stones, in temple and m
Solomon's house 1^6.36,7. 12 ; forming enclosures in corner of cour:
Ez 46. 23a/
*[nyo] nS. encampment, battlement (fi\ idea of rjrrounding t
enclosure; Syriac . . _ sheep/old, oxc^W). ... 3. row of stones, only pi.
r.n^ Ez 46. 23, virtually pi. of mo 1, q.w'
As usual, all this is utterly unrealistic and artificial. Admittedly,
TiB (not HTD) is related to jji, but neither has anything to do
with jU? anywhere, or for diat matter with a course of building-
stones. Fancy such a row forming an enclosure, or suggesting
an encampment, a battlement, or even a sheepfold. This is r.c:
the language of architecture or poetry, but the product of wild,
if not actually sick fantasy. (I 7 , p. 364.)
teadaipej — ^J^ also means 'to circumcise 1 , but the LXX uses
77€piKa9atpu> exclusively in connection with trees (although in the
New Testament xadaipuj is used for 'pruning' — John 15, 2 :
kg: rrepiKadcDLeiTt rnv aKadapaiav airroC" o Kaprrcs cvtzv ":-
err] itrrat vySv drrepiKddapro^ (Lev ig. 23,-
Otherwise rrtpiriuviu is used for 'circumcise', d-xtplru-nrcs icr
'uncircumcised 1 , and dxpoSvaria for 'foreskin'.
The Lexicon renders 711/ by 'count as foreskin, i.e. as u:>
circumcised*, and states of D^riSy /IS? - 'ng- of incapacity :c
socak' (s.v. 7"1U), and 'unskilled in speech' (s.v, HSr). But
I think the homoloeue of 7"1I7 is xelpaj, and that of rp~ll* 'aJ S
is .<ovpd t while that of *7*117 must be c*ovpos\ The key-words
are Kovpd {the! xk:;h is cut ojf 7 cut-ojf end) and its homologuc
-J-i-, because they indicate that K€tp<& (cy/ ojf one's hair) and
dxovpos [unshaven]* — derived from ^oupa, as distinct from dxovpot:
(kouqqs) "lpS7 — have respectively developed in Hebrew the
secondary meanings: 'cut off the prepuce 5 , 'uncircurncised*
h. p. 685).
KeXevd-qTTjs — This word is derived from KtXevOos which is
supposed to be a radical word, but I believe both words to be
XVIII. COMPARISONS 395
cognates of koAglv, iXdeiv, and ^pxcfiat — on the basis that the
spiritus Icnis exchanges with *, as it docs with p in tLuiofiaijlMp ;
while and A dialcctally exchange with x an <4 P respectively. It
is pertinent to note diat, in the vernacular spoken in the terri-
tories bordering the south-eastern Mediterranean, <J is pro-
nounced I ; e.g. JU is pronounced jL(Cf. ^K/^D Gn 30. 40/oAoj.)
The familv of kcvos is one of the most interesting in Gracco-
Hebraic homology, because — inUr alia — it discloses the un-
suspected origin, and provides the characteristic meanings, of
eighteen words, that is, seven nouns, six adjectives, and five
verbs.
Thus, TV7U — as a direct homologue of /cero*— is an adjective
used as a substantive. 'Whether leavened or unleavened bread or
cake, it was so called because of its hollowness. In fact, the hollow
loaf is common in Egypt to this day.
^7^, however, is a verbal adjective, also spelt T17S ; and
7^7-^ DH7 means "hollow bread'. But /*?n is a verbal adjective
used as a substantive, the flute or pipe being a hollowed instru-
ment. This suggests that auAos* was borrowed from 7"7H ; the
fact that irravXea} and 77H (IR i. 40} are homologues neither
strengthens nor weakens the suggestion.
Actually, a reed was called Hip, because of its hollow stem;
just as a pen was called ^JJ, because it was made from a section of
reed, KaAauoy.
As a specialized cavity in the wall of a house, ]17n — like 71n —
has the secondary meaning of window. But the real words for
'window*, though uncommon, are the two homologues of 0upiY,
namely: 11D (IR 7. 4) and "ViS (Gn 6. 16).
Anodier adjective used as substantive is 77H, an empty corpse,
the bodv having been drained of its blood bv starvation or bv the
sword. Strong corroboration for this interpretation is to be found
in the meaning of tKKevujTeoy : 'one must empty, of venesection*.
Primarily, Dlpfr means 'empty space', and hence it has come
to mean * place*. A similar observation may be made about
'room 1 ; it means 'space that is or might be occupied by some-
thing\ and 'part of a house enclosed by walls or partitions, floor,
and ceiling 1 . As a matter of fact, the phrase TH~7 QlpftD (HCh
3. 1) is ambiguous and susceptible of two equally reasonable
396 XVIII. COMPARISONS
interpretation that is: either 'in the room of David 1 , seeing
that Solomon built the Temple instead of his father; or 'in the
place of David 1 , the site chosen by him, (Cf. oik-t^ic)
CIH is the third word in these scries to have acquired a second-*
ary meaning, 'gratis' [Jcs 52. 3). This is quire exceptional; be-
cause the independent acquisition of a secondary meaning by
a Hebrew word, which is not to be found in its Greek homologue,
is very- rare indeed.
7H2 presents a real and insurmountable difficulty. It certainly
means 'defile' in Ez 22, 16, but the ohrase 7" *2 "J/77£ 7N
(Ez 25, 3} closely resembles DiTSHp^ *7nr lb 7. 24; ; arc
the contexts of both these passages reasonably admit of 77m
meaning kwolj, jojAiSooj, or oAAt/^i. icqXtBouj cannot be eliminated
from the competition for homology, on the ground that, since
the shrines of other gods are inherently profane, they cannot he
denied. For the same prophet, addressing the idolatrous kins
of Tyre, says : ^p~"7pE 717711 (lb 28. 18 '., which undoubtedly
means: 'Vou have desecrated your sanctuaries'. The problem is
not eased by the fact that — apart from 77" «- — Wlj, which is
irrelevant — 77" has for homologues compounds cf the three
omer verbs, thus: ciaK€v6aj Ez 28. 9 , Kara<^Xii6tj 'Gn _ig. ±
Lev 21. 12), d-- y 5:-, ^oXXvui (Ps 74. 7"".
7*I!i is also a source oi uncertainty because, while it is no:
possible to reject the meaning traditionally ascribed to it, the
two contexts in which the word occurs make i: eifneuk to accec:
that meaning without reservation. Thus, there may have been
a pipe through which water reached Jerusalem, and which it
was vital for David to seize, in order to comcc; the surrender of
the Jebusite stronghold. On the other hand, one side of the
citadel may have been so inaccessible that :: was felt safe by tec
confident defenders to leave it unguarded ^cf. IIS 5. 6". Hence
the prize promised to the daring warrior who would scale the
escarpment and reach the unguarded spot. Again, the mighty
roar of tempestuous seas suggest the discharge of gigantic pipes.
Similarly, when deep calls to deep the void spaces above resound
with a tumultuous din.
Fortunately, such dilemmas are rare in Graeco-Hebraic homo-
logy. .As a rule, the context is helpful. Thus, it is remarkable
XVIII. COMPARISONS 397
that just as k€v6$ means 'empty', as opposed to TrAe'toy, mOl^ in
Gn 41. 23 should have been contrasted with nK*7Q in the pre-
vious verse — D")3^ being the homologuc of tetvos and X77D that
of -AtW (u. p. 364).
Here arc, for comparison, the relevant entries in the Lexicon,
without comment :
'I. ni] vb. reject, spurn (Arab. t-JJ repelled, to be preferred to As.
zir.u, to be angry ...)... Qa! . . . reject, Israel rejects good Hos 8.3...
dsewh. God rejects people ... La 3. 31 ... altar La 2. 7. Hiph. . . .
'late) reject ( = earlier Qai), Jeroboam rejects the Levites ""7 ]"S
HCh 11. 14; Ahaz the sacred vessels HCh 29. 19; '" rejects Solomon
ICh 28. 9.'
'II. [nil] stink, emit stench (cf. Ar. ™j become rancid, o: oil. etc. . . .) ;
— only Hiph. Pf 3 mpl. r.rin; ^1)^} rivers stink Is 19. 6 . . .'
'I. nVn vb. be weak, sick . . . Pu. Pf. be made weaJ;, 2 ms. ~ ?n
Is I-i. 10.'
4 I. V?n vb. bore, pierce (Ar. Ji perforate, pierce through, transfix,
Eth. . . . (hollow) reed; Aram, ""pq Ao//oty o«/, K"*~~ 5:?«r; . . . adj.
koilau: . . . cave . . - jA«rM, etc } . . . Pi. Pi. pi. . . - T7"r ~'- :: £z 28 " 9
i/i .'A* A2-"!£ 0/" .'/J<r o/iiTJ wounding thee . . . Pu. P.'. -" """- pierces oy tr.e
sword Ez 32. 26 . . . Po'a! ?:. -rVTD? V?nS li 53- -pierced, wounded
because cf our transgressions. 1
'I. '"777; n.m. pierced ... Is 22. 2 . . . pierced, fatally wounded . . . Jc
51. 52 .7. j/ain Xu 19. 18 . . . m ^n La 4. 9; . . .'
■-713 n.f. a kind of cake (prob. as perforated . . .).'
yr?n n.m. . . . and f . . . . window . . . of the gates of Ezek.'s temple
Ez 40. 16, 22, 25, 25, 29, 33, 36, of the temple itself Ez 4:. 16, i5.'
'II. [V"7n] vb. denom. play the pipe.'
'III. [V*?n] vb. pollute, defile, profane; Hiph. also begin (lit. untie,
loosen, open, v. Arab.) (Ar. *~ wntie, undo, become free, lawful, free from
obligation or tie; IV. make lawful; X. esteem lawful or free, profane, de-
secrate, violate; . . .) Niph. . - - Pass., be polluted, defiled, of holy places Ez
7. 24, 25. 3 ... Pi. ■ - - I- defile, pollute: a. sexually, Gn 49. 4 . . .'
'CSn subst., used chiefly in the accus. as adv. (cf. Assyrian anndma, in
vein . . . from ]n, with aff. C,., which is sometimes found in substan-
tives proper, as D^O, and pr. names, but is more partic. used with
substs. applied adverbially, as C$i\ qjfsx, Dan, =pn_ . . . } — lit. out of
favour ; i.e. a. gratis, gratuitously, for nothing ... Gn 29. 1 5 ... Is 52. 3 to be
sold (fig-)/or nought verse 5 ; Ex 2 1 . 2, 1 1 Qjn K^ to go out (from slavery)
398 XVIII. COMPARISONS
freely, for nothing . . . Je 22. 13 . . . h.for no purpose, in vain . . . Ez 6. 10.
c. gratuitously, wiUiout cause, undeservedly, csp. of groundless hostility or
attack IS 19. 5 cm rrnri 1 ? to slay David without cause, 25. 31 ... Ej ij.
*[3?3] vb. hollow out (cf. Assyrian imbubu, flute . . . hence also Ar.
vj^ 1 knots in rttd^part ofrccd between knots, reed: . . .) Qai Pt. pass, 2*21
- . Jc 52. 21 . . .'
'HID vb. turn (. . . Ar. ,^i pass away, banLh . . . Assyrian pdnu* face
...)... Pi. . . . turn away, put out of the way, c. ace. pcrs. Zp 3. 15 . . .
hence make clear, c. ace. ~ m 27j, i.e. clear away ihir.gs scattered abou:,
make orderly . . . Gn 24. 31 ; empty it Lv 14. 30; fig., c. ace. *]~vr
maJ:e clear, free from obstacles, Is 40. 3 . . . Mai 3. 1 ; ace. oir, clear
awa y (ground) before it, Le. to plant it <i So. 10 .[ng. /
l [:iS] vb. dry up, harden (ci\ Aram. X^r.U . . . s:qt:+) ; Qa! A'. >-:,
ipl. rriB35 Gn 41. 23 (Eiohist; of cars of grain/
'TUS n.m. pipe, spout, conduit . . . abs. TUS2 rr ? IIS 5. 3
{i.e., si vera L, of Jerusalem, but very dubious . - / ; p^ 'A*hh suir.x
T"] 12 ? ^ip ^ 42. 8 :he sound of thy -'water-] :?cui: :;g., of sluices cf
heaven opened, cf nz^x, :7s. 1
l=: P-?» C ?7 - - • standing-place, place; . . . narJir^-place ... Ex ^3.
21 . . . 3. place = a. city Gn ! 3. 24, 26 ... D: 2: . :^ ...;'- Xe 2. :j,
passable) place] . . . of places, spots, or: the L»-<:y: leproui ipo: J K
5. : 1 ... 5. a. space, rsonz, Gn 24. 23, 25, 3: ... L 5. cf 23. 3. Je 7.
32, 19. II . . . ; THN 'Z.Z Est 4. 1 4 from another auarter, source. 7 Decu.iar
uses are : a. V '2 ]r: Jud 20. 36 £i;r /'/sr* \ ic:ci ground *.- .'2 . . .'
K€pau€v$ — This is the only instance of two verba! nouns derived
from die same verb, one with the MY 1 and the other without.
A similar phenomenon of utmost philological significance
occurs in Greek, where rSuao? = \-rovL±c<. ;-;5vl:o9 is supposed
to be varia lectio for rcino* In IL 2. 2 and Od. a. ~c; 12 "' T
through false division in the Homeric ;ex:. Moreover, i: is
derived by Aristarchus from nj-SiTtj. But since vdvpot is related
to rjSofxai., is it not possible that the initial ;■ in i-^Sviio-? is the
counterpart of the MY }?
S.v. "1X3, the Lexicon has : 'I. ["ISI] vb. watch, guard, keep . . .
of God Q"|\*n "IJJj Jb 7. 20 (thou) watcher of men (iron.). 1 And
s.v. V. TIS: 'I. "IIS . . . rock, cliff. . . fig. of God (33 t.) as sup-
port and defence of his people . . . " , 32 ; ? 'X 4 73. 26 . . .' The N.E.B.
XVIII. COMPARISONS 399
translates the former phrase: 'thou watcher of the hearts of
men? 1 — explaining in a footnote : 'of the hearts: soSepL; Heb.om*
It renders the latter: 'God is my possession' (r. p. 364).
Kourj — k interchanges with T, as in Kot^/PiPiT, #co/i u^HQT,
KaipoV/jn^T; and with -£, as in ^aya^/pH^, KeAcScaj/7*?:!, k/ojv/
]V!£. Incidentally, note that T and !£ interchange in p^T/pU S, as
do '* and ^ in ^jj//~>j \S rat V- «J (^ ^ ie aspirate of 77) and /x
exchange dialcctally, die "1 is terminal, and 3 and 1; interchange
as gutturals (v. p. 365;.
It is most significant that Latin coma I'from kout.) means, inter
a/w, the wool of sheep : poetical in Cicero, de Xatura Deorum 3. 21. 68.
Kvptaj — mi and <j\^ support each other. As to Kip, Hip and
♦ L*, remember tliat IT and p are interchangeable in G*!77-i and
D"i77p IR 6. 34 {u. p. 4:6",. The latter part of Ps 5. 5 is rendered
in the A.V. thus: 'neither shall evil dwell widi thee 1 ; and in the
N.E.B. 'evil can be no guest of thine* — regardless of the fact that
T!I [to sojourn) is intransitive — unlike its homelcsrue, cZkclj, which
is both transitive and intransitive.
The Lexicon committed a grosser blunder by deriving PP»p
{Dt 23. 11) from r\ mm \p t <vp€CD i and equating it with 'chance,
accident*. In fact, it is the undoubted homoiogue of €Kpoy and
Zxpoot {outflow, issue) , po?] [flowing of sap) and/or poot [flux, dis-
charge of morbid humours ) ; and is akin to mi? 2 {Lev 20, 18},
the homoiogue oi ptuui [humour or discharge from the body, flux,
rheum).
As to rnp?3 (EccI 2. 14*, meaning 'accident, chance, fortune 1 ,
its homoiogue is xupuc [thai which one meets with or flnds n derived
irom KL-pcj, Kvp£Lo. But HHpE (IS 6, 9; has Dcssibly another
homoiogue, XPVh a /^sed in periphrases to express something
strange or extraordinary of its kind); u. p. 365,
A0707 — 17 and jJc corroborate each other, as do IIT7 and
-aj^J, Now Adyoy also means : 'thinking, reasoning, reflection, delibera-
tion. Broadly speaking, this would be consistent with 'study', the
traditional translation of IT17; and fLeXenj, the rendering in die
LXX. However, I have preferred 'talk*, in deference to ^^J ; but
4 oo XVIII. COMPARISONS
since the context is neutral, one would not feci justified in being
dogmatic (a. p. 365}.
*
va £$ — Bearing in mind that a and r interchange dialcctaliy,
mark the complete identity of DV1 with vaio$, and of HTQ with
both vavos and varos. Neidier word is in the plural, the place
referred to being die temple near which Samuel resided (IS 9.
10-19). According to die Lexicon, TiVl is a proper name of place
in Ramah, where prophets lived, and Jill is
'abode of shepherd, or Hocks, poet, habitation; ... 1. 2. abode, c:
sheep 2S 7. 8 ... of people under fig. of sheep Je 23. 3, 49. 20 . . . b.
abode of shepherds Je 33. ia ... a. habitation, usu. of country, or oi
domains in the country- (chiefly poet.), Jb 5. 3, G. 6 . . . of" in Canaan
aS 15.25...'
This confusion is cisnellcd bv reference to the homoiogues 01
1/0.777}, VO.TTOS and t'OUOi [u. pp. S^O - ^-'
vof±6s — It is characteristic of the language that many a Greek
word bears a variety ofmcanings. and icuc$ is such a word ; because
it derives from i'<uu> which means., mainly: distribute, duseli grey,
b-jssess. For the saute reason, the second syllable of rcuc> :s net
a suffix and the u is par: of the radical. Accordingly, i"!Xl\2. ill-.
and ITIO arc not examples of the aufiix-prcRx phenomenon : the
initial 72 is not a prefix but part of the radical. This is confirmee
bv the hornolotr*' j^--Wuoj (allot, beslaiv. vouchsafe), and we are
faced with a metathesis — or tiic change of:- into D. and of /x into 1
a occasionally changes into 2 ; here it changes into 1. Cl.
V2V~r\2 (IIS 1 1. 3; and SJIETrD (ICh3.5\ :]"7i2 (IIR 20. 12'
and "q~na (Jes 39. v ; nl2i\ (IIR 5. 12; is read H32X. It is also
relevant to point out that u and - interchange dialectaliy and :n
Graeco-Hebrew homology, e.g. *T2 Gn 30. 30 '_^-6n jthsr.,
at what time). Indeed, ~D~y in IIR 19. 26 is spelt HETT in
Jes 37. 27 {v. p. 3G6;.
£avd6s — In UDE7K the order of the components off is reversed —
ok instead of ko — and the a changes into ~. 2HT, 27]±, \\2T£,
and , aj homolcgize with the genitive £avdov — the 2 and the
v_j exchanging wid\ v.
Mark the corroborative similarities between 2TM and 2Ti"^,
XVIII. COMPARISONS 401
Din and nn, an and nnn, nnx and rmas.nns and IE-?,
SOT and ]"I3QC7, "120 and T720, "IQO and ^J, H2r! and ^1,
"I327K and ^1, DIX and ^t^l.
ICO and 1*720 homologizc also with r#caua:-5pos, which leads
me to believe that it is a variant of frvdos. This belief is streng-
thened bv the fact that in vernacular Arabic J bcet' is jjJ^-l,
probably on account of its colour.
I think the first S"X in Gn 25. 30 is a noun, homologue of
tieoua tjood) ; and the second is an adjective, a variant of X-Vi
meaning 'red 1 . So thai, literally, Esau begged Jacob to let h;m
taste oHhe red meal lie had cooked. He did not emphasize the
redness of the concoction by repeating the adjective, but mereiy
used an ingratiating pun. The Pi attaches to both n. and adj.
According to the Lexicon, l C\U adj. darkened, dark brown or
black, only of colour cf sheep', is not a cognate of "SH which
derives from 'QDil vb. be or become warm'. Moreover, it states
that "123, a cognate of "1202, means 'bristling, rough;—
'0 pT J e ' o 1 - ?l~crz<::-* locust, perh. with, allusion 10 horn-like
sheaths enclosing wings of t*hc pupa'. As to "i .20, it is l n.m.
blossom of grr.pe \ Tiie suggestion of an 'allusion to horn-
like sheaths enclosing wings of the pupa', perhaps goes slightly
beyond the Lexicon's "usual flights of fancy. Vet it is as nothing
comnared with its treatment of DTK, whereby it perverts the
reading of the text in order to invent a word which it claims to be
akin to an Arabic noun ; with the net result of creating a fantastic
and farcical situation. Here are the relevant extracts from the
two entries concerned :
■--X adi. red . . . cf. ^s subs:, red, redness on garment Is 63. 2 ; ="Xr; =
:h: rid' 'i.iiils Gn 25. 3c, 30, but rd. -">^~ - ■ -'
■ITS r.. r r.:. ■ name of a ccr.cimeni ;Ar. >!-;.. / '>>v G:: 25. 30, 30 '
So at the end of this highly suspect acrobatic operation, we are
presented with an exhausted Esau, just back from die field, not
begging for some of an appetizing, ready meal, but for a condi-
ment ^mentioned twice;*. What is he supposed to do with it?
Add it to food which he would have to prepare? Bunkum 1
Nor has "120 the remotest relation to "1202, the probable
homologue of imoupiov— Dim. of cmoupoj: wooden peg, pin— by
the prefix-suffix metathesis (\/0, tt/2) {v. p. 366}.
4 oa XVIII. COMPARISONS
fypalvm— The 2 in DIP! and DTil exchanges with i, as it
docs in p3"IS7/puaiov and pj^S/^Atos. (F p. 366.)
Mark die similarity between Hli/O, "IS*?, and "InS?, wherein
die sibilants— like die gutturals — interchange. On the other hand,
the similarity between 312? and ,J£J is not obvious, owing to the
intervention of the MV j; cf. Proposition 44, pp. 100-1 .^
According to die Lexicon "1170 means 'storm, rage' and '""i^C
Is 54. 11 storm-tossed (fig. of Jerusalem)'. Moreover, 1L*E means
'bristle, with horror", and "In -17 'be black ... of skin Jb 30. 30'.
£t\ ov — As I sec it, the m^X/f^W, the planting of which was
prohibited, was a sacred tree venerated in its own right. On the
other hand, m^,'^ (IlCh 33. 3]— a variant of which, is
rnritfi? (Jud 10. 6} — was a statue dedicated to and 'or represent-
ing the planet Venus, d rd> Aopooira; [a^rrp], T-.macus Locrus
97a. It was worshipped as ETC^n TC712 Jer 44. 17} and an
associate of *?SJ2, the two essentially Canaanite 'i.e. Phoenician:
deities.
It is most interesting that Hesychius lias -IcK^pd ffc'od? ~ rtl-
Kaaravloiv) and aa K pa Spv* dxaprro^.— boil: of which homolcgize
with n"127X— which might indicate the kind of tree die n~:rX
was.
According to die Lexicon ]7V7$ is 'table; oroperiy . . . st.ir. ct
leather mat spread on ground' from *Ar. -_'_ strip of hide, ii >_
piece of hide stripped of; Aram. !T?~ . . . •— - °jf garment' .
In fact, die homologate of rp~ is creWu, send; while that ef
Aram, nbti and Ar. ^i_: is droar&Uw, dof. V. p. 360.;
oSo'i— The spiritus asper changes diaiectaiiv into c'.^ as c
does into 3\_j and 7 J. rr into p. and mini o- into p "I. It is re-
placed by the spiritus icnis or 2 or T, e.g. o^j. HD'X, o.^.m-'K,
J r r7r7j/nDD" > X J alpecj ^"2, dpacu/TlS. The initial vowel turns into
*• and 1, e.g. op5oj,"iCT l Siop&WlSHN Jes 45. 2, dpdw.MN-il
IIR 11. 1, and the so-called 1p2«7^ 'I which exchanges with die
augment. S changes into S and W, e.g. SMa.'NQX/TINOS/'pXES,
SwafSpW. The terminal 7/J is evident in some homologues.
Lastly, since o turns far more frequently into plllS/ than into
pnn— e.g. the homologues of verbal adjectives — ^IDS?, which
XVIII. COMPARISONS 403
is supposed to be a copyist's error, lias a better claim to regularity
than T2l7 and . \
V ,,L_I requires a special and separate treatment, because it
honioIogi2cs with die Greek word in the genitive — 600O. In it
the f is prosthetic or instead of o, the spiritus asper is replaced
dialectally by ^ and S by J, while- u changes into ^ — as in
Kvdo$;~n2D. \ j is quite different: in it die initial vowel turns
into i 6 into , * — as in Trnddoj/riOD — and the final o- into p
which changes to J, or the J is terminal. We have seen that an
initial o turns into "; there is at least one instance in whicii
an internal o undergoes the same metamorphosis, oAod>/]r"7^
(IR9. 8 IIGh 7.21).
Mark that lTT fi^m [Gn 34. 21) is homologous with both
cvpvdyvia and eupvodeia. CS7UD T2 (Job 8. 4; is corroborated by
'2 ^~i~IE ;'Ps 107. 17V This is yet anotherinstance of interpreting
the Bible by the Bible,
According to the Lexicon, none of die homologues of 606s has
any homonym. Thus :
'["-rx, ^-X] . . . step, going 'cf. Ar./],/, E:h. . - .f:o:s!t'p) only sf.
-rx Jb 23. it Pr 14, 15; ™* ^17-5; *1~^. * 4°- 5^ 75- -; ^"^
ti i • :c V"X a 17. 71. all ocet. & ft?- of mode of life, e:c. f"~xl mi.
Jb 31. 7 step, going, s:irr:c usage, H^N Jb 3-7; "~v? V ! 7- I! -'
•[-!":-,] vb. swell/ ?\ hor.our, adorn (. . . Ar. ;~ be of no ccccur.i;
t - « J
but also/<r3:*j*' {vinum' 5: j-^' injlatus, lumens .Venter V: — Qal . . . Psr-
.':'j;5:V Passive ^~r; Is 63. 1. oh r^nr: Is 45. 2 c<:ss. "^h Greek
Version of the LKX o?v ...}: 1. rurell, only pc pass. pi. Is 45. 2 (si vera
I/- in neuter sense, of h::Is, spelling places, snails of land -'made !eve:
be lore Cvrus .*
T" nTm.l the outside, s:s., erp. in ph, spec, a street, never with
suffix in s?.. with n_ he, rrsrr^ nsn, pi. niirn, ris" ... 2. Of a definite
locality, viz. a. that which is outside the houses of a town, i.e. a street
. Jc 37. 2 1 rrxn y^n the Bakers' street . . .*
4 "P . . . hand. . . . d. special phrases: . . . simply lift (KT2) the hand
[= vz'TVi . . . '-^T 1 XTIclsewh. (of men) in prayers 28. 2 ; cf. 68. 32, and
rnn nV? *"P 77. 3 ... 2. Fig. = strength, power:— CU? s:"T Cm2 n;n xb
Jos 8. 20 fJehovist-Elohist) there was not in them strength tojlee; W?n xV
ETVP *Tn~TiX - 7D <£ 76. 6 no/r* of the men of might have found their hands,
i.e. their powers arc paralyzed in death . . . of dominion of king 2*V7jh
4X>4 XVIII. COMPARISONS
2 rr 2S 8. 3 rd. prob. as synonymous iCh 18. 3 ? it? ^an 1 ? fo
establish his dominion at; ... 3. Fig. = side : a. of way :]*n 12 iS 4. 13
Qr (Kl T i but rd. prob. istr, i;b . . .). b. of gaie~.??:r*0¥3 «S-4-
18 (text dub ). c. of stream or wady pir ?ru T"^ Dt 2. 37. Esp.
dual : d. of land, uyv luqi px Gn 34. 2 1 (Priests' Code or Narrative)
the land is wide of {on) both hands, i.e. in both directions, Ju 18. 10 Is 22.
18 iCh 4. 40 ; of city Ne 7. 4 ; of sea if, 104. 25 ; of streams 2:1; "qi
Is 33. 21 ... e. side — place, properly place at one side *pn? 7|? TCJ}T\ T^.
~:n5? Dt 23. 13; VT~r.SC "~X Jc 6. 3 each (in) his place; so ~X""?r
IT'Vs Nu 2. 17 ... a. "V is used in various special senses: — a. sign,
monument iS 15. 12 28 18. 18 Is 56. 5 Ez 21. 24 . . . b. pari, fractional
part or share: of seed Gn 47. 24 (Jehovist) ; share in King 2S 19. 44 ;
of fighting men 2K 11. 7; of people Nc 11. 1 . . . c. time, repetition
Gn 43. 34 (Jchovist), Dn 1. 20 5. "V with prep "V" ="77".
Crrs Jb 8. 4 and he delivered them into the power of their transgression, gave
them over to it ; . . .'
In my submission the homologue of T in Gn 34. 21 and
Ju 18. 10 is ayvta as '.veil as o'Soy ; in IS 4. 13, 18 IIS 8. 3, 18. 18
Ez 21. 24 ICh 18. 3, it is dyvievz [ therefore ~p is correct'; ir.
Ps 77. 3 ai/yrj; in Jos 8. 20 Ps 76. 6 yvlov; in IS 4. 13 ciVw ; :r.
Gn 43. 34 IIS 19. 44 IIR :i. 7 Ne n. 1 Acyo>. However, V—
the homologue oi rrayU- — which occurs twice in Prv 6. 5, is net
referred to in the Lexicon; but die N.E.B. follows the Septuagir.t
in translating the first by 'toils' (£po ycy*; ; then it unaccountably
proceeds to translate w^p" 1 TQ by 'the grasp of the fowler \
although the LXX consistently renders oc rrcyiSos (ormttir.g
BiKTViorov). [V. pp. 618-19.)
X"p 7 n.[m.] front, east, aforetime; — abs. "p Dt 33. 27 — , -~? 7
Ju 8. 10 ... 1. ioc. 2. front, '?? Is 9. 1 ! from the font 'i.e. East), infrcr.:
(opp. "linKD), 'p; *V.-X 139. 5 behind and before; "^".J* 'p Jb 23. 8
I go forward (opp. "V-HX . b. £<wf: 'p"""-" Gn :o. 30 (J) mount oj the
East; 'p'":? = dwellers in the E., tribes E. or NE. of Canaan G::
29. 1 (E), Ju 6. 3, 33, 7- 12, 3. 10 iK 5. 10 Is 11. 14 Jo 49. 28 Ez 25.
4, 10 Jb 1. 3; ? "TC Nu 23. 7 . . .'p fix Gn 25. 6 (J) . . . > 'p= ™
the E. of Gn 3. 24 ... 2. temp., ancient time, aforetime: a. 'p ^TJO
Dt 33. 15 ancient mts., cf. 'p ^ v. 27, ?-*??- Is 19. M , 'P'X? X"2
i/r 68. 34. b. 'p "3 % ? 44. 2 in ancient d<r;s; cf. 'p "a-?? y>«~ 0/ oW
Is 23. 7 . . .'
D"Tp has three homologues, i.e. gjctiV, Lv. East Gn 3. 24,
XVIII. COMPARISONS 405
12. 8; vaXm: Adv., long ago Dt 33. 27 Jes 23. 7; ZicvBrp:
Scythian Gn 25. 6, 29. 1 Nu 23. 7. (V. p. 367.)
6801k — The rendering here of U70H ]27 by dSoi)? -irpas was
probably a literal translation by the LXX, for in Job 39. 28 the
rendering is ^0^9 [prominence) irirpas. Similarly, FIX is rendered
by oSouV in the LXX, and only in IS '13. 21 ; for in Jes 2. 4 the
reading is dporpov (plough). However, I maintain that the true
homologue of ]c? both in IS 14-4 and in Job 39. 28 is gt6w£, and
that the true homologue of DX is ix^rX^. {V. p. 307.)
The lexicon derives jvl? from ]Vj — 'whet, sharpen' — and states
that ]Iy is its Picl. Accordingly: ^IJ? EFlIZEn Dt 6. 7 ic *
teach the words incisively, Germ, "einscharfen". - . / Further-
more: Tiril? n.f, sharp (cutting) word, taunt; — Dt 28- 37 . . /
In my submission, however, ]E? is not related to JIE7, the
homologue of which is #77^, ddya> 7 drfydvtu. On the other hand,
nrrZ? is the homologue of vpvos, while that of ]V5 is i£vp.v£tu.
_ * >
oAoy — The word rP^H may be analysed with reference to
lis homologous phrase, oAo? ov 7 in two ways: oAor"", ou H7 —
similar ;o V ; and 0A0? 7*7n, ou'il — similar to *X 'Prv 31. 4).
According to the Lexicon, n^ln is a substantive derived from
77H, 'pollute, defile, profane'. It is 'used as exclam. lit. ad
profanuml i.e. far be it Tor {sic) me, thee, etc.)!' This is one of
coundess examples which prove that, without Greek moorings,
biblical commentators are helolesslv cast adrift at the mercv of
i. * *
phonetics, and in constant danger of capsizing.
The Lexicon states that 71X derives from the radical 71X, 7**X —
'he in front of precede 1 — then it goes on: 'I. [71X] m[m.] body,
belly; with suffix G7iX (in contempt) 6 73. 4 (lit. their front,
prominent pcrt)\ It also states elsewhere: 'X*"12 adj. fa: —
ih 73* 4 . . ' According to it, therefore, Ps 73. 4 refers to pot-
bellied men; whereas the A.V. has: 'dieir strength is firm', and
die X.E.B. : 'they are sleek and sound in limb\
In my submission, none of them Is right, and the conflict be-
tween them is largely subjective, ultimately resulting from in-
dividual hunches. The value of my theory is that it reduces
guesswork to a minimum, if it does not altogether eliminate it.
Incidentally, X"H3 is the homologue of f$apv$*
4 o6 XVIII. COMPARISONS
anXov — Mark the close similarity between "Gl and ji, ~IT2
and jc^ 7 H2D and TU^, *?bi? and ^DU- Each member of every
pair corroborates the other. Moreover, die homology- d-A?Vcn
TI^D is corroborated by the associated homologies ^'DJKoupot
and ^ni3/Koup7jr«. Kindred homologies are: diXotjU^OD (Jud
3- 19), oxoAj/n^n? (iis 23. n)/rrn (ib 23, 13), ^>a^xn
(Job K 17). They corroborate each other as presenting together
an impressive catalogue of military formations — similar to other
comprehensive nomenclatures — all consistent with the identitv
of one language with die odicr. (V. pp. 263-.;, 367.;
opdur— The 1 in (T7D) nnX"ll (IIR n. r, like the X in "VX
(Jes 60. 1), replaces the o in opdeu. This is supposed to be a
scribe's lapsus, but is actually an archaic relic of transcendental
significance. Its tell-tale value cannot be exaggerated. It con-
stitutes one of several vestigial links — ]IX*7r (Job 21. 25 is
another — which testify to the identity o[ Hebrew with Greek.
We ought to be most grateful to the successive generations c:
scrupulous scribes who piously preserved *uch priceless philo-
logical relics, instead of presumptuously accusing them -:f
negligence. Cf. nTI2 Jud iS. 30. nw^ aci^j.
oAccu is nearer £ ?7\ than o'pacj, and is relevant to the horr.clcry
opytLoj — This is an example of a verb with the suffix -ccj having
both simple and compound homologues. It is also one of the
words the homologues of which appear to undergo metathesis, bu:
in fact might not. Thus, in the homology ooyi'uu/E?Jn the initial
vowel drops out; whereas in the homology dpy/£a>>HI, :; :s
possible that the spirirus lenis turns into 1 (e.g. yiap lap, 7Y*.-
xdvo$ l Fi\x<ivQ$i V\cG\$'7'X7*) y and the y drops; yet metathesis
cannot be ruled out. opyt^aj = doyaiVej. [I . p. 250.)
The Lexicon states: '[SHJ] vb. drive out, cast out . . . Niph. Pj\
-H13 . . . be driven, tossed, as die Nile Am 8. 8 ; of the sea Is 57. 20/
But 'to drive out* is not the same as 'to drive 1 , neither can it by
any stretch of sane imagination be assimilated to being tossed.
There is a limit to playing about with words, distorting or ex-
tending dieir meanings to accommodate this and that context.
Besides, because two words are spelt the same, it does not neces-
XVIII. COMPARISONS 407
sarily follow that they arc identical in origin or meaning. This
is no less true in Hebrew than it is in English or French. How-
ever, the N.E.B. renders: 'seethe like the Nile', and 'a troubled,
sea', respectively. Naturally, neither the Lexicon nor the N.E.B.
appears to perceive that 2TU in the said texts is a variant of
Efrl, a verb subjected by the Lexicon to similar treatment:
'[trj] vb. be in tumult or commotion (Ar. ^j maJ:e a vehement
noise; Biblical Aramaic, Aramaic OVi . . . be disturbed, in tumult (Tar-
gum Imp. often for ns?, as <i 46. 6, nK7 Is 17. 12 f . ; . . . for ]*.--
ibid.] ; but Syriac usu. perceive ...) ;— Qal Pf. 3 pi- w 2. t '-] why
do the nations throng tumultuous h?*
Here again 'throng' is slipped in by a side wind supposed to
blow from Targum and Aramaic. As to biblical Aramaic wil,
its homologue is crrtpx^, -rid that of ^s~iij Dan 6. 7) «-:-
a—€p\a>, 'hasten .
To continue the series to its perverse end, and show up this
philological fraud :
'[m] n.[m.] throng;— tn? r^ljl ^55. 15 used to walk in the
ihror.s a. "~n 42. 5, also to CTS7X TV-).' And '[~7P] n.f. throng;
. . . J 64. 3 . . .'
So the Lexicon starts with a verb which it says means 'to be :r.
tumult or commotion', and refers in support to similar verbs :r.
kindred languages which convey the concept of vehement noise,
disturbance, and tumult. Then the verb 'to throng' replaces the
verb 'to be in tumult', and the idea of tumult takes an adverbial
function and is tacked on to the new verb :'throng tumul-
tuouslvn, so that it merely indicates the manner of thronging.
Fir.allv, the usurpation is complete : all thought of tumult or
commotion is jettisoned from the mind, in a rebellious cathars:s ;
tir.d the two derivative nouns of different gender emerge as
meaning 'throng'. It simply will not do.
Compare the above travesty of the truth with the truth as it
appears in the light of my theory: opy%ui is a verb with several
meanings and a few homologues, as aforesaid. In one of the
meanings — 'grow angry, be wroth* — one of the homologues is
27T1 ; while in another meaning, 'in a passion', one of the homo-
logues is chil Similarly, x^P^ has several meanings and a
number of homologues. In the meaning 'separate' or 'exclude',
4 o6 XVIII. COMPARISON'S
one of the homologues is ETA (Jon 2. 5). Obviously, this ST
has no etymological connection with the identical word in Isaiah
and Amos. Again, opyf\, a derivative of opyifa, means 'anger,
wrath, passion' ; and has several homologies, one of them bc:hg
E?n which couples with the last meaning. 7vDT\, however, has
no etymological connection with ©1") ; its homologue is ipyaar^-
piov, 'gang'. As to the homology VllTjii-io-epxtv, the first syl-
labic of the simple verb is dropped because it includes the double
consonant cm, whereas x is treated by poets as a double consonant :
one exchanging with I, as in x^p'C"'/^"^ anc * ^Vx^P^} tr - e
other with 27, as in ^'cu (Ep- x €l£xJ » l ater ^-P- X^'"*)/^^ ar,< ^
X/sa^.'^KS. Therefore — without inventing, distorting, or ever, ex-
tending or straining any meaning — these five words are explained
aereeably to their respective contexts, against an unquestionable
Greek background. Incidentally, we learn that worship in the
Temple was — on occasion, at any rate— touched with fervour,
perhaps with Bacchic enthusiasm.
;;")* involves three homonyms in the Lexicon, as follows:
u*
'I. ";") vb. disturb '. . . perh. transp. from Ar. ^; disturb . . .) \—Q:l\
. . . Jb 26. 12 . . . Hiph. denom. from -11 r:zke a tivir.kling . . .'
From this first homonym derives:
; rn n.rn. moment {. . . Targum N>yn £c 9. 12: prob. properly a
rr.scerr.er.t, i.e. tifinkliig, of the eye; cf. rr.orr.ent-an:, i.e. movmentxnz' . . .
r: - ! Nu 16. 21— . . .; Is 54. 7 . . .'
'II. rp, vb. be at rest, repose (prob. = Ar. «- reram, prop, ^.'ltt: :j
rest, after wanderings, etc.; ; — Niph. /ms. 2 fs. je 47. 6 (of sword, be
gathered into thy scabbard, rail "yrjri r<r P 0isr > and bc sliil - Hi F"- a -
trans. £i« r«f to;— Inf. construct Je 31. 2 'rprV ^i?rt I will go to
P :c him (Isr.) r«f, 50. 34 H"™ V"")? ]V?7 i- • • read prob. 'Z. ;
Is 51. j. i**px -'"" VX7 "rstra"! usu. I will cz*asc my judgment
'reiieion) to repose as, etc. (i.e. I will establish it; cf. ="7 42. 4' ; but
metaph. strange . . .'
'ITT *;n vb. harden 'Eth. . . . coagulate, congeal: poss. development
of root £J, v. II. 'I) ;-QaI. pf in Jb 7. 5 CX=H IT* nis my skin
Aanku, and (then) runs again (II. CS3), of the ulcers in elephantiasis.'
To begin with, on whose authority is it stated that «^.j
properly means "return to rest, after wanderings, etc.'? Then,
XVIII. COMPARISONS 409
putting my theory aside, and assuming that metathesis operates
as between UJH and ^j, how far-fetched arc ^j and ^^ and
how utterly misleading die reference to either of them. How docs
yn come to be related to 'twinkle* ? A man must be borne on
a fantastic flight of fancy to suggest that any verb meaning 'to
harden* could have possibly developed from ^, or that judg-
ment' could be stretched to equate 'religion'. Having regard
to the context, he must have been used exclusively to double-
think to imagine that STnn in Jcr 50. 34 means 'to give rest 1 .
Indeed, a metaphor must be extra super-strange if the Lexicon
admits it to be strange — mark you, its own metaphor! In short,
all this is a clownish dream in wild cloud-cuckooland.
Incidentally, the homologue of 171*1 is pdya = 0x1177: the time;
while !7^Hm has two homonyms homologizing with -rapaipvx^'
cool Jes 34. 14; metaph.. console Jer 31. 2 \\); and acrrpd—cu }
o~rpd—cu:jlash y illuminate, lighten Jes 51. 4. The first syllable of
this homology is omitted because it includes the double con-
sonant err, and 7T changes dialectally into y- — e.g. o^o'auu/rttXi,
When no homonyms are suspected, naturally commentators
will confuse diem and attempt to reconcile the meaning of one
homon%Tn with the context of another — a process which usually
involves pathetic mental acrobatics, and is abundantly illus-
trated on practically every oa^e of the Lexicon. The entrv about
l!J"i is no exception.
L -^ root of foil., prob. onomatop. ; . . . prop- more violently as
orig. meaning, but ref to thunderous sound everywhere, exc. Ez 27. 35
where text dub., v. infr. ; cf. Aram. E?*l, "VI ri. thunder, 2?"] vb.
thunder; e<o. Aoh. Ithpa. utter (loud) complaints; . . . n. thunder, . . . vb.
thunder, lament 9 cf New Hebrew -VI Hiph. thunder. Hithp. complain;
£:h. . . . n. thunder, As. rimu, id.; Ar. <*±j vex, dislike, etc.}. 3
b [-V*j] v b. denom. thunder ; — Qal make the sound of thunder , thunder . . .
-"2 VtV^ Ez 27. 35 is dub. : faces tremble (. . . arc convulsed), or M<ry
tremble (cf . . . AV RV cr* troubled) in face, lacks etym. support . . . the
LXX, Syriac Version, C H. Cornill DT3P ^? v Hiph. . . . thunder,
cause thunder . . . PlOJnn IS 1. 6 is appar. Inf. construct suf . . . but
not understood by the LXX and dub.: AV RV to make her fret, cf
Aram, utter (loud) complaints . . . perhaps corrupt H. P. Smith.'
4io XVIII. COMPARISONS
Referring to the interpretation of the phrase in Ez 27. 35,
the Lexicon states that it lacks etymological support. Quite apart
from my theory which renders the whole lexicon obsolete, this
comment can. in mv submission, be reasonably made on many
interpretations put forward by the Lexicon. However, by what
right is the word 'loud* slipped in parenthetically? It props up
the analogy with Aramaic, and is therefore deceptive. Again, the
Lexicon adduces ^j as etymological material helping to under-
stand GS7T. This attempt is worse than useless for two reasons:
firstly, because it is valueless and misleading in this particular
case; secondly, it deceives the student into believing that such
far-fetched evidence is relevant, so that lie mi^ht be tempted to
accept such a perverse process as a valid standard of research.
The irony of it is that here, as often elsewhere, Arabic fails to
come to the assistance of Hebrew, because the Arabic homologue
of the Greek word concerned differs from the Hebrew one. Thus
the Lexicon ignores ju m the Arabic for thunder, presumably be-
cause it includes a consonant which is not found in GUT Vet ju«
is a direct and better homologue of Bpovrv than CLH. In fact.
Arabic can be positively misleading, because ^, has two homo-
logies : Spourduj and Spouecj. Thus, the Lexicon adduces ^.
ihurJir 'said of sky), VIII tremble, quiver\ in the entry s.v. "TV"] ;
hu:^. ' to thunder has no etymological or emotional afnnitv with
j^r "to shudder, shiver', notwithstanding the identity of SDe;!:r.?
between them. Therefore, it is quite wrong to adduce j^* :n its
meaning c to thunder') as having any ailihation with ~I7~1 which
means 'to tremble* exclusively, just as it is absolutely right to
adduce js-j in its meaning 'to shudder'. And what is one to sav
about the perversion of u*ID 1£!>1 into ZJT2D UTt"* ?! \]\ p. 36".
czoi — . J* corroborates "11:2, and the second "1 :n "1~in reoiaces
the terminal a. It cannot be too stronclv emphasized that onlv
Greek accounts for the presence of the second "1, and that "1"1m
is a more complete homologue than TH. The Lexicon states tiia:
Hit is the root of *in, and adds that its meaning is dubious.
TreArrj — The Lexicon wonders whether D"7S? means 'shield*, and
quotes authorities who opine that it means 'quiver' and 'arms,
equipment'. The N.E.B. translates it sometimes by 'shield*
XVIII. COMPARISONS 411
(IIR 1 k to Ez 27. 1 1 Cant 4. 4), at others by 'quiver' (IIS 8- 7
Jer 51, 11 ICh 18. 7), and once by 'buckler* (HCh 23. 9). In
the AA\, however, the rendering is uniformly 'shield', the chal-
lenging phrase D^07^n 1X7D (Jer 51. 11) being translated
'gather the shields', although under no circumstances could the
verb X7Q conceivably mean 'gather*. Such perversion of lan-
guage and violation of reason arc the penalty of misunderstanding
the original text. Obviously, riiey do not help soive the difficulty
oresented bv U^obzn 1X7Q ,D^nn TDm. For it resembles
two other phrases, i.e. - * i.um iDijoN-: , \\ t- \\\/ j-j - '
;Jes 49. 2), and ilTul ^D~X~nX X7E "1SX :'Ps 127/5) ; and
nD2?X (9t)k-q> &VY 7 }) ^ as hitherto been the universally acknow-
ledged word for quiver. Yet this word too presents a similar diffi-
culty in two verses, i.e. Jes 22. 6 and Job 39- 23. The verb X~2 —
which occurs in the former — :s used in connection with r\TS IS 17.
7 ICh 12. 24 (25) I ICh 14-7; while H21 — which occurs in the
latter — seems to surest a shield rather than a Quiver , since it is the
homologue of fip£poj\ citing, clash, ring. In fact, I hold that HSTX
also means 'shield*, it being the homologue of cc-iV; for it seems
that the shield did duty for a quiver also, housir.g arrows on the
inside of it. Jes 49. 2 seems to lend support to this explanation.
T7oAi? — rr exchanges dialectally with {p) 2, >, V; p, <J, and
V; ^; so does $ with [d) i*. — changes into 2, e.g. -a.\ato9;Ti7!2.
-apbiaLo$;'~^)2, rr6a^T:u2. To this day the Sephardim pro-
nounce y ng ; yet it is difficult to assert that - exchanges with S7,
because it is possible that the ~ drops and that 1> exchanges with
the vowel that follows the -. A exchanges diaiecraily with (5) ~T
and V "1 , ; so does a wich 'S'i ±. Moreover, o exchanges in-
directlv with "?], since it exchanges dialectally with h and 6 t and
either of them dialectally changes with x- 'J- - ract > l ^ c second
person suffix 7j stands for ou.) Alternatively, the suffix -1? ex-
changes with H, and this interchanges with ^\ as gutturals. The 2
in 71T7T2, like the j in -u^, is terminal, followed by the
feminine suffix H. Therefore, all the Hebrew and Arabic words
reproduce their common Greek homologue in full — except, per-
haps, TU which possibly drops the tt; but the genuine homo-
logue of "T*S7 and Tp is yfj.
4I3 XVIII. COMPARISONS
It is rather significant that j9/>/a is Thracian for -oA^ ; because,
bearing in mind the consonant/vowel metathesis (pijip), the
identity of fipla with 7\~V2 becomes self-evident. In fact, this «
one of more than one hundred atavistic Greek words that can
only be explained through Hebrew or Arabic. This reflects the
regular intercourse between Asiatic and European Greeks before
and after the destruction of Troy. [V. p. 369.}
pit* — ^jj corroborates 0"1T, as ^5^ does I7~)I and "11-.
1Z, TA, "lHi, and 'T\l exhibit the MV 2— as D~!T docs the
terminal Q, 37 "U the terminal V, and TH the terminal "1. - in
SH:, "712, and IIU; T in D1T and 7U; 37 in =pj7 and *j37"l ;
T in t5^, r- in ^L, ^ in JJ: S j in vjj> tr in <- ,; -~ and lT m ^T-
and "!>:— one and all stand for the sbiritus aster. D in ^117 and
^""l, ^_i in ^s\ and ^J in ^ib, stand for the thematic cu, p
changes dialectally into *? in *733 and *7!2, and into J in <JL_
and _ib. In ^371 and ^j, there is metathesis benveen the
soiritus asoer and p fcf. pronouncing 'where" r.iLin" .
Here are nine Hebrew and eight Arabic verbs, pronounced
more or less differently one from the other, each of which ;s
nevertheless a tested variant of pe'ej. However, since SJ~u :n
Job 30. 27 is in the Plel, its homologue is Kar^ppiw\ fiou: dou:n\
stream, rash down.
This is what the Lexicon says about some of these verbs :
r""U has no homonym and means 'diminish, restrain, withdraw . . .
Pi. Imp/. »nr Jb 36. 27 withdraw = draw up c. ace. EVp^E-pi cf.
A. Dillmann (on other hand, Franz Deiiizsch a ciii drew down, lei
d:wn : :
77: has no homonym and means 'roll, roll away . . . Niph. . - .
ZZZ*2 Z~"2D bv Am v --i It** judgment roll along f:ow down; as L-.e
WCieTS.
7T: means 'flow, trickle, drop, distil (poet." . . . Ar. J> descend
(milk into udder, but also in gen.) . . ./au- } subj. water ... of mts.
(i.e. their torrents) Ju 5. 5/
p p? means 'drip, drop (cf. Ar. <Jji- ladle out water with the hand (as
with ladle), cf. Phoenician nany portico (whence rain drips) . . -
cfl also Ar. ^ upper-room . . .} ;— Qal Imp/. 3 mpL ^0 131V2 VBS Di
XVIII. COMPARISONS 413
33. 28 his heavens drop dew ; fig., of speech, intrans., ^np>V "tCODfpsr 32, 2
Ut my teaching drop like the rain (sec parallel Vnax ^33 V?n).— CL ^V
^n means 'trickle, drip, synon. of 1 ?!], II. r py (cf Ar. ^-j JIozv
(of blood), bleed (of the nose)); Qal Imp/. 3 mpl. *25TV, of clouds
jb 36. 28/
To expose the errors of the Lexicon, it is necessary to appreciate
two opposites:
( 1 ) That there exist two entirely different verbs which are pro-
nounced and spelt identically, that is: U"U, the homologue
of p£oj; and S7~U, the homologue of both alpiuj {take away)
and dyypt£ety (subtract, deduct) — 27*11 being a Continental
variant of alp€tj J and cyypctcu' having been atavistically
borrowed from 1711.
(2) That ^37*1 is not a mere synonym of *772 and ^117, any more
than ]2X727 is a mere rrrcaniTO of ]2Jw. The former three
words are the same verb which happens to be pronounced
and spelt differently, just as the latter two words are the
same adjective which, haooens to be pronounced and spelt
differently.
Once this is appreciated, it is not difficult to realize that *7?]
has nothing to do with J -J, or to recognize the old trick in
operation once more: twisting 'roll away' to mean 'flow down'.
On the contrary, it is difficult to overlook the dragging of J -J
into the explanation, because it means 'descend* exclusively;
so that the example of the milk descending into ike udder is as
misleading as it is selective. Again, faced with the difficulty
cf 'flowing 1 (or is it 'descending;; mountains, the Lexicon ascribes
ihcjloiving 10 their torrents. Yet in thus doing violence to the text,
it unwittingly robs it of the implied wonder; for there is hardly
a miracle in torrents flowing on account of the Lord. Those
responsible for the N.E.B. resolved the difficulty bv altering the
text altogether to read : "Mountains shook in fear before die
Lord/ As a matter of fact, the AA\ had fared much better than
both the Lexicon and the X.E.B. ; for it has: 'The mountains
melted from before the Lord/ It was not a bad guess, but the
merit of Greek is that it dispenses with guessing. (F. p. 369.)
414 XVIII. COMPARISONS
Even if nD"iy were not the homologuc of 6po6os or -podvpov
and tzpqttvXqv — dvpa (Ovpjj) and jtvXtj being the same word, dif-
ferently pronounced and differently applied — die suggestion that
'portico' is called DD"iy, because rain drips from it, is pathetic.
However, to render absurdity even more absurd, we arc referred
to <i^i (uTTtptuov) as meaning 'upper-room', with the implication
that it is so called because rain is liable to leak through its roof!
p7£a — Note that die spiritus aspcr is dJalcctally replaced by £ —
e.g. pooovlfipohov — and that Arabic has preserved the firs: vowel
of the Greek word in its original pronunciation.
The Lexicon states: that in Ex 25. 31 7JT means 'base (loins; cf
candlestick'; that in Ps 80. 12 TSp means 'boughs, branches' —
confusing it with "VSp;o£off, e.g. Job 29. 19; that '^p~~y means
'P.oor', 'floor of temple rK 6. 15 . . . D'H i/p~i7 Am 9. 3 the f.ocr,
bottom of the sec? ; that in Ex 30. 23 and Cant a. 14 r -v\~l means
'chief choicest, best' ; that in Ps n 3. 22 m-D TX~1 means l !oi> c r
(the; corner, i.e. most conspicuous stone 'fig./ ; and, in a separate
entry: 'TOX"1 n.f. top; aopos. 'in T3NH Zc a. - i.e. the tonrr.es:
stone'; that £T£? means *root ... 3. too'., fig. = lowest stratum,
ct mt. Job 28. 9, of sea 36. 30 = bottom text strange and cu::. :
B. Duhm onn ^rx";, with nx in v s ; ; of fee:, *7ri -;■-;■•;• 13.
27, i.e. soles . . . {elsewhere r j3), K. Budde place of trcaciint:,
footholds; B. Duhm {arbitrarily} 'rTf, dele: % 7rV Curxuiiy
enough, the LXX translates H^Xl by <\rpovoula. [ini:eri:zr.;e,
possession, property) — apparently confusing it with !Tr"V -cpc.bcc^
Dc 2. 12) ; and the N.E.B. meekly follows the LXX. V, p. 370.
nX2S (IS 1. 3; may be (or also be" the homologue c:
cerrTot ((Jt'^o^ia:) or ere iacrroV [aeBdCoaa. cj^ust. . f". d. 370.
In contrast with the above simple, clear, direct exposition
involving four homologues — creScw, otSouai, cri}p,a, and avptlcv
— the following fictitious and confused explanations occur in the
Lexicon :
'[X2S] vb. wage war, serve (Sabcan K22 u-cge war ivith, also r~
army, campaign . . . As. sdbu, man, soldier; . . . Ar. uS conceal oneself,
hence lie in wait; this is phonetically suitable, but better in :nng.
would be Ui go or come forth (against one), etc. . . . S. Frankel :j -
XVIII. COMPARISONS 4'5
compare ^f* young man . . . I . urage war, fight, c. *?> against, Xu 31 . 7 . . .
2. serve at sacred lent, Lcvitcs c. ace. X22 Ku 4. 23, 8. 24 (l») ; women
Ex 38. C, 8 (P) IS 2. 22 . . .' (Of. ^7^os).
'X2S n.m. 2 Cli 2O, 9 {Poss. f. "is 40. 2 Dn 8. 12 . . .) army, war,
warfare ... pi. r.lK3S Xu 20. 9 [for 1. 9] + 278 limes; . . . 1. army,
host: a. organized for war ju 8. 6 . . . 'S(n)Vy over the host (as captain)
Xu 10. ii, 15+10 times Xu to (P) . . . b. host (organized body) of
anecls 'd. Luke 2. 13), ~rrr. NHS (>3) all the host of heaven iK 22.
10" • • "~~~ NaS Is 24. 21 host of the high (angel-princes; contrasted
wiih earthly monarchs) . . . c. of sun, moon and stars . . . -NZtS ?-
Xch 9. 6 . CXZ'J Is _:o. 2G ... d. of the entire creation. wXZ'J *?Z
Gn 2. 1. 1. ... 3- service: a. of Lcvitcs in sacred places Xu 4. 3 . . .
i. r.lNSS. in name of" as God of war, prob. rirst in time of warlike
David some connect with sacred ark, but ark older;., explained
Vxi^ .-.'.riss ""Vx r.:xr-j rr.rr IS 17. 45 '" Sebaoth Cod of the battle
array of Israel (the though: of angels and stars as army of God is later ) ;
a. earliest form c. art. : r'.srsr; T-t? '" Am 3. 13, 6. 14, 0. 5 ;'~^X om.
bv error, cf.J. Wellhauscr.. , Hos 12. 6 . . .' (Cf. K=S'<rrpc:-:rf .
So to crown the revealing researches and complete the scho-
larlv speculations to perfection, the inevitable copyist's mis-
take is* discovered: Tl'TS is missing from Am 9. 5. And once
more the errant copyis: emerges as the ignoraiu's scapegoat, the
cover for the fraud and or the palladium of the presumptuous.
oxm-aA^— Note that Jud 5. 14 discloses a common custom
between die Hebrews and the Greeks {cL the Spartan epistle,
pp. 1-2 sup.';.
The v changes into Z, silent "1, and pronounced _». There is at
least one other example of - and *l interchanging: S722~ri2
GL"7XT2 (IIS 11. 3 and bSTWril UTS' 7:2 TCh 3. 5).
Incidentally, note the prenx-sufnx phenomenon at work in
E;T : 7vv*?X" , 217 — "72 £ being the homologue of ya/iTJr^.
In die proverb HlKl "ICH 7HX "33 (Prv 14. 3}, "IDH means
'scourge, whip'. Analogous phrases are: ^HIKi 2 "in (Dt 33. 29),
nntfp era? (jcr 9- 2., n:*~7 cmc? fn ( Ib 9- 7), ^ ^vi
(Jes 1 1 . 4), mn 3in2 'D (lb 49. 2), -D -»0X3 O-nnn (Hos 6.
5 ), nin 3in 03127*71 ;Ps 57- 5). Q™ 1 ? - nn:} llssl ( Ib 6 4- 4),
27m iQD ons; 1 ? mc? (ib 140. 4), *ann p©:? die;'2 (job 5. 21).
4 i6 XVIir. COMPARISON'S
DOE? must be read DDE? for six reasons, that is to say : (i) the
object concerned is to be in 'your side*', and therefore should
naturally be in the plural ; (2) this is immediately followed by
another object in the plural, which is to be stuck in 'your cycr' ;
(3) die expression Q^ran tTUS 1 ?! DD^TSn DOE^I closely
resembles DD'l^n OrriVl U^TJj2 &D&? (Nu 33. 55), where
the object to pierce the sides, as well as that to pierce the eyes,
is in the plural; (4) D closely resembles 72 and D, so that the
final 72 might well be mistaken for DorC written for 72 ; (5) the
omission of plural ** is not fatal to the suggestion — in fact, it is
absent from QP3S71 in Nu 33. 55 ; and (6) die LXX translates
DDE? by i^W? (naih).
The Lexicon lumps up togcdier "C-Z-ckvtcLXti with C2E'
aKr^npov^ and arbitrarily declares that D""!!"!^ (Esdi 4. 11) — the
homologue ofpa^Sos — is an extension of C2!Z7. As usual, when
semantic difficulties arise, blame is almost automatically at-
tached to the dead, defenceless copyists. Thus lTm'/E? is preferred
to D"DD r ^ in IIS 18. 14, under the lame excuse that the LXX
has $(\r) (j3e'Aos, missile, esp. arrow, dart). Needless to add that
D2£7 and DW are differently derived in the Lexicon, and both-
given fanciful origins. As to "IDi"!, it means 'branch or twig,
rod — metaphorically', and is to be compared with \k=L lash
with the tail, move spear up and down, shake, quiver (said of spear},
etc' A more ridiculous comparison can hardly be imagined.
Had the erudite editors pursued their search for die truth., they
*
would have discovered that ,'^-l is 'branch or twig'.
And yet, it is on the false foundation of such pseudo-scholar-
ship, mere semblance of science, diat a sham 'Semitic' folly was
erected. It is on such nonsense that generations of students have
been fed, until they took that folly to be a veritable fortress and
looked upon it with awestruck wonder. Indeed, it is only alter
a great deal of systematic questioning and independent research
that I dared lay siege to it and subjected it to Aryan bombard-
ment. (V. p. 370.)
It is to be observed that D and T) are interchangeable, e.g.
BOH (Jer 49. 24) and nrn (Kos 1 3. 1 ) ; so are X and p, as in 377 S
(IR*6. 34) and B*?p (lb.), rPS (Jes 44. 19) and T\bp (Jer
29.22),^ (Ex 12.8) and" 1 ^ (Ruth 2. 14) orX^p (IS 17. 17),
XVIII. COMPARISONS 417
ynO (Jud 5. 26) and pnD (lb.) ; so arc S and V, as in pT\T
(Ex 3. 6) and pntT (Jcr 33. 26), HSD (Ps 66. 14) and pED
(Pp.' 13. 3); so arc n and 17, as in nbnCJX (Jos 15. 50) and
Ubn27K (IS 30. 28} ; so arc H and p, as in HSD and p2?D (j:^.).
crrrdpay/xa — According to die Lexicon, il")Ti here is 'separation
. . . separate place . . . i.e. yard, or space adjoining temple
on diree sides'. So the meaning shifts from 'separation' to
'separate place', and this in its turn is explained away as 'yard
or space'. It is clear from the homologue that the area located and
measured in die text was covered with a kind of concrete re-
inforced with stone-chippings. It is not the space that was separated
into a kind of yard, so that mU means 'yard'. It means nothing
of the sort. What die text actually tells us is that the area therein
delineated was paved in a certain way, which gave it its name.
1iD means 'corpse, carcass', and derives from '[^S] vb. Pi. be
exhausted, faint'; while p~lD means 'plunder (as snatched away),
Na 3 . i\ [V. p. 371.)
c-apticacj — a and - constitute a double consonant, and behave
as such. Thus, in ct^cLls r »w, > -i and -ul, Z~ Jl stands for bctn
a and - as a digraoh, or for a alone, while - drops out. On tnc
other hand : in ITS, "u, G1D, p"lD, JJ, *I», ° is dropped.
In 1?J, - exchanges dialectally widi 1 — as in yutvla;7\lp — p is
dropped ; at die same time a terminal 1 is added, as in "l^/dp^df ;
then T stands for 00. -r — or the y they conceal, as in ceca/STiI,
ycuwaTj^T/AjjIj ; i6X ^iyc {—y.t, y/£-r-A); caueA^ ;>o/ a /*«*W
«X^v. DID exhibits die terminal Q ; in piD, p changes dialectally
with the concealed radical y, as does J in j^, p being absorbed
by the ,1^. There is a double exchange in ^ : p.' J. and y' P .
IIR 6. 4 tells us that Elisha's disciples were rending die trunks
of trees into planks of wood, to build themselves a shack. Ac-
cording to the Lexicon, the verb ~)U is akin to j\», means 'cut,
divide', and has no homonyms. More particularly, it means
'divide in Ps 136. 13, 'cut down in IIR 6. 4, and "cut off', i.e.
'destroy, exterminate" in Hab 3. 17. Here again, the meaning
alters from 'cutting' to 'cutting down' and 'cutting off', and
this is extended to import 'destruction and extermination'. Per
M31C77 P
4 i8 XVIII. COMPARISONS
contra^ it is typical of Hebrew-Greek homology to provide the
exact meaning and accompanying contextual nuances.
As to ^pD, in the Lexicon it means 'tear, rend, pluck 1 , has no
homonyms, and is akin to l ^Jj^ depasture, said of camel 1 . I can
imagine the fury of my critics had I put forward, as homologue
to ^D, a Greek verb meaning 'depasture'. Their howl would
have reached high heaven and reverberated to the ends of the
world* Aliier, with DID which means 'tear, rend garment*, and
is akin to * A J chop up onions, etc.' ; and p"!D which means 'tear
apart, away', and is akin to ^J split, divide. -T. p. 371/;
ovykXivco — There is complete confirmation of these homologies :
ovy#cWoff = ouyjcAiTTj*, one who lies with one 7^7 Ps 45. 10; com-
panion at table *732£7 Jes 49. 20.
This is a unique set of homologies :
1. Mark the close likeness between 717 ^-C 7317 — remember-
ing that y interchanges with k — and the even closer re-
semblance between 7327 and 7T3>\
2. Because die Hebrew homologies incorporate the preposi-
tion of the compound verb, they 2-cear in the 7L7D arc
7UD as well as in the 7p; cf pp. 240, 646.
3. One who shares one's couch sexually might not share it as
a commensal ; hence the difference in spelling to dis-
tinguish one ac: from the other.
4. Usually, tiiere is a similar inflection of the bodies of the
participants in coitus; but the similar inflection referred
to in Genesis applied to Jacob's arms.
5. Si-, like J3", means 'to dwell 1 ; and both, are the homc-
logues of olk€<ju and osrqviuj) TwC/p being die homologue of
oiioj/xa and CKrivTj^a. At first sight, therefore, one would be
inclined to think — as Arabic scholars do — that ,-J^L. is a
compound of -JC-, with an implied sexual relationship;
just as the verbs 'cohabit' and 'live with* import such a
relationship. Nevertheless, Greek proves that the two Arabic
verbs are of different origin, and that there is no etymo-
logical connection between them.
XVIII. COMPARISONS 4'9
6. Mark that -J"L. is on the scale of JiU, because it is the
homoioguc of a compound Greek verb.
However — against the clearest context of solicited fornication
and shameless prostitution in Jer 3. 2 — the Lexicon states that 72E7
means 'violate, ravish'; yet according to it *7lS? means '(queen-)
consort'. Furthermore, an authority is referred to who opines
that *?2S is a loan-word, and not derived from 72E?. To cap it
all — again, against a context of obvious boor/ and apportioned
plunder — it suggests that *77i7 in Jud 5. 30 might be a mistake
for 7227.
Then occurs the following entry : '[CP^pv] n -pb abstr. be-
reavement, childnessness ; — ^"735/ "^r * s ^-" 2 ° : lc ' sons °f
thee, the bertavetT. For die noun is alleged to be derived from 7Dw
(the homologue of which is xqpzvoj, -pom). True, part of die
context aopears to arTord an excuse for the error, but this error
leads to another which is not warranted in any way. For the
particular identity of those who arc being requested to make
room for the 'sons of thee' is not at all clear; ncr is it possible 10
know or even guess where it is that the place is narrow for iir;
sons. The X.E.B. has: 'The children born in your bereavement
shall vet say in your hearing, "This place is too narrow; make
room for me to live in."' But the plain version runs: 'The sons
of vour commensals shall yet say in your hearing: "This place is
too narrow for me; please move a little that I may sit down.'"
Here is another relevant entry : TI. C?2V] vb. Pi. lay crosswise
(so, and not root I. 7^2, [vb. be prudent] . . . Ar. jSli bind legs
of beast, plait locks of hair) ; — Pf. 3 ms. *™~r.$ 73 v Gn 40.
14 Jehovist; ; W. Gesenius, Thesaurus Linguae Hebraeae, S. R.
Driver, however, pmdintisfcit, from root l."2.' In fact, .kj^Jl Js-?s-.
by , i'u 'I , ~ J=-- savs : J *J\j .... U*y l_J 1 J -^i, jjl jjl . . . J5C:
JUiJU ^Jl •* L-l. *-£- -^ '-±^. o-Li Ut^i. Tlierefore,
it is not a question of merely plaiting, but plaiting in a special
way, consonant with ovyicAtVcu: that is, plaiting two locks of
hair from the front of the head (crosswise) away from the right
and the left.
Now JSli, in so far as it means 'fetter the legs of a beast of
4 20 XVIII. COMPARISONS
burden*, is the homologue of cVcSccu (lpi> Gn 22, 9) ; but the
homonym which means 'plait two locks of hair from the right
and left', is the homologue of axr/KXlvw. These two homon/ms
arc etymologically different, in spite of tiieir phonetic identity;
just as *7pl7 and JSli are etymologically and semanticaily iden-
tical, despite their phonetic dissimilarity. For in *7pl7 the spiritus
lenis has changed into U, and k into p ; whereas in J^Li the
respective replacements are ^ and ±1, while S exchanges dia-
lectally with A, J.
It is because sometimes Arabic and Hebrew homologize with
Greek in different ways, diat phonetic similarity between an
Arabic and a Hebrew word is not a sure guide as regards mean-
ing. For instance, the fact that -U: and POV are phonetically
identical, docs not make it likely that n73 means 'strip', or ^L^
'send away*. Yet phonetic similarity between an Arabic and
a Hebrew word of different meanings is an excellent test as to the
soundness of their homology with a phonetically similar Greek
word which bears die two meanings concerned. For example.
ot/AAuj and n*7E? are ohoneticallv similar, and thev both mean
'send'. This concurrence of phonetics and semantics leads to f J:c
firm belief that these two words are homologues. But the iiz\
that Tt-L: and VO\j or ^Li and H/I? are saeit and pronounced
alike does not indicate that they — two by two — bear similar
meanings or share a common kinship. On die other hand, die
fact that rd-tj T]*?Z\ and ctAAoj are pronounced similarly, plus
the fact that dTroareXXcj and n*7E7 are die respective comDOunds
of arcXXcj and 1T7I7, and bear the same meaning as each other —
i.e. 'send away' — makes it practically certain that the two com-
pound verbs are also homologues. This is confirmed and esta-
blished, beyond a shadow of doubt or flicker of suspicion, by
the additional facts that yjj: means 'strip' and that d7ToariX\cj
means 'doff' as well as 'send away 1 .
Accordingly, we may formulate the rule diat — when an Arabic
homologue of a Greek word happens to be a homophone (or
quasi-homonym) of a Hebrew word which is also a homologue
of the same Greek word, then each of these two co-homologues
XVIII. COMPARISONS 421
acts as a check on and a confirmation of the accuracy of the
homology formed by the other with the said Greek word, e.g.
Two propositions, one particular and the other general, logi-
cally follow :
1. JSC-i is as genuine a homologuc of <nr/K\lvu> as 732? itself.
2. Through Greek and not Arabic is Hebrew correctly inter-
preted, although Arabic may be useful as a test of the
accuracy of certain Graeco-Hebraic homologies [v. p. 371).
(7\'u^ — Contrast die straightforward meanings herein obtained,
and distinct differences clearly defined — bv reference to Greek —
with the babel and fantasy which pervade the Lexicon. According
to it, for instance : n^H means 'divide 1 and is related to ^L^, 'he
fortunate, happy with one's husband or wife, etc., i.e. have a share
in happiness*. This far-fetched comparison is completely out of
place here, but would be ape in relation to % f " 'Job 34. 6) — the
homologuc of which is rv^q z a^ -^ ^ — and which the Lexicon
misinterprets as meaning 'wound'.
C!T^ VijV K7 (Ps 55. 24) means 'shell net halve their da\s,
i.e. cr.]Qv even half of the normal number'. Of course, this is
merely guesswork, and very funny guesswork to boot. Nobody
out of bedlam speaks like that. The N.E.B., however, has: 'thev
shall not live out half their davs\ This is also a oiece of divi-
nation, though not an unreasonable effort. But I suggest the
homologue of Ham in this context is ipTjolCcu, Ar. -,-^^ 1 :'cf.
<ipt8u€cj) ; similar to Vi^n VVIU TDOftl (job 21. 21;, which the
Lexicon renders: 'the number of his months, they have teen cut in Ivuo
'rig. for curiailed)\ but the N.E.B. has: 'if his very- months and
days are numbered?'
TCirC ^\\\V1~1U (Jes 30. 28) means 'shall helve unto the neck =
shall reach to the neck and so divide the man in half. It might
seem incredible, but die erudite editors not only persuaded
themselves of die accuracy of this interpretation, but also appear
to have managed to induce thousands and thousands of other
right-minded men to accept it. The N.E.B. , however, has : 'rising
neck-high*. I suggest the homologue of H^H here is ^kw: reach
a point; lxu>: attain y reach J-r^, J^j — terminal J. (V. p. 371*)
4 22 XVI 1 1. COMPARISONS
ct^oAt) — In these homologucs we have examples of die two con-
sonants ax exchanging as a digraph with S and U, or severally
with and D; also of L/0 exchanging dialcctally with y, wlnle
the a drops out. But since :£ exchanges with \ — as in ^Woi'/rin^
(HCh 35. iDITTTY?* (IIR 2. 2o)jr>riT$ (lb 21. 13)/^^
(IIS 6. 5) — it can cogently be argued that here, too, it ex-
changes with x alone while the a drops out. Alternatively, that it
exchanges with a alone — as in cr^xa/NIli 'Dt 4. 19;, o-q^la X2J£
(Gn 21. 22 Nu 10. 14), cr7ri'<La>/ r pD^ [Jes io. 14':. aorpiLcj rCZ^'S
(rrv 31. 27), cTTucar:^^-^/!/ D^ < v Lz 4. : D ? arrupij-ii^ --^
(Jes 22. 24), ca-aji'/JjjL?. Similarly with w • which also exchanges
with a and x, e.g. ca>fnX27 (Lev 18, 12 Jer 5L 35 Midi 3. 2, 3;.
13 (Prv 3. 8) ; xauaicpw.'CI^ (Nu 1 1. 5), X ow 7yt? (Jes 40. 12 .
Xpdoi/^KS? (Ex 3. 22 Nu 27. 21 IS 22. 15 Ez 2i. 26 ICh 10. 13 .
In considering the imerchangeability of a and ±, one should
remember that between and *£, e.g. ]SD.]D^ (also pro p~±„
v. pp. 35-6), 0717rn (Prv 7. 18 dyXatZcu) and ^717 (IS 2. :\
Similarly, in considering the similarity between n7jJ17 and L^.
one should remember that I£ and r J are interchangeable, e.g.
^l^H (xtotttcj Jos 9. 2: /S Z-£H i'Jes :o. 15 , — ^p IIR 6. .
The ^ substitutes ;<\ as the H does in the homology vc^Atvu.-
n7ri T and as 2 substitutes die spiritus asper in oAo>:7^7^ Ley
5. 15), oAojW7^73 "Jes 2. 18) , and o-W^Z.
rtXt'cn — n*73 has six other homologues, i.e. kXcJuj (Thr 2.
1 1 :, >cAaa; (Jer 14. 6( 3 xAcuj (IS 6. 10), x-tuAiJoj Gn 23. 6,, ;rvpcu.
(Ps 37. 20)3 XP7S& T s 84. 3); tOD has two: x\Wo* (Jer 32- 3
and ko/AJoj (Ps 119. 101} ; H7U has six: dtipcj : Gn :o. 15, 20
IR 18. 42), iXavvtu (Gn 31. io), epx :^: "Ex 2. 23, 12. 38 Jos 1 5.
3\ oAoKaur^aj (Ley 17. 8\ Trvpocu 'Ley 17. 3 Jer 48. 15"., WAAw
Gn 19. 15, 41. 5 : E7S has two homonyms, both adjectives,
namely: o\ot (Gn 33. 18 Dt 25. 15 IR 3. 61) and r^'A^cr
(Am i'. 6).
In the Lexicon none of the three verbs N*72, 71*72, nVU has
any homonyms* For instance, both TSp JV17D (Ruth 2. 23.
TeAcoi) and n^yn HV7D (IlCh 29. 28, ™/>da>) mean 'be complete,
at an end . . . of action or event / with emphasis on time*. Again
7v?D means :
XVIII. COMPARISONS 423
'be complete, at an end, finished, accomplished, spent . , . Qal . . . 2, b
ivasU awaji be exhausted^ fail , , . csp, of eyes exhausted by weeping
La 2, if, strained by looking (fig.) for relief or refreshment, fail,
languish . . . Je 14. 6 (of wild asses); . . . similarly (sq. b) of S£2
exhausted by longing Ps 84. 3,*
Yet H7D in Jer 14. 6 simply means 'enfeeble, with special
reference to eyes (Aristotle, Physiognomonica 808*9), and has
nothing to do with weeping, pining, or languishing, or being
strained in any war. Nor has H7D in Ps 3_l. q anv connection
with exhaustion ; it is the homologuc of ypvZuj which means 'de-
sire, long for, crave*. ( V. p. 372.)
Ti9riy.i has sixteen homologies, namely: 7-£X : "oN, n"Tn,]OD 3
^ •** y ^»-^^ v***^ v?**" -^**^ ^r^iT ™i^^* •^^••^ ** <*•** ****** **«*>«*
hCj, 7uj, WJa, Jwj, r u j. [DJ, Hii, Uiw, - J, ii'*/ ? ^|" : :
]m. Ir is instructive to compare them with each other and to
classify them.
The MY ] features in six, the terminal 7 appears in two, the
terminal I in three, the terminal ft, 17, and "1 once; whereas the
X and Pi are prosthetic. Thai the *7 in *7ul is terminal is clearlv
and conclusively proved by collating the two verges. IIS 24. 12
and ICh 2:. 10. They refer to the same incident, tally in almost
every word, and die former has 7u2 while the latter has m-1
instead. Note that while mTH ends in H and j*2u in j, ^j and
^ have terminal p and . respectively.
^7 7X 2'^T 1 in Jes 44. 19 is exactly the same as 7N _ . . CtT
"27 in IIS 13. 33 — both 2^T and G~" being in the Qal, like
Tr^T in Gn 46. 4 — and the structure of the infinitive is either
- ;- ? iiKC ;- ^ ;orJ j, axe ii 7. 1 he 2 anG Lne terminal £ inter-
change here, as they do in Tyj7 H27 (Gn 2:. 20] and r;w[7 H^7
Jer 4. 29' — rni and I"i^~l being homologies of cdvlj (A):
irjj mT, Hft*) Ex 15. 1,4; draw the bowstring, the bow m"V
IIR 13. 17 rm, nftT Furthermore, the river mentioned in
IIR 5. 12 is spelt niDX, but read HlftX ; and jiCi, thehomologue
of ftcxr^roi', was also known as *5C, (^' et *5^ ma y w ^ll be a
homologue of Boxx^ ** an< 3 a cognomen given to o5l# by its
prc-Islamic critics.)
The first syllable is dropped in all the homologues, except the
424 XVIII. COMPARISONS
last three; and is epenthetic in ]QD — as it is in <p£pftK, and
as fj. is in Tvp.Tra.vov, etc. — to facilitate pronunciation.
6 exchanges three times with D, S, E7, and 1"! ; twice with 57;
and once with "7 and p—cf. OcospVX, flwpafms?, OcatpiutpyD,
dvpa/Twl ; besides exchanges dialectally with r and x — cf.
]1QDQ/]QDQ/^'/xa — and x exchanges dialectally with k.
It is interesting to note in passing that among the Hebrews
mortgage affected movable property, and was in the nature of
a pledge effected by way of deposit — very much like t^otf^/DlIL*
(Dt 24. 10) and pwwrniy (Prv 17! i8) ; p3"lS7 (Gn 38. 17;.
Like the Greeks, they used to give their hand as a pledge, actuallv
using the expression TjDD T)Vpn (Prv 6. 1}, literally: ir&ct:
Xtipa-' Sophocles, however, has : -poodeU x^F" 1 3«f toi- {Philocieles
942). But a most remarkable philological double somersault oc-
curred when the European Greeks adapted to their own pro-
nunciation the .Asiatic Greek ]*n")i? — pronouncing it appapcLv —
which was itself an adaptation to the .Asiatic pronunciation cf
their own word, pvaov. What is more, they proceeded to devcloo
this so-called borrowed word into die verb appcSuivi^rai, when
centuries earlier the Hebrews had turned the begetter of pvatcv —
namely, the verb ipvtn (B)— to 2"1L* (Gn 43. V. Thus, in the
course of numerous generations, the European Greeks could net
recognize their kith and kin, any more than the Hebrews could
their ancestors. Therefore, a protracted mutual disavowal is here-
by turned into immediate mutual recognition; and I call this
'the philological law of return'.
There is not an inkling of die homonvms of die homoloerues cf
rl&npt in the Lexicon, according to which :
mr; means 'stretch out', and is to be cc.-r.pared with 'o-iA uzd.
g-j.-.dc . (In fact, the horr.oiogue of o-Ut> is rWctic:, a 'jossible alterna-
tive.)
(s.v. bzi) l lifi H c. ace. Is 40. 15 (fig. subj. '"■ ; lift over thee (*?y) i.e.
offer 2 S 24. t2, but rd. nspj (as parallel \ Ch 2 : . 10) . . . lift (and ley
upon (by) La 3. 28.'
In Jes 40. 15, the homologue of *?D3 is S/xxru>, besprinkle.
'nC3 vb. stretch out, spread out, extend, incline, bend . . . = offer,
only ^b» Hoi ^X Z^.bv 1 Ch 21. 10 three things do I offer unto thee
(so rd. prob. also parallel 2 S 24. 12, v. *?V1). *
XVIII. COMPARISONS 425
'I. [KTi] vb. lend on interest, or usury, be a creditor (cf. Ar. I—I
postpone, delay; sell on credit; parallel form of I. TVS} ...)... I K8. 31
2 Ch 6. 12 v. Xtn Qal ib (5).'
(s.v. xn) 'ri?N in '2 put on him (require of him) an oath 1 R 8. 3 1 =
1 Ch 6. 22 . . . correct Massorctic Text xri . . . but sense hardly
possible'. This appears in the left-hand column of p. 670, yet in the
right-hand one appears the following: '~bx iz~xrn 1 K 8. 31 and
he shall lift up against him an oath = 2 Ch 6. 22 (Massorctic Text
NTT* . . . but sense difficult ; read rather XTllV. Indeed, a house divided
against itself.
The homologue here is tvxopai, and the passage means : 'and
he shall utter an imprecation against him in prayer to curse
mm .
c r*"7 n,m. garment . . . compare Syriac . . . appearance ; —
construct 7,p rrv Prv 7. ro; fig. C2n '7 ^ 73. 6 (v. II. "--).*
The homologue in Prv 7. 10 is tffjaaa, later Att Brjrra, ff 7 hired
servant-girl] and the expression 8. yvmj 1 mIIT rrV : occurs in Apollo-
nius Rhocius 1. 193.
'II r-.ry] vb. cnveioD oneself . . . <<-? :^ r— "v: 6 73- 5 %,•
tut or.fr themselves (each' a garb of violence. 7
The homologies here are: ^irc^/iVi?, Sl'cj "wi*. q.luc.to$ OGTi ;
and the oassaee reads: 'thev put on a blood-stained coat of
mail'. I 1 ?"/ "SIT is instead of -2117 1DCIT; and 1*7 r jC*v is the
MV of ~u3J, meaning 'put on oneself. [V. p. 372.}
rpoocv — r i"lD has two odier homologies, namely : rpvocpav (Ez
17. q) and rpJ<ios- (Nah 2. 13}. These nouns derive from dpu-rrrai
which has vet anodicr derivative, dpvp.ua, the homologue of "1D1D
■Td.'i. Here we have examples of unsuspected homonyms, and of
words of different derivation hitherto wrongly treated as cognate.
Xc.pc.Gcuj — Whether x a P^ aatn xs cognate with z?rti or not, I
would not know; but I am trying to prove that — far from being
a Semitic loan-word — it is a variant of several Greek words as
pronounced on the Continent in Arabic and Hebrew. In fact,
some of its homologues drop the p } VSTi drops the x, while ^ii*
begins with the MV o — all in accordance with tested rules of
homology. {V. p. 373.)
4 a6 XVIII. COMPARISONS
According to die Lexicon, "P"in in Leviticus and "pin in
Isaiah are the same word, respectively meaning 'mutilated' and
'sharp', and it is so translated in the N.E.B. Similarly, the
Lexicon states that IHp in Jcr 4. 30 and IDp in Gn 37. 29 arc
the same word, respectively meaning l mal:c wide, large, eyes, with
(1) stibium', and 'tear, rend\ The N.E.B. translates the passage in
the former verse: 'make your eyes big with antimony'. S7"lp in
Gn 37. 29 is the homologue of p^w^i; while L*~lp in Jcr 4. 30 is
also the homologue of xpotZw, x/*fjca>, xP t "- vu . ul — '^ e ^"^^ J 0D
3'- io, 39- 3 — since xp ^ means both lie xith and colour, sic:n.
XtJXivos — I think this word was borrowed from "TO, the homo-
logue of o-Xov — as appaBtLv was borrowed from *p-")V (Gn 38.
17;, the homologue of pvaiov. They are both atavisms.
XyXos — To lighten their cargo the crew of Jonah's ship did not
throw overboard die kitchen utensils or the ship carpenter's toois :
but jettisoned the heavy chests packed with commercial goods
and personal effects, which constituted the freight. Similarly, the
"'lZ referred to in Lev 15. 4, 6, 26 was probably a chest. I::
my childhood days, chests containing cloth.es and linen were used
not only as wardrobes, but also as settees in modest Jewish homes
in Jerusalem and Cairo. {V. p. 373-'
Xpdcn — K"lp and 7X3 involve the consonant vowel metathesis
between p and a.
X changes dialectally into "T, e.g. x^-Wos 1 ~77 ; and into 2\ cz.
uirn/S'Sj (Ex 1. 5}. £ also changes into T, e.g. Z^vfliw (Jer
48. 45; ; |X2 (Jos 17. uV3# (ICh 13- o\]t (IS 31. :o\ X p^
also means: "furnish the use oj 2, tiling, i.e. lerj, usu. in a friendly
wav, ScvtlLoj being the word applied to usurers' ; but die homo-
logue for lend is in the TSZTl—TXZTl (Ex 12. 36}. The homo-
loeues o( Bav€i£<jj are: j~i 1 "7 , m7n, Xuj, n~Z, "j~j; cf. tokil,^.
xprjfia — Mark how H, n, and D interchange. The Z in HOD pre-
serves die x, while the p is dropped or absorbed by the 1271*7. On
the other hand, the 7 in 7\72 r 7 and the J in LJ dialectally replace
the p, while die x drops out. The Z in ES3 and "1S3» like the v
in JuUkj — which corroborates 57X3— exchanges with p. These
XVIII. COMPARISONS 427
three homologucs, together with IDE, OOp*?, ^~]pfr and ^L^,
illustrate the prefix-suffix metathctic phenomenon,
KHp/O in Jes 4. 5 means *thc scat of an oracle', from lOp
(TIR 3. io)/x/nJ£aj; the meaning 'convocation, sacred assembly'
— ascribed to it by the Lexicon — is not justified by the context.
Nor is nX'Hp a 'proclamation', but an 'oracular or prophetic
utterance' — <jTi- Lastly, JTIpQ in IS 6. 9 and 20. 26 is generally
accented to mean 'accident, chance', a homologuc of Kvpua,
from Kvpto, Kup^cu/N^p (Ex 1. ioj/mp (Gn 44. iq) ; but it
possibly means *a strange and unusual phenomenon*. ( I". p. 374.'
X^\evaj — Just as H interchanges with x, here and in xp^fiara'
CHm, so does D interchange with the spiritus asper in ^-ap/THH
and cj^/nZ). In fact, most interchanges are reciprocal.
vuYr- — CO and IL-*_ are formed bv droooins the - in 6, while
^17 and Aii are formed by dropping 6 — the second and the
second ^-, as well as the * and o, exchanging with \% e.g.
%'ciJcj 7CZ? ; 73 r r/ l£j', vr£Co^c; TIO- (IIS I.22\ and yipt^'.*
The 2 in wD2 is the MY 2. and it indicates that 6v\^ must he
derived from dji'x^- This is corroborated by the homology
cii-corvvcuat wDjH (Ex ^ i . :7*:. The Lexicon would have us read
lZTCm instead of C^wDj in Ez iq. 20, an emendation which
fails :o clarifv an obscure passage. (V. d. 37-1-;
In short, the Lexicon is typical for its failure to recognize
the existence of innumerable homonyms; its reckless emenda-
tions of the text; its perverse and fantastic exegesis; its false
etvmologies; its distortion of any meaning of any word to
meet the various reouirements — or suooosed reouirements —
of the different contexts. Common words and ordinary passages
excepted, the A.V. and the X.E.B. are equally unreliable,
their pa?es teeming with innumerable errors.
Students of this book will be left in no doubt as to the
urgent need for the present philology of the Bible to be funda-
mentally overhauled and revised, and for a new translation to be
undertaken, in the light of the theory herein expounded. Because
this theory is inherently sound, and because it alone offers the
right methodology whereby to discover the correct interpreta-
tion of biblical words.
428
XIX. CATALOGUE OF GENERAL
HOMOLOGIES
LXIL The following is the last, largest, and most varied of several lists of
explained and text-supported homologies. Taken together \ these lists ajford
boundless opportunities for testing over and over again the validity of each
Proposition^ and for discovering further homologies.
If one reads a random number of these homologies aloud, one
after the other in quick succession, they sound pretty chaotic and
even cacophonous, owing to the frequent change of place by the
Greek suffixes, and the constant interchanges wliich involve
consonants, vowels, and vocalization. Yet when examined
individually, one by one, each homology appears to be covered
by one or more Propositions, which account for almost every
difference that exists between its homologues, and show that
these differences are frequent to the point of regularity. In the
result, it becomes evident that perfect order and euphony reign
throughout, and that one and all these Graeco-Hebraic, Graecc-
Arabic and Graeco-Hebraic-Arabic entities exhibit the whole
kaleidoscope of the philological phenomena herein dealt with —
phonetic, morphological, and semantic — some familiar, others
not so familiar. Thus, there jostle each other prosthesis, aphesis
and aphaeresis, apocope and syncope, rhe cropping of certain
letters from Greek homologues, the addition of terminal letters
to Hebrew homologues, the splitting and joining of words,
consonant-vowel metathesis, change of place by affixes and
change in the order of words, nominative and genitive homo-
logies, single and multiple homologies, ordinary and atavistic
homologies. At one extreme homologues are met with which
sound and look alike, at the other the resemblance between them
is concealed beneath complex and sopiiisticated camouflages.
There lies in between these two groups a vast number of homo-
logies of varying degrees of difference in sound and structure.
The validity of Propositions is tested by subjecting individual
homologies to strict and systematic analysis. For instance, take
a particular homology and find out : whether the meanings of
XIX. CATALOGUE OF GENERAL HOMOLOGIES 429
its constituent homologues arc congenial one with the other and
agreeable to the text or texts referred to ; which letters of the
homologues tally; which interchange, and why; by which points
of vocalization are the vowels replaced, and why; which letters
of the Greek homologue are missing in its Hebrew partner, and
whv: which letter or letters have been added to the latter, and
why; which letter or letters have changed place, and why. This
process has to be pursued relentlessly; nothing must be permitted
to escape notice, nothing must be admitted that is not accounted
for.
For the discovery of new homologues, it is a good exercise to
try and find out the homologues of cognates of the Hebrew word
in hand. Another good exercise is to compile a personal list
of complete homologies. A third is to compile lists of kindred
verbs and their derivatives; for instance, verbs relating to sight,
motion, food, and so on: e.g. HTH, HDU, mX~1, T3, HUE?,
*pv, Tin, D^n, ^sn, rr:vn, pin, n^is, hd???, ninn,
T^/E, lTTT etc. A fourth., to seek corroboration in other homo-
logies, in reduplication or parallelism, in other biblical texts, and
in Greek passages.
The texts referred to in suocort of meanings have been care-
fully selected, not only for their aptness lis a vis the particular
homologies concerned, bu: also in relation to their contexts. It
is in this sphere that die identity of one language with the other
is repeatedly and conclusively proven by single and multiple
homologies, homologies with one or more meanings, with delicate
shades of meaning, or even with opposite meanings. Homonyms
and homophones multiply, while Arabic fellow-homologues often
afford corroborative evidence of great weight and decisive
authority. Sometimes — as with homonyms and such homologies
as ^pn;7r€pu\ca — the context alone decides the meaning, so that
the choice of the appropriate text to match the meaning becomes
of vital importance. On the other hand, when it happens that a
biblical text resembles a Greek passage, there is no difficulty;
the choice is ready-made. Read in context, every other homo-
logy shines with exceptional semantic sparkle, and the cumulative
brilliance is intellectually dazzling. So that as one goes along one
becomes more and more convinced that those who spoke the
language of the Prophets had a good command of the tongue
430 XIX. CATALOGUE OF GENERAL HOMOLOGIES
of Hellas, and a clear perception of its subtleties and expressive
character. One or two examples will suffice.
IK and -nari'ip resemble each other— account being taken T;i
consonant-vowel metathesis, apocope, and the interchange of 2
with 77. These two homologucs share no less than eight meanings.
Greek and Hebrew apart, arc there in mankind any two differa::
languages where such phenomena occur between any word m
one of them and another in the other? ill? sounds uncommonly
like and means precisely the same as oci-yej. D:d Hebrew ov
any chance borrow it from Greek, or vice versa? Again. -1^ —
in view of accountable ciiiTercnccs — resembles v,W— cj and bear;
two of its three meanings. Is this a coincidence? Similarly, vXr
resembles arrdcu, and only through that resemblance :s it poss:b:e
to exolain rationallv the exuression T-£ r Xr. Is not this s:e::>
rxant? Now the verb r IN homoiceizes with —-ecu, and r Xn
with €77i77V€cj. The former expresses two shades of brcatnir.g.
while the latter means two oooosite kinds of breathing. Ir. the
circumstances, Jcs :2. : becomes intelligible. So does anc::;er
verse in Isaiah, 32. 12. thanks to the homolcgy T£C xotttcj. D:
not t;:ese three examples point to the identity c: the two languages
even more emphatically :::an the other :our 1 And these are c::.v
a few reliable witnesses among thousands.
Comparisons ought to be made with the Septuagint. the
Li.xiczn, the A.Y., the X.E.B. and or :hc principal Jewish com-
mentators: V/ Un, p"~"! and X~iiL* ]2X. among other authori-
ties and a verdict reached in respect o: every homology
included in the said lists. Only thus would gradually be un-
veiled the deep mystery which shrouds the biblical vocabulary.
In fact, numerous Hebrew words have mere than one myitery
behind them, and not until they are resolved can oae beg::: t„
understand the Bible. Take. \ov instance, the entry s.ii. "XT.
IXT G-dw. The Greek verb is doubly intriguing. First, it has tw:
entirely different meanings, 'breathe' and 'enjoy'; secondly. :t
has two other meanings: 'draw in, suck in', and 'draw ngnt .
•puli'. How c-duj came to liave tiiese various meanings is no
concern of ours, and the question need not detain us. What
orimarilv concerns us is the mvsterv belund "7S r !XT, because
one does not breathe or suck in shadows. The solution of the
conundrum confirms the soundness of the homology ^XT/a-co,.
and one can at last see clearly the picture over the strange device :
XIX. CATALOGUE OF GENERAL HOMOLOGIES 431
<l ?S nXUT 1 "7DUD', which has for more than two millennia lain
hidden in the obscure cellars of linguistics. It is that of a slave
w } 10 — having worked hard and long out in the open field, probably .
bare-headed, barefoot, and half-clad, exposed to the scorching
summer sun — is now enjoying the shade.
The other mystery touches the relation of ^jXS? to 2XC, two
sli^htiv differently Dronounced words, with two distinct meanings,
vet each identical with a third word, cr-dm — a lot shared by-
many other Arabic and Hebrew words participating in multiple
homologies- At this early stage of the analysis you pause and
ponder whether all the Israelites, everywhere and at all times:
from Moses to the Maccabees, and from Dan to Becrsheba,
invariably pronounced 2KV 2Xw? and r |X^7 ^Kw — in view of the
liability- to confusion of the labial letters 2 and D — or some o:
them, somewhere, sometime, pronounced 2X3^ r jXw? and/or vice
versa. Having posed the question, it matters not what answer, i;
any, vou give to it. Your simply posing it ipso facia qualifies you to
penetrate the biblical palimpsest, i.e. to appreciate that ~1m1 is
7H1 and that both are poos; that n™Q is the same as m7C^ :
and that both are identical with i-txtip-qLLz and unrelated :o
H7T; that jlHV is a variant of jT22D, and tiia: both are vananti
of Jioyo-r's", that n;~^ is a word with two meanings; tna:
there are three kinds of ITT: one like IT~7, the other like *ZZ\
and the third like HITJ, 7™ and is-*.
True it is that in our present state of knowledge we cannot
be sure whether or not ZXt? and ^jXi? were ever confused one
with the other. Yet the possibility of such confusion is not an
idle speculation, in view of the actual confusion of "Vr-r^ US 7. 7
with "?? r ^ ICh 17. 5, ^:j<n Jer 17. 10 Job 5. 27 with ^5?. For
an Ashkenazi would pronounce ^wD r ^ 'lCw\ ^pJ} ^?V, an ^
{non-extant) "Vpnn ^---0 — contracted into ^^H, And that
is oreciselv what the exiles who returned from Babvlon literallv
did fXeh 6. 12). In fact, the homologuc of ~)pn is oxottcuj:
examine consider; inquire, investigate (\V) — and that of "l^PI,
in Xeh 6. 12, is SiaaKorreuj : examine or consider well; inquire,
investigate (W). So that HT'SX], there, is mpilXI — the n/D
being occluded by the w^"7 into the p/D, and the D*7I1 turning
into "HX (cf. Dt 13. 15 as regards 113111). Besides, it is pertinent
432 XIX. CATALOGUE OF GENERAL HOMOLOGIES
to point out two similar homologues of arrdcj, i.e. HnO and ^HD,
which differ respectively from the other two — the being sub-
stituted for the E7, and the n for the X.
A word as to the context of Vi ^KS?^. The homologue of Hip
in the second half of the verse is cither <fA-i'£o> {hope to do or hope
or expect), or cVcAir&u {buoy up with hope), or KareX-i^w {hope or
expect confidently), or cVeArouai {have hopes of). So Job laments his
fate : he has been allotted periods of futility, and apportioned
nights of toil — a life of servitude, alternating between spells of
relief from hard labour and prospects of working for a wage.
Therefore, the Greek explanation fits in beautifully; but the
factor of parallelism has misled commentators to interpret r |X~
as meaning 'aspire'.
I am afraid Greek scholars will not be able to reap a bountiful
harvest from this new branch of Greek literature — certainly not
a harvest comparable to the one gathered by Western Europe
from the rich literature of ancient Greece retrieved from oblivion,
which ushered in the Renaissance — for two reasons : one, the
Bible is a comparatively small book; it includes among its
varied contents no tract on agriculture, astronomy, engineering,
medicine, navigation, or any other art or science. Unfortunate! y
we have no treatise on botany or zoology by King Solomon,
although he is said to have discoursed on plants and animals
(IR 5. 13). Two, the Hebrew language has been drastically
impoverished and largely forgotten, through crushing defeats,
brutal occupations of the Land of Israel, fratricidal internecine
conflicts, wholesale deliberate destruction, captivities, dispersions,
genocidal massacres, expulsions, forcible conversions, violent
suppression, cruel persecution, assimilation :Dan 1. 3}. Neverthe-
less, they will be able to glean one or two ears which escaped the
raiding reapers, and a few berries which eluded the gargantuan
grape-gatherers.
Yet in the light shed by the lists herein compiled, and they
are bv no means exhaustive, the Hebrew dictionaries and the
numerous translations of die Bible will have to be radically revised ;
the bases of Hebrew and Arabic etymology will have to be com-
pletely recast; and the Septuagint itself will be tested and cor-
rected. Moreover, the development of monotheism must now be
studied against an Hellenic background, while it is manifest that
the roots of the belief in Jesus as the Son of God reach far back
XIX. CATALOGUE OF GENERAL HOMOLOGIES 433
to Hebrew-Hellenic antiquity. People might nowadays call their
children Daniel, John, Tom — as they do Dick or Harry — without
reference to any theological concept. Not so in olden times : pmiT,
"ll^mD, iTHS, imD, have distinctly thcistic overtones. The
first is the homologue of-dtoyevrj? {sprung from <W)j the second
homologizes with -afr AiosfOeov (servant or son of Zeus/God),
while the third and fourth do with 77a fs* <dtos\ And it is as well to
remember that TlSrHD was older than Sinai, and that the first
recorded piTiiV and TiTli) were coevals of King David and before
the Temple (cf. Luke 1. 13, 57-63). Clearly, the two verses, Ps82.
6-7. now acauirc a oaioable dimension: there were undoubted!'/
men in Israel who — like the King of Tyre nearby Ez 28. 2, 6, 9; —
believed themselves to be gods, of divine descent, and immortal
(cf. ICh2g. 23). Indeed, monotheism had to fight off the influence
of atheism as well as that of polytheism (Jer 2, 28 Ps 14. 1). As
a matter of historical fact, the hard struggle on its behalf only-
triumphed as late as the advent of the Hasmoncans; but the
harder struggle for the soul — for what lies beyond the daily bread,
for the Kingdom of God, for Jerusalem, for the spiritual heritage
of Israel — went on ,' witness the records of the Xew Testament [.
and continues to our cay among Jews and Chrii:;a:is alike— freeh-
and vigorously, even as Job's high-level debate wit;: his com-
forters was conducted.
.YoU: The following list does not cover pp. 102-6, 1 35—67,
174-284, 631-80. A few words, not included in the book, are
listed for convenience. The letters t and m after a page figure
respectively indicate: text and meaning.
K~ c?*d?: :\ 7X ; e.g. X"r, i.e. *?N "I-*, bur possibly
'1 !
23
-K /IX dyof. (ay a/,- :czJcT y chief Gn 4. 20, 2 1 Xu 3. 24,
3°>35J«9-5>".2:Xeh n-13 ^24,31 ; = £-yo^ 14, 37
„ -a-rnp : father Gn 32. :o IIS 9. 7 ; grandfather Gn 32.
10, 49. 29 IIS 9- 7 HCh 32. 13; esp. as epithet of
Zcusjes 63. 16 Jer 2. 27 Mai 2. 10; respectful mode
of addressing persons older than oneself IS 24. 12
I IR 2. 12, 5. 13, 6. 21 ; mctzph. t father, author Jer
2. 27 Job 38. 28; ^r^iroAceufflS^in^Kjos I 7. I
onr nnp ^ax iCh 2. 50 ms-rra *ax , . . enh-rrz *za
434 XIX. CATALOGUE OF GENERAL HOMOLOGIES
lb 2. 51 ]T3731 - *3N lb 9, 35 ; m p\., forefathers Nu 20.
15 IIR 14, 3 Jes 43. 27, 58. 14 IlCh 28. 1 ; parents
Jcr 7. 18, 13. 14, 31. 29 (28) 14, 69, 73, 99, 122, 326, 330 t
2K ^(iTt? : voice from hcaicn, oracle; of the interpreter of
dreams Gn 45. 8 69
2X ^i/roV : plant, csp. garden plant or tree Job 8. ! 2 Cant
6. u 73, 80
"X ,~\3X €v: well] in Compds., implying abundance^
prosperity, ease (e.g. CSTZX ,Cm2X) 14, 114, 122-3, l2 l
*72X 6Biv<jj, -vvOu>, 6cKujQj } 317-18 tm; "T^X d~o66lycu }
arroifiOtvvduj, Kara6clu> 87, 3 1 8 lm; TUXm J-o-
<*>8tvvQuj } d-o66U+uj 87, 318 tm; "T-X d-ofa'.Uuj
3 I 7 tm ; m?X arro5oA7j 3 I 7 tm ; *72X f 7: Xy acici ^
317 tm; *T?X coc:t{; 317 tm; ]^-X aoa:*:caOi
317 tm, 319; ~IZK 6oLra^u} 7 -Taoj, -ti£<u Prv 3 1. 6
318 tm; "3X oeirdi Dt 26. 5 Job 31. 19, 310 :m;
"3X («Y) dtStor, to cct 49, 318 tm
TiZH ,pi2X ,H72X J^tSTji, Icngthd. poet, form .*u5en **u\- 22, 31 t, 44 ,
68, I2i, 266 tm, 317 t, 31S tm, 3:9, 333-4 t, 387 t f 393 :
E-T2K Tra^o?: :\ TK, flCX Ob 12; cf. Dt 32. 35 Ob 13
Prv I.26, 17. 5. [-X^-, -a,*.", --: ---. c " x .
-V"; — it, a/X, 5 C ? — I 29 t; nZNaiVL^ouct: :•. 7rr; 86:, iiotm
nZX-j ,mxn aya^Tjcrti: dya—cun ajjection CI. cyarrcLj :
rffjir*) Gn 3. 6 Xu 1 :. 4 Ps 119. 20 72, 136 :rr.
^-X rroTTot : exclam, of surprise, anger or pain Prv 2 3. 29 62
C1ZX <*>drvTj: manger, crib Jes I. 3 "3
Ci^l<2 6drvajfjia: = ocr/i'oy, Dim. of dcrv-n, .f^S. Jer
50. 26 60
''ZX /3H apa ye (cja = ^ jc ; y€ is an enclitic Particle,
giving emphasis to the word or words which it
follows.) — <lpc: ir.tcrrog. Panicie, implying anxiety
or impatience ; alone, i: simply marks the question, :he
nature of which is determined bv the context 2" :, 20 : 6*
*^-X t&Tjfios, t<pa£o$: [rpn) one arrived at adolescence (i.e.
the age of 18 years) ; generally, boy, e.g. biczx v cf.
^?*? t?^ 1 ? - youthful prime \ youth Job 9. 26 j 1 27
'N*2X ,]13 7 y -n 2X torjpos *H\iou: originally, a person
who, when about sixteen or eighteen, was attached
or dedicated to the worship of the Sun-god 28 t, 121, 123,
125, 128
XIX. CATALOGUE OF GENERAL HOMOLOGIES 435
mix A7T2X ,:T3N <<^tj ( So? .dios : originally, a young man
dedicated to or a gift from Zeus IR 14. 31 ICh 3. 10
IICU 13. 20 123,336 t
rKTZN dyaGos, ~dov: wdl-born \ brave \ good, capable;
good, in moral sense ICh 8. 1 1 82, 122
bc^X tempos Oeov: originally, prayed for, or appren-
ticed in the worship of God IIS 3/4; v. VfcTIX 122
7p?r-X Z6t}2o<; Mo\ax- originally, a follower or gift of
" Moioc'h Gn 20. 2; c. bx'ZX 128
Cyrix cJvoo?: well-disposed, kindly . friendly Jud 4. 6 123
"V-X <Ly6i: v. 2X IS 21. G Ps 63. 31 [a play on words:
TZX.ayos/^ou>, "?YJ 'udaxo>/ox^ of ] ^ ' nv l - l D 37°~9
au3joroy: poet. Adj. immortal, divine Ps 132. 2, 5 37, 39, 108
BoC-i
j.o. 662 tm
40
:— o? : y. C^C Jud 5. 22 Jer 47. 3
-.*zx Jiporo? = appporos, sup. Gn 49. 24 Jes 1. 24 37, 39, 100
"V^IX itoutpos : generous [cf. HTi.ri] ; eiVajpr;- : av.;-
.-rrfii/rf [cf. TS7 ,pr] ; tvrrovs : feet of foot [cf. ~*~X]
ICh 2. 28 :2 -i
*T"ZX ,t:S €(."6^009 -.generous IS 26. 6 IIS 10. 10 : li-rzot
1 ' - - -- *"i"i v
-r • ' /J:
60
"ir.*;x tttoroj: *arv .'0 Aw: IS 22. CO
"|2X" Ka-voopat: Pasi., to he turned into sn:o-:e, onrr.i :o
ashes }cs 9-17 °°
pZX ^caTri-o^: 5/?;o>:^ Jes 5. 24 [corroborates Karri-coiizi} 6o : 77
np2K Karrvtaua: incense Cant 3. 6 [corroborates p-X]
j-X AuT-/£: Dim. of Aoq» (poet. Xoun, j/o/.\r:, generally,
n 29. 2; €WTJ 30j *y-T l -"
}r>2 ]IX .Vayi^rtf At(?oj ? ^ [prefix-suffix metathesis in
order of words, :\ n^rx] : /A* rca*/*.' Jos 15. 6 301 inn
-1ZX ,rn=X a3apral 7 rrripov, rrr€ P v^ 5 6 > 94 — *
enrx ,Srri2X cupvpa, later -p*/ia : (^picrica*) invention,
discover/, thing discovered not by chance but by though! ;
that which is found unexpectedly [much like "Eppatov
(prop, gift of Hermes, i.e. unexpected piece of good luck,
windfall, treasure trove irrn)] ; foundling Gn 17. 5 121
Tjn^X €L*Acr/(a>; praise, honour ; bless, praise a god;
436 XIX, CATALOGUE OF GENERAL HOMOLOGIES
TTpccKwdoj : make obeisance to the gods or their
images; esp. of the Oriental fashion of prostratmg
oneself before kings and superiors Gn 41. 43 A i 16
D^aK €uy<LWos: very calm IIS 18. 18 123
1UX ayi/prr;* 127 tm
mUK ,mi apyvpis : = SpaxM 7 ? (drachma, worth six obols,
p:m) Ex 30, 13 IS 2. 36 Esr 2. 6g 63, 81, 92
blH o^Ao* : generally, maxr, multitude ; i\ ^23? Job 38. 28 ;
D^?JX dyopaiV Jes 15. 8 93
]biX axot^oj: rush^ reed, rushbed; land measure J c$ 58. 5
Job 40. 26; v. TZp 77
]3X ayy€u>y: vessel ; jar or irar* for water Ex 24, 6 Cant
7-3 3 3
rpX ayaflo*: 0. 2Tw^X Ez 12. 14; tqttos, ov: place, region
lb 38. 6 64
i:x dy^tpuj: gather 1 assemble] of things, co/fcc/, jja^ir
Prv 6. 8 43. I2 7> 3- 6
^O^IX yvprov [an atavism] : = <ikv6ov (,CT3 , r jC ,*?DD
rnSO .^IX ,JVm£3 .rnES) : n*/>; KpaT-jp: (Kcpdyi-vpt)
mixing vessel, esp. bowl, in which wine was mixed with
water, bowl of wine to
^niX x€Lpa7r\T}d-ns : filing the hand, handful Ex 2 1. i3 57, 56, 6c
mix ypa6-q : r. p. 113 CO
::k ,iin ,-nn 27 t, 30 t, 42 t; nx ,xns 28 t
trnnx ayo/xu* 355 l ~> 377
S*HX ,211k fayflos -.fellow, of various shades, freq. with
a tinge of red; in Ep, mostly used of fair, golden
hair j of complexion ; after Horn, of all kinds of
objects, of gold Xu 19. 2 IIR 3. 22 Zach 1. 8 Cant
5. 10; cf. Gn 25. 25; v. 2HT .772U 56, 67, 93, 310
P"TX ASujvis : Adonis [possibly an atavism, the horr.o-
loguc of 171^09] 3 ! ^ 461 IC;I > 33*-3 : -
}i Svvaros: (Swc^a;) strong, mighty , powerful , influential ;
oc Sward, the chief men of rank and influence (Q*mX IR
22. 17); Swicrrrp: lord, master y ruler, of Zeus;
/leSco;^: (ji<Boj) guardian, ruler, always of Zeus;
generally, ruler frix Gn 15.2) Gn42-3o, 33 Ex 23.
17 Dt io, 17 Jos 3. 1 1 Mai 1. 8, 3, 1 Ps 1 14- 7;
Trdaras (ndoftat) : owner Gn 39. 20 IR 1 6. 24 86 t, 326, 330 t
XIX. CATALOGUE OF GENERAL HOMOLOGIES 437
rVIlK 5«x o€, Sid ravra, Sid. rotho 169 tm
f"TX totc, To*ca: fl/ tfw' lime, then Dan 2. 15, 17 64
~nx ,*YHK ,m*7X ,~n oSopo?: skin; S^poy: ;im, A«fc;
Seppir : skin ; Sopa (A) : skin when taken off, hide Jud 5.
25IR19. 19 Jon 3. 6Micha.8Zach 13. 4 Esth 1.6 15, 66, 8i,
100, 326
"}3T7 mix Sopd aaru'pou : the J*in of a Itffc 15 t, 57
"TIN i^p, d^Spo? 8 2 . 28 5"7 tm
]X3H n-'TX atywf anjp : Virgil's vir gregis 82, 285-7 tm
D1X cvTj'p, aiOpoV 63, 67, 76 t, 82, 285-7 tm, 289 t
E1X ,Pi21X yij Gn 2. 9, 4. 2, 8. 1 3, 28. 15, 47. 20 Jcs
14. 2, 32. 13 Ez 11. 17 Am 7. 17 Prv 30. 14 92, 290 tm
C^X t*S«cma; favflor 3 IQ J » 4 ot ^
pX £*3coo*: bottom, foundation, base of anything Ex 26.
19 Job 38. 6 Cant 5. 15 49
TTX r,ldcos, adeo?: unmarried youth [= HSutvis] 128
u*P~ ,P"PX ^cSeos- ^toy: originally, an acolyte a: the
temple of Zeus, or his gift IR 1. 5, 8 128
X^T^- <£"3p«S" SiK-acrra; -Jurors, gentlemen 0/ the jury 58, 82 , 286-7 tm
PI*!? -P--P11 Zpa-XH-l '■ : '- 71 * 1 ' UK £sr '■ 6 9> 8 " 2 7 ^O, 69. 7 8 > IO °
— n ,m iX " / "
2TTTX ,-*>" ,i11TX ,2M1T ^eip : hand and arm, am Jcs 52.
10 Job 22. 8-9, 31.22 Dan2.32Esr4. 23IICI132.8 30 t, 46,.
47, 66, 60, 99, 169 tm, 258 tm
"in-rx o W Aov 3 J 5 trn
ZmX cycTra^cu, Ep. and Lyr. for dyairduj : jAotr objection,
generally, for* ; drri«; seldom of sexual love, for
cpdut (but a. iratpas to be fond of them IR 1 1. 1-2)
Gn 34- 3, 37. 3 44, 49. 9 r > IOO > Io8 = 3- 6 > 33=. 334 <> 3 Sl
nznx ayasTj : /aw Cant 3. 10 73» 334 ' L
2'PX iyc^TjTos- 91, 102 tm, 107-8, 327
-yX~ dycmj/ia : darling, of a person ; generally, a>/i£rt.'
Jcr 30. 14 Ez 16. 33 Hos 2. 7, 14 69
Vnx avAiJ : opencourt before the house, courtyard Ps 1 32. 3 ;
generally, <rourr, As// Ps 132. 3 ; court of temple IR 2.
2Q, 30 Ps 15. 1 ; any dwelling, abode, chamber Jos 22. 8
IR 12. 16 30 t
ouAij: toi* or place for passing the night in Gn 12. 8
Dt 1. 27 Jer 6. 3, 35. 7 [cf. auAtgo/uu: (avAiJ) lodge,
pass the night Vnx Jes 13. 20; v. ]V?] 3° l
438 XIX. CATALOCUE OF GENERAL HOMOLOGIES
*7nx <f>GXov: race y tribe, clan (pi.) Jud 6. 5 Ps 78. 67 66, 73
*X ov : the negative of fact or statement ; used sometimes
with the ellipsis of a definite verb ; not (W) Prv 31.4 30, 66, 334 t
:nK fans: v. 2X Dt 18- 11 Jcs 29. 4 69, 291 t
TX~*X ,TX~*0 teal tot* ; eren then or (at the beginning of
a clause) and then Lev 26. 41 Jos 1. 8 IIS 19. 7 64
"PX TTvpoaXovj -6avov: small wood for burning Jcs 7. 4
Am 4- i r 62
™X c5oj, oToj: cf. eye —a a* 0-1 *::;
^X .TK ,7*X otj : dat. pL or^o-i ; Lat orw ; sherp, both of
the ram and the ewe Ex 29. 22 31 t. 37, 39, 3:^ :
"7^ 70/UaKi? : perchance Gn 16. 2, 32, 21 G:
C7*X 0A09: whole 1 i.e. jq/i and sound Ps 73. 4 49, 67
=^X ,C7X fl j ( u rai. IR 6. 3, 1. 6-8 Ez 8. 16, ^o. 7. -i3
IlCh 29. 17 6-
-7 : K dXV Jf : (£Uc*7-X, flu/; ow/p 1 ?, then, therefore)
concessive, at all events Job 13. 3; but then lb 13. 4,
however lb 2. 5 J2~
"-_X <pavAo-rnj: meanness, poorness, badness Prv 18. 13,
19. 3; ^*S ccivAof : ineffectual, bad Jcs :o. 1 : 65. .1:5 ;
I .N .. . -X { i . 1 r K / • cvraitt? : power, mignt ; m ncm. crsn, c:
bodily strength Gn 49. 3 Jes 40. 29 Job o. 26; r. *^-n 5:.
:) c^StV : pangs cr threes of birth ; ^lX"p d ^cf tioiVLj:'
, ,% ^X) Trdro? ;/[-] [sufnx-prefix metathesis], of a
child (literally, my stress of pangs of childbirth'
Gn 35. 18 Dt 26. 14 Hos 9. 4 57, 62, 20:
2 % 2X do Ji-tj, £hv\Tj : pain of body ; pain of mind ; £nV;\ distress
'pi.) ; = <T;*3ta 59, 290 ::r.
]*X ,j"X ,]X Hpucjv Gn 41. 45, 50; f. p-X 124 c. 312 :
? , cittj, auarc ^--]' - ''ccwj reckless guilt or j:;. X 1 - 23. 21
Ps 55 . m ' J 4 :
?£*X ,T2 £696$ boiler; 1666? ^pvcos refined gold *2 -" ;
TSiX^ # TC*2 crrec^o* : boiled down ; a. i'vol-coV' renned
^WTS13 ("7' [72*X2, possibly 'from 'Eo^ac^'] 1 16-17 tm ? 334
*V2*X aTTupoj : uncooked ; a, xpvolov {unsmelied piece of
gold) unsmelted y opp. a-rr^iflo?; a. xP vo ^i of nuggets,
or gold-dust TCK C"D 116-17 tm
]2^X KarrdyTj, arra^ : chariot Ex 1 4. 25 Xah 3. 2 [calling
the part for the whole] 60
p-X rax t£oj : mdt* swift; 0oa£cu : move quickly t rush, dart
Prv 19, 2, 28- 20, 29. 20 51, 63
XIX. CATALOGUE OF GENERAL HOMOLOGIES 439
tw 4^\ ~nx opduj : v. ran 101, 337 tm, 406 t
~TXH avarrvpit,^ ; tKTrvpotvut : kindle Jcs 27. ! I Mai i . 10
Ps 18. 29 5 6 - 6 -
-nx ,iix ,rmx ,"nxa ,rmxa ^'o?, 4>ws 47, 65, 101 , 290, 337-8 tm
— HX ,~nx ,"~nx . — IN ,-"~lK f rpTjf : Lacedemonian youth
who had completed his twentieth year (cf. Xu 14.
29,26-4) " 127
"VX -/= : land, country; city; estate, farm Gn 1 1. 28; cf. "T37 68, 290 tm
5> -C-pifre Ez 5. 2 62
rrrx .rmx .mx ipihpa, i*&pa : Jta6k IR 5. 6 ICh 32.
28 IlCh 9. 25 76
nix .mix ,vnix Ji6> eiV^v Ex 31. 2 IIS 1 1. 3. 8 123
Vititk .Vx*nx eipyjv Qiou Esr 8. 1 6 ICh 6. 9 122, 125. 128
(*"i*N) mx o/m'w: r. nxi
CHiX .Moat : ,4p<£ personified as the goddess of destruc-
tion and revenge ("X Zach 5. 3) ; the 'Epu-vcs
(avenging deities} say that ApaC is their own r.nrr.e
Ex 28. 30 Xu 27. 21 Dt 33. 8 Esr 2. 63 121
"",T*.X a-€v8vvuj : make slrcight, restore ; guide aright, direct,
gorerr., rule; x-cropt'ocj : metaph., keep s-rzi?k:. set
cright Jcs 45. 2 3: t
vx ,:x 'T"X .rs\ «W, rdre: ifore Ps qo. ::. 12.1. ^.
126. 2" loxvs: might, power, vigour Ps 70. 3 24 t, 28 t. 64
I"X Ccctu-xos: hyssop Ex 12. 22 Xu 19. iS IR 5. 13 Ps
51.9 4 6 , 49
JIX ovs-, tiros': *ar Dt 5. 1 ; from resemblance :o ^: «r,
Afijii/tf Prv 20. 12 257 tm
-nx ,-*nx -qt8<os: u. - ~K; e.g. rrnx 122-3, 128
nx ,r*nx Kraat^: ta&r Gn 24. 29; .rfjvr lb 24. 5o 23:,
87 :, 299, 333 t ; 384
T"X ci-np, avSpos 285 tm; HX ,*fHX ,711 os\ «ij 1 3, 38,
44, 75 t, 1 16, 169, 264, 290 tm, 361 tm, 389
^ZTS "7HX tv&cxa: eleven Dl I. 2; ff. 1W *"-* 38Q t
1HX (ryoivof : w. ]a:X Gn 41. 2 Job 8. 1 1 77
T~X « X a», oxc'0tu : AoW, holdfast IR 1.51 Cant 3. 4 Esth
1 . 6 ; of a woman in travail Jcs 1 3. 8, 2 1 . 3 ; of arms
and clothes, bear, wear I ICh 25. 5 ; hold or keep in a
certain direction Job 17. 9, 23. 11; extend, reach to
IR 6. 6 ; stay, keep back, check, stop Neh 7. 3 53
440 XIX. CATALOGUE OF GENERAL HOMOLOGIES
rnnx ,Tnx Aa^o?, *o?: allotted portion; portion obtained by
lot, share Lev 25. 46 Nu 27. 4; cL ovola 56, 92
-7HK ijifleos: *. "HK; e.g. mnX l2 3
TsT- ,mns iji'foos 4ioV: granted by Zeus IIR 1. 2
HCh 20. 35 128
rrnx Atos rjideos: a gift of Zeus IS 14. 3 122, 128
riCnX ^DTIK ayaffo's, oO: v. DIB^X IS 22. 9, I I 82, 122
Tp2rnx ijitffo* A/oAdx: originally, a young man dedi-
cated to the worship of Moloch, or his gift IS 2 1 . 2 128
H2*7nx aSaftc^ (Zafidaj) : properly, unconquerable ; Subst.,
adamant, i.e. the hardest metal, prob. steel \ diamond
Ex 28. 19; cf. ^n2 49
XTiCuK ^TiljriCX ,~^n aifidrTj: = XeKav-n 'dish, pot)
Gn 21, 14, 42. 27 Esr 6- 2 95 im
^v? * % "1 4 J^ nerd 171-2 :m
,, «iV: v. *TnX 36: :rr.
„ tU 169 :m
n ,jinnx ucrrtpos: of Place, coming after, behind
Gtx 24. 61 Jud 3. 22 Cant 2. 9; last Dt 1 1 . 24; of
Time, next, later than Gn 5. 4, 9. 28; ukjtzto*: of
Time, last Ex 4. 8 N'eh 8. i3; 01 vare^oi posterity
J« 4*- 4 57, 75 :
^"5 ^"J** ra 'x a ^c^?: *^X a (quickly 7 presently, forthwith) ;
strcngthd. ra^a tVcj? Ruth 2. 2 c^
~^'*~?? -HVjfrj? Esth I.I "2
prx 6B6v7j:Jb:e linen Prv 7. 16 38, 280 :
^rx ocrir: r. 2X J« 19. 3 65
wCX T7 a kto oj : fasten, close; stop up, caulk Prv 17. 28,
21. 13 6:, 67
*1wX TTorfpo?, ko-: 0/i£ or other ', either of two; dptcrcpd:
(with or withou: x € ^p) ^A hand Jud 3:5 Z2
*X rj: dat. sg. fern, of relat. Pron. 09, tj, c 7 in adverb.
sense ; of Place, xrtrrA tray, whither, where Gn 4. 9
IR 13. 12; of Manner, how, as Jcr 5. 7; r. ~X 38
>> ,^IX TT^f, ttoO : where? Gn 3. 9, 22. 7 61-2
*X y^: p. DTX ,"HX 38, 55, 92, [is t, 320
TX 7rd8o$: accident, misfortune, calamity 29 t, 6 1 , 93
rPX Alas: Ajax IIS 3. 7 12:
~rx 17 iff co?, contn ztdeos, affco? ; of the dt&ptol sent to
Delos; raxcly as fern. ijtffoj : v. *nK 122, 128
XIX. CATALOGUE OF GENERAL HOMOLOGIES 441
Vnrx T}t8*7} BaaX : an unmarried young woman attend-
ant at the temple of Baal, or his gift IR 16. 31 128
7TI"^X ,nt ^X oaye : who or which, with emphasis IS 0- 18
IR 13. 12 Jcs 66. 1 Jer 6. 16 Esth 7. 5 76 tm
T*5 'T n ^TJi *H : intcrro S- P^ticlc ; of Manner, in what
way? ', how?, how in the world, wherefore? Gn 26. 9
IIS 1. 5, 14, 2. 22 Jer 12. 5 Ps 137. 4 Ruth 3. 18
EccI 2. 16 ICh 13. 12 ; of Sp&cc, which way?, whither?;
less frcq. like ttoG: where? Jer 3, 19; cf. £tu>9 271, 49. 69
r;^x ,nirx ,n33^x orrq, o^, Ep. orr^ (better written
o7rj] t o«rj) t Jtra, orrrra : Adv., rclat. and indirect
interrog. ; of Place, by which or what way, in which
or what direction or part; sts. nearly = o-ov where
IIR 6. 13 ; of Manner, in what way, how, asDi 1. 12
Cant 1. 7, 5. 3 Thr :. r Esth 8. 6 27 t, 34 :, 39, 42 t, 47,
49> 53> 402
b'X ,ri7*X .r^X dopxeir, a£or, £op*xLs-, iopKOs : a* animal
of the deer kind; roe, gazelle, antelope, dorczs; —
tooxa\l<;\ aioAo^: quick-moving, nimble; speeded.
striped, mottled ;\V; IIS 22. 34; auAoV: pipe, fute
Ps 22. 1 5 3 > 79, 9 6 tm > 3*4
*rx ~7X t zTH ,cbx .nsrrVx .nrz^x ttvAc^ , -^ua : <^v-
way; frcq. separated from the house or temple to
which it gave entrance; gatetower, gatehouse; ttvAtj,
7r£W: £af* Ez 40. 16-40 62
r^.rx tJJcAAa: hurricane, squall; 0J«X\at, prob. thunder-
storms Ps 29. 9 59
^"X .nVx oj^^Aeta, -Aijat?: di</, mrcaifr, uj<r; Ar/£, service,
advantage Ps 22. 20, 88. 5 66, 93
]TX fuAor: /r« Dan 4. 7
r;:^X .nrcx S^T/ia, ror [both nominative and genitive
homologies] : fear, terror; pi. <£o3oc *al 5. r!r.2*K
"51 [pref.-suf. phenom.] Ex 15. 16 Dt 32. 25 58
E*!TX 177*^ 28, 637-40 tm
^X ,]X ,TuX iVa : m which place, where Ez 13. 15 Cant 6. 1 28, 341, 38
riS*X jcc&ifo?: basket; Boeotian measure, containing
nine Attic chocnices, Le. about two gallons Ez 45.
11,13 [To this day, basket is referred to in Egypt
both as -Uj and *il] 46, 60, 78
442 XIX, CATALOGUE OF GENERAL HOMOLOGIES
HD^X Snrq : v. ^X ; onov, ttou : where? i\ HD^X Jud 8, 1 8 34 t s 39,
4 ~ tj 47, 4 °~
P*X ainj/), avSpo?, avdpurrros 63, 75-6 t, 82, 285-7 tm, tj39 t
„ €t$ : v. nx ago m
,, ocaaro? 76 t, 290 tm
„ ,~7X TjiQeos: v. ~1TX; eg. rTOU'^X 124, 128, 312
r,V2'^TK Tjidcos vtQaios: a gift of the Spouse (Baal)
IIS 3. 8 122, 126, 3: 1
*7T ,^X TjWeos JtoV: originally, a worshipper of Zeus
or his gift IS 16. 1 ICh 2, 13 122, 128
~WX ,~71X Tjideos : c\ ~2TX 12 2, :23
• xvrx rjlOtos Btov: originally, a person gran:ed by, or
devoted or dedicated to God Prv 30. 1 128
]IVX cuStor sq tm
„ airio? : culpable, guilty Prv 13. 15 (?) 40, 68
„ €Oa6o$ : bottom , foundation , base; sea-bed (\V) Ex
! 4- 27 49,
,, dOdvaros, 6dris: v. 2K Job 12. 19 65
^X ef o^o* : standing out from , raised above, most eminent;
frcq. in Horn, in pi., ffoxi as Adv., especially, above
others, beyond compare Dt 16. 15 j.o
j, qua:, ou^; ov is used before consonants, ovx before
vowels with spir. lenis, ovx before vowels with spir.
asper Jon 2. 5; ~T3 Ez 28- 15; i\ "K 32 t, 49. 320
*^X /1T2X i^dpos: hated y hateful; hating, hostile; as
Subst., enemy J cr 6. 23 ; €x&po? is one u:ho hes been 6L\o$,
but is alienated; one ivho has long beat clierjiied and
refuses to be reconciled job 30. 21 326
*?DX Aayetv: eat 3 devour; eat Ex 34. 28 Dt 8. 10 [&*yciv t
tadiut, €&d<jj 7 €Ocj — all homologues of "X — are
associated verbs respectively used in diiTerent
tenses] 40, 43, 65, 67, 86 :
bzK ,r^zx, nhzK /?rs2 ^ixa ,1-11:5 ,~?-r o^a :
/doJ, victuals Gn 1. 29, 6. 21, 41. 35 IR 5. 25, 19. 8
I ICh 2. 9; v. cnx/tStafia 65, 69, 70, 71, 73
'?*J KaraKatoj : 6z/77i completely ; eVc- : tfirm a/z ik surface t
scorch Ex 3. 2 Nah 1. 10
„ Karaifiaye tv : devour f eat up 86 t
n?2X ^atxres 1 : burning Ez 15, 6 73
*?X ,*?X~ m H\u>s 38, 92, 128, 309-10 tm
XIX. CATALOGUE OF GENERAL HOMOLOGIES 443
]TVS Vx *Hi\io$ 'Yrrepuuv 12 1, 124-5, 3 10
*7X # VX- >X ,lf?X ,DM^X ^oV, 0coV, cios, d€Vi : Cod, the
Deily Gn 1. i, 21. 33 Ex 15- 1 1 Dt 32, 15 ; one set in
authority IIR 24. 15 Jcs 44. 6, 60. 7 Ez 17. 13 Ps 29.
1 job 41. \J\judgc Ex 22. 8 31 t, 59, 76, 83 t, 121, 123-4,
128, 303, 320 t, 330, 352, 390
*7X o\o<; : every Gn 3O- 40 49, 124
7x ,~7X ,~7n d, 77: definite or prepositive article Gn
17. r 7 24. 65 Jud 6. 20 Ez 13, 1 1, 13 67, 75 t, 299
TX ,~7 -3t : an enclitic post-position : joined to names
of Places to denote motion towards that Place [prcfix-
suflrx phenomenon] ; oTxcde : to the house ~"7
IlCh 8- n, 42 t, 73, 34 t; €iV o, 30 t, 84 t T c6 i,
169 cm. 320; IttI 170:771; iv 170 cm, 423; *.■- : :\
fX 28, 34 t; rrapd I 72 tm ; -pd> 62, ! 73 tm; C-rtp
28 : : 174 tm; d^', rd 318 tm
tx ,7r oJ: :\ ix Gn 22. 12 Ez 28, 15 67, 334 t
-ou: ;i\^r* IS 27. 10 34 :. 62, 67, 100
'-X- <?«> : :■. ^
7X~ ,"7X -oAl-9 ; of Number, Tra/jv ; of Size, Decree.
Intensitv, murA ic.;. niTTTX /XV'T; 128
~z:tx 77 yi : 6o$ : cAtf//; : gj:psu:n ; cement Ez 1 3. : 1 . : j 67, 75 t T 2ag
"7X -oAL-oatOaAor : working with great art or j/;:;V. :*ry
skilful Xu 1 1. 26-7 61
"■•-•^^V* »^^^^v» %«^~^**^ *4x**^^^^ > * /
77i^rA Gn 25. 4 IIS 5- 10 ICh 7. 10, 14, 7 20 :. 01 , 1 25, 3 10 tm
r;7x y 77X dpdofiat: poe:. Verb, pray to a god; more
freq. in bad sense, imprecate, curse Jud 17. 1 IS 14-24 23, 67, 326
m7X dsd : Orarcr, esp. for evil; curse, imprecation: mostly
in ph Gn 23, 28, 24. 4: Dt 29. 11, 13, 18-20 III 3.
3: Ez :5. 59 Ps 10. 7 23. 39. 42 1, 47, 326
I*n?X rju^- : hero ; the Fourth Age oj men. between
Zaiiiovts and av8paj-ci ; heroes, as objects of ivcr.hip ;
esp, of local deities, founders of cities, patrons of
tribes, etc. Gn 6. 2, 4, 30. 8 Ps 82. 6; :•_ 7X 14
7X ,n7X Joe, ofSe: demonstr. Pron., this, formed by
adding the enclit. -S* to the old demonstr. Prom d,
rj t r6 y and declined like it through all cases. dS«,
like oirroc> is opp, €<th-os y to designate what is nearer
as opp. to what is more remote] but oSt refers more
444 XIX. CATALOGUE OF GENERAL HOMOLOGIES
distinctly to what is present, to what can be seen or
pointed out, though this distinction is sts. not ob-
served ; of Place, to point out what is present or before
one Gn 9. 19, 32. 18, 33. 5 Dt 1. 1 ICh 20. 3; of
Time, to indicate the immediate present; airtWvpai
T0A09 troy toS" tjStj UKarov I, wretch, have been
perishing now for these ten years, Sophocles, Philo-
ctetes 312 (c£. Esth 4. 1 1) lb 9. 27 75"^ l
^K ,xV?n (Sou : iSou is aor. 2 imper. Med. of ooatu ; but
Z&ov, as Adv., lol behold! : with Nouns and Prons. ;
in the imper., esp. in offering a thing, take it.' Dt 1 1.
30 Jos 10. 13 Dan 2. 31 -7 l
WS . V^K ciSwAop : image of a god, idol Lev 26. 1 Jes
19. 3Hab2. i8Zach 11. i7Ps9 6 - 5.97- 7 Job 13-
14 (yXtsn-Tos is secondary) 3 l T » 3^, 1 l -
pX m-eAe'o : elm Gn 35. 8 Jes 44. 14 Hos 4. 13 62, 352-3 t
jsnbx .rupj^K tfcoyeiijf : bom of Cod; 0*6? iyiwrpi : God
begat, created, engendered {the bearer of the
name) IS 1. 1 IIS 21. 19 4°. 59> J -9
-"'■JK .-7X «i>jv: r. — -X; V, ?X cico, 122, 127, 1 69 trn
~X'7X fO O ct'pijf: originally, God's young mam given
by God as a gift to his parents ICh 5. 24 01, 128
rr^X .'Tr^X Jtoy e'pTji': originally, Zeus's young man,
a person given by Zeus — not Ze.i>s 8c6s «Vo> tan:
my god is Zeus IR 17. 1 HR 1. 5 I2 5> I2S
?pa*7X d€os fiov Moa6 x ia-ri : Moloch is my god ; or,
and more likely, ciprqv rou MoXox- originally, a
young man (Lacedemonian youth who had completed
his twentieth year) dedicated to, adherent of or
granted by Moloch Ruth 1. 2 l2 &
23T7X .Vxroy tlpr\v yaptrov : granted by the •husband'
or 'soouse' (i.e. Baal) ; cf. r.^T .Kirr 83 :, 125-0 :, 128,
415 '
!D*'7X KaAXi-n-ovs, TTO&6-;: with beautiful feet Gn 36. 4;
-rrcnj: blessed with fair children 60, 61, 128
7D"7X .inbD-bx ,C7D"7X etamv n\ouru>vos : granted by
Pluto (god of the nether world as the wealth gwer)
ICh 3. 8, n. 35, 15. 18; TroAy^TjTor : much loved;
TToAJ^iAoy: dear to many 62, 12 5> I28
ittrVx .ViC-ns Atosjdeod cipnv: granted by Zeus/God
Nui.5,3-35 61,122,125-6
XIX. CATALOGUE OF GENERAL HOMOLOGIES 445
iss^tt /JDsVk .mas Ex 6. 22 N T u 34. 25 Zeph 1. 1 122
Kp^K ci'p^v tou Scow IIS 23. 25 6l
"CrVx *£AAa\-: /&//ar Gn 10. 4 133, 300
c^x ,cVx .c^x gl'Atj: r. ^rrx £ z 40. 16, 21-2, 2^-6.
29-3 i, 33-4, 36, 4 8 "9 6 7
HdVk a^aAAa: sheaf; ouAoy; com sheaf Gn 37. 7 69
nift*"bx ,r» 10T37 ddavaala : immortality ; aflavaro? : undying^
immortal; of things, etc., everlasting, perpetual Prv
12. 28 Esr 2. 24 49, 59
HiS^X 'I^K aya^to* : ;mmcrried 1 single, prop, of the man,
whether bachelor or widower Gn 38. r 1 Jer 51.5 34 t, 68
xbjpK .nbybx o /i€y c ^ 2 £^ :r:1 ' 2 99> 3°°
nt^Vs ^VNmTTV mfoo* Stov: devoted or dedicated to,
or granted by, God IIS 2. 18 Jer 29. 3 125, 128
*!?*? xtAia> : a thousand Gn 20. 16 Ex 12. 37 Ps 90. 4;
XiAoV: green fodder for cattle > esp. for horses a::d
beasts of burden, forage, provender; pasturage Ps 50-
10 56
rrpVx aXKiLLos : j/ou*', brave, of men and things Prv
30. 31 297
x?rv?x ,rr 27 t
EX uTjrTip: mother; in titles Gn 3. 20 Jud 5. 7 57. 60, :oo-i, 326
EX ,n^X ,2X7 ,ZV Acoj : pi., n;^n or people; men, i.e.
soldiers, both of the whole army and smaller divi-
sions Gn 25. 16, 23 Ex 1. 9 \u 21. 29 Dt 20. 1-2, 5,
8-9 Jos 7. 3, 3. 1, 9-1 1 Jud;. 2-8,9, 3 5 ns l8 - 7,
19. 41 IIR 13. 7 Jcs 13. 4, 51. 4 Ez 17. 15 Joel 2. 5
Ps 2. 1, 9. 9, 1 1 1. o, 148. 1 1 Prv 1 1. 26 39, 55-6, 92
„ „ „ M Sfji+ot : people, common people, rank end
fie, opp. officers; in a political sense, the sovereign
people^ the free citizens ; die popular assembly Gn 23. 1 3
Jos 8. 16 IIS 22. 28 Job 12. 2 Thr 1. 1 1 ; ;■. =X 58
£X ay, <€■/), *a, clx ay : if so ]?~EX Gn 25. 22, 43. I I ;
Horn, has generally *T <€ 7 if thus H^'CX IS 14, 9, 10 85-6 t
„ el: if whether Gn 4, 7 Ex 19. 13 Lev 3. 1, 27. 20
Jos 22. 22 Cant 7. 13 Ruth 3. 10 Thr 1. 12 Eccl
12. 14; Kal €i even ifZR O Jer 2. 22, 22. 24, 37. 10
Ruth 3. 12; ci ^ except; unless (W) Ps 127. 1; 77:
or Gn 27, 21 12, 35 t, 85-6 t, 100
„ ,^X tJ: or Gn 24. 49 Jud 20. 28 HCh 18. 5, 14
+46 XIX. CATALOGUE OF GENERAL HOMOLOGIES
CX tJ: in truth, of a surely; frcq. strcngihd- by the
addition of one or two other particles, as Z apn
mc-nx Gn 17. 17; v. px .12
HEX ,nri7pX S/ioiTj ; female slave, serving woman, only in
II. in Horn. Gn 21. 10 Ex 21. 32 Dt 12. 12 58
HEX ci/xta: (cSfu>s) shoulder, i.e. (apparently; an*/* of a
building Gn 6. 16 Jcs 6. 4 57
,, <Lfios: the shoulder with the upper arm : <LU\-^ being
the lower) Gn 6. 15 IS 17. 4 57
pcx ,]}X :A^i^ojv: the Libyan <>« Jer 46. 25: :. 7* 12:
px 7j /xtjV : p^v y a Particle used to strengthen assevera-
tions, verily, truly ; 77 p^r, /wu/ verily, full surely ; later
in strong protestations or oaths Xu 5. 22 D: 27. 15
IR k 36 Jes 65. 16 Jer 11. 5, 28. 6 Xeh 5. 13, 8. 6 50, 93
pX rtdrjveuj: take care of tend, nurse; nurse, suckle: ler.d
as a ?iurse, tend, foster Esth 2. 7; Pass. Jes 60. 4 [cL
KTt?)€l±OV€UCij\ 00. O^, 75 I
pX ,npX rt^Tji'di, ~rr} : 2/7* who nurses or br-ngs tip,
foster father \ nurse Xu t 1. 12 IIS 4. 4 IIR : o. 1,5
Jes 49. 23 Ruth. 4. 1 5 [ci~ ^775^^^^] 5?~ r:0 - 64, 9 2
pX daiuujv = 3a7~utyi- 'knowing, experienced :.•: a ::ur.2
knowing, skilled in ; cf. aui^ ( cx pl- ky Gran::::. ai —
oaluiuv, for Sanson', skiljul) Cant 7. 2 58
=1=X # =;^X ,n:EX M7 j», Ep. F ai/; original ^ has
prob. been changed to fteY: used absolutely to
express certainty, videed, of a truth, synonymous
with prjv (v. pX) Xu 22. 37 Jos 7. 20 IIR :ci. 17
Job 19,5; Kai ur^, sis. simply ro add an assevera-
tion ; freq. to introduce something new or cesero ng
special attention -ItX'^x Job 19. 4. 34- 12
=itx*^K Gn 18. 13 ni^x-n; Gn 20. 12 rirx"-
Job 36. 4 c;.-xn -3 IR 3. 27 3 1 :
7-X aluarotis; blood-red, of blood; = alu-i-rrpOf Jtood-
stained) Zach 6. 3, 7; r. pr:n 28 t
^X aa-i'Cofiai: *. V?n 1 10 tm
f tVoi/ : (pres. €-a> is used by Xicandcr . . . the pres.
in use is <f>rjf±i, \€yu>, ayopevaj . , ., the fut. (j^j
tpui (fut. of <Tpa/ (B)), the pf. opt;**; ;p«£, «j> p ;
proclaim^ order or command, promise; 6rjfil: say, ajprm,
XIX. CATALOGUE OF GENERAL HOMOLOGIES 447
assert , speak; think, deem, suppose; cTpai (B) : say,
speak, tellGn I. 3, 26, 2. 18, 3. 1,3, 16, 18. 17, 21. 1,
31. 16, 32- 21, 38. 11, 44. 4 Ex 2. 22, 5. i, 13, 17,
15. 9 Xu 22. 16, 23. 19 Dt 9- -5 76 t, 86 t, 1 m, 1 17, 424
mSK ,I"T)£X ,^QX ,"1EX e-o*; wordy utterance, speech,
tale ; pledged word, promise, one's word] word of a deity,
oracle; 6-rjfia: that which is said, word Gn 4. 23 Xu
24. 4 Dt 32. 1,2 (cf Job 29. 22) Jcs 29. 4 Ps 12. 7,
19. 4, 15, 77. 9, 1 19. 38 Prv 16. 24 Job 22, 28 r e 1-12
^^.p ,"*2N pfjpa. : that which is said or spoken, word,
saying Ps 19. 4 Esth 1, 15, 2. 20 6o ; 73, 1 1 1
H£X ,m£X pijcis : saying, speech; answer, resolution^
declaration Gn 4. 23 Dt 32. 2 Jud 5. 29 Ps 119. 123
Prv 22. 2 1^ 30, 5 Thr 2, 17; -popprjaiz: previous :.*:-
struciion or warning] <-o?: r. ^21 1 1 1, 415 t
"i£X apapria : failure, fault, error; guilt, sin Job 20. 20 381
— \ZH ,~HpX }x€tpa£\ young girL lass; in later writers
masc, boy, lad] e.g. "2X .TTT^X 128
n^X Ktuutpici: Cimmerians, a nomad people of the
steppes, who invaded Asia Minor 60
^~x ,n^:x ,:msK Jto> utipat ICh 5. 33, 9. 4. 24. 23 1 28
rrx ^ue>c :< (?€>: i\ Vl=rx xxix tm
r:x ,]X ttol' i-u: :\ Vx Ji:d 19. 17 IS 10. 14; cf JVq br-2 : 68
n:x ,x:x ^a, <£raf 136 cm
n^ZX oltoV: c\ 2X Dan 4. 11 52, 73, 80
r^x ,ktvx ,t:x ,xr:x anjo, d:-8po* 63, 82, 285-7 cm, 289 t
r:;x b6va$ : pole-reed, smaller than the *cL\apo? Jcs 3, 1 53, 290 tm
~z^l crera^oj 1 prop. Frequentative of crreyuj, sigh
deeply; generally, sigh, groan Thr 1. 8, 21 409
nn:x ,np:X o-r€vayua: sigh, groan, moan Ps 31. 1 ; Thr
1. 22 ;s n -'p) 4°9
*:x ,"r:x ,n:x eytu : Pron* of the first person — tyu^, IlL<.> ;
streiigthd. eyajy* Gn 3. 10 Ex 20. 2 Jcs 43. 12, 15
Dan 2. 3 47'8
*:x ,rr:x vaG?: ship IR 10. 11, 22, 22. 29 Jon L 3 Ps
48. 8, 107. 23 HCh 20. 36 1 74 r
rrix f rr:xri 6B6vrj : :>. px ; cf. ordmypa Jcs 2g. 2 Thr 2. 5 59, 93, 409
CIX ayayicaf a* : force, compel, csp. by argument ; con-
strain Esth 1.8 57> I0 9
^IX rrv€ai : breathe ; i/tt£/> <jq.k€luv -nvtloirres breathing over
^a XIX. CATALOGUE OF GENERAL HOMOLOGIES
their shields, i.e. unable to repress their rage for war
(Hesiod, Scutum Herculis 24) , to <ru /xr) -nvevcrgs *V5<'f to$
on whom then brecthest not favourably (Callimachus
Epicus, Epigrammata 10. 3) IR 8. 46 Ps 79, 5 61
*px ^IXHII iirtnviw : breathe upon, blow freshly upon, blow
fairly for one; mctaph^yiiiwur; blow furiously upon;
metaph., excite, inflame against Dt 1. 37 Jcs 12. 1 6:
np!K <rr€vay(±a: u. "iIX Mai 2. 1 3 Ps 79. I r 409
W?| vo<jd£u>: (woo?) to be ill; also in Med- IIS ! 2. 15 107
ITUX voarfpos : diseased; unhealthy ; unwholesome ; voou/Stj^ :
sickly; unwholesome, pestilential Jcs 17. 1 1 Jer 17. 16,
30. 12 Mich I. 9; dvTjKearos : damaging beyond
remedy, pernicious J er 17. 16 Job 34. 6 61, 102 tm, 107
G*TCX TTtvdrjpa: lamentation, mourning, (pi.) Ez 24. 17, 22 61, 73,
. t 2QO im
pjux ,nnK ,nx ,nn:x ,px ,(^{) v^x ,(w- : !* ; rx ,=nx
nmx au: Mau Gn 12. i i, 29. 4, 31. 6 Jud i 7. 2
Ez 13, 20, 34. 31 Job 1. io, 8, 5 Dan 2. 3, 29 34 :
pCX 7rd8os: that which happens to a person or thing;
incident, accident; experience, good or bad; :r. bad
sense, misfortune, calamity Gn 42. 4. 38 Ex 2:. 22 ? 23 G:, C"?
r ;CX adpot^cn: gather together, collect, muster; get her for
oneself, collect round one Gn 6. 21, 2Q. 7 Ex 3. 16 \u
1 1. 1 6, 32, 21. id, 23 Dt 1 1. 14 Jcs 1 1. :2 Ez i i. 1 7
Joel 2. 16 Mich 2. 12 Prv 30. 4 IlCh 24. : : 20
"1CX hiuj (A): bind, tie, fetter; bind, keep in bends;
mctaph., bind, enchain; hinder from a thing Gn 39.
20, 49. 1 1 Xu 30. 3 Jud 15. 12, 13, 16, 21 IIS 3, 34
IIR 7. 10, 17. 4 Jer 40. 1 Ez 3. 25 Xeh 4. 12; aetpdeu 107 :m.
"7 * ^
TCXH KaraStuj (A) : bind fast, put :n bonds, :r:pnjj- Gn
42. 16 (So)
TCX ,"HOX ,110 Scro?: that may be bound; *<*: fastened
Gn 39. 20, 40. 5 Jud 16. 2 1 Eccl 4. 14; c€ipafo* f
-polos' 23, 107 tin, 113-14
~nCX ,TOX ,Tijb ,T0:2 S^a/xoV: band, bond; in pi., £o/!</i,
chains Jcs 52. 2 Jer 5. 5; in sg. collectively, bonds,
imprisonment Jud 15. 14 Jer 37. 15 Eccl 7. 26; metaph.,
a bond of the laws Xu 30. 3; in sg. collectively,
bonds, imprisonment Gn 40. 5 107, 1 13
XIX- CATALOGUE OF GENERAL HOMOLOGIES 449
f]K Kai : even, also Gn 40. 1 6 Dt 33. 20 IS 2. 7 Jcs 40. 24,
44- *5» i9Job 6. 27 Cant 1. 16 (— k, c/3) 4 8 > 59
*.-fv (*«) kci even "O ^X Prv 15. 1 1, 19. 7; *ai «f <rr*7z
i/CK ^X Job 36. 29; C'DX dpjS/: arfdW to IS i. 5 60, 1 63 tm
*]X ttvotj: breath; ttvotj 'H6c.laroio the breath of
Hephaestus, i.e. flame Gn 27. 45, 30. 2 Ex n. 8
Nu 25. 4 Dc 29. 19, 32. 22 IIR 24: 20 Jes 30. 30,
48. 9 Ps 78. 21, 124. 3 Prv 14. 17, 21. 14, 27- 4
Cant 7. 9 Thr 2. 6; ava-: of the nose Ps 1 15. 6 300 t
„ ci«i: pi., o-f./^Gn 3. 19, 19. 1 IS 20. 41,25. 23 61
"3X0 6--rqaifj.os : for roasting Lev 2. 4 °9
TICK «T7a>SoV '• enchanter, a charm for or against Jud :3. 14
IS 23. 6, 30. 7 Hos 3. 4; tVevouTTjs: robe or garment
worn over another IS 2. 28 ( — v) 4§
CDX dcxivi^oj: disappear, be missing Gn 47. 15, 16 Jes
16. 4, 29. 20 Ps 77. 9 { — v, £,-0) 5 1 ' 379 :
CCX ,*3 3EX otto>s-, o. «: however Nu 13. 28, 23. 13
' Am 9. 8 49
CEX rd-oj: region; the universe divided into three
" Two. Dt 33. 17 Jcr 16. 19 Ps 2. 8 Pp.- 30. 4 '' --]
C'CSX -obolv: dual of -0J9, -0S0V, /oof ; prop. />??!
.'/i* c/l\7* downwards Ez 47. 3 (-fX, o/C ;
n?SK ooir: «r/j<r7!/Jes 30. 6 Job 20. 16 93
^jDX cfiTTf'x^" surround, cover, enclose Jon 2. 6; cuot£ci'va# 50
-1SK reopa: ^A/j Gn 18. 27 Nu 19. 9 ( — r) 60
1SX odpos, 6d~ : commonly, a wide cloak or mantle
' without sleeves IR 20. 38, 41 ; v. 1XD _ 3o
«-»-i«v» • - ao. 8q tm
}THDX ir7Ttp<juOv •+"> -
sr.S .2XT.D ,C71pN at©vt3ia>? (a2©v-7jScV, -ddi/i : rdddady
Xu 6. 9, 35. 22 Jos 10. 9, 11. 7 Jcs 29. 5, 30. 13,
47. 1 r Jer 51- 8 Hab 2. 7 Prv 6. 15 Job 9. 23 Ecc!
9. 12 LV4. 13 HCh 29. 36; v. pp. 361-2 82
'"TEX ."TSX ;iaax<^ T 7 : crm-pit [cf. Latin axilla}: 'pi/'
corTi^rJcs 41. 9 Jer 38. 12 39
Vsx Mon'^i : £u* «**av, Jtow mm? ; /ay aj"fc ; £"-' a-""??
7>om oneself, avoid ; />u* 67/crr oneself; reserve, keep back ;
put bv (W) Gn 27. 36 Nu u. 17, 25 Eccl 2. 10 39 2 » 4 2 3
bSX Trapd 5 7 2tm
1SX ,b^X 9Tjcraupi'Cu> : store, treasure up, lay by; hoard; lay
up treasure ; Pass., to be reserved: Jes 23. 18, 39. 6 Am
3. IO; cf. Tidrjfii, a^o- 39 2 » 4 2 3
«SiCT7 Q.
6a
J;
450 XIX. CATALOGUE OF GENERAL HOMOLOGIES
1XTX ,nsv 6r)<javp6?: store Dt 28. 12; mctaph., Jes 33.
6; treasury Jos 6- 19, 24 Zach 1 1. 13 IlCh 32. 27;
granary ICh 27. 25; cf. Oijaavpc^cj: 7UX ,1SX ,12-1 59, 7^
n*Tp>K <£Ao£: of precious stones Jcs 54. 12 79
2~1X Kpurrruj : Aufe oneself, lie hidden, keep covered, esp.
for purposes of concealment Dt 19. 11 Jud 21- 10
Prv 1. 1 1, 7. 12, 23. 28 Job 31- 9 Thr 3. 10, 4. 19 46
I"1X tfr/ov: of women's uuork^ weaving Jud 16. 14 ci.
IIR23- 7) 49
]C:iX ,jmx iW^; <r/*M of purple IlCh 2. 6, 13 46, 50, 63
]SI1X ,XIUnx iWpynuc : purple clothing Jcr :o. 9 Dan
5- 7 3- r * 5°> 6 3> 63
TiTX ayyor: vessel \ vase IS 6. 3 48
^"TyiX poSotLf : rose-coloured Gn 10. 18 40
tcyubVk .minix ,nmx ipvua 34 t, 80, 349 tm
nnx ,nrnx 3 * L
HTHX ,miX IrrrroTpootZov. place for horsebreedutg, stud-
stable 31 1
nx apKevdos: Phoenicia:: cedar Jud 9. 15 IR 5. 13 353
rnx iZpa : any period fixed by natural laws and revolu-
tions, whether of the year, month or cay Gn i3. : 1 50
rnx epxouai 384 tm
nnTX dpxrj ; mX jcc'AtvCoj 384 tm
"I1N '^^ deploy; in form Dim. of t?7j/> ;waj: of prey,
of a Hon) a-i/J animal, freq- of elephants Gn 49. 9
Xu 24. 9 Jes 1 1. 7 5;, 59, 80-1, 92
Vx w ,x 5pos BtoG the Mount of God Jes 29. :, 2. 7 122
^X rrpocTTj/ccj^ : freq. in Part, as Adj., befitting, proper,
meet Esr 4. 14; ov ^pcarjxov it is not fitting 62, ! :2
m2^X 6dppaKov: generally, remedy, aire; a mear+s cf
producing something Jcr 30. 17, 33. 6 Xeh 4. 1;
riSIIX/apjccaij: heip 7 aid I ICh 24. 13 : 12
Q^l[j2 SIX dpfioz pootv\ joining of two rivers G:i 24. :o 129, 133,
300
7*1K .XSTX .npiX <pa: earth 35 t, 75 t, 77 t, 83 t, 86 t, 131 t,
j J 9> j*o
11X dpa'o^: c V™ Gn 12. 3; mx Nu 22. 6; nx
<ar- : 02// c/ou'/i curses upon, curse, execrate Gn 5. 29 68, 326
mXQ Kardpafxa: curse Dt 28. 20 69
XIX. CATALOGUE OF GENERAL HOMOLOGIES 45 i
rnx (Zpa: = rd iLpaia, the produce of the season, fruits
of the year IIR 4. 39; mM< in Horn., part of the
year, season; mostly in pi, the seasons Jes 26, 19 50
xncrzrnmx ,xno;?nrnx Apra^'p^ Esr 4. 1 1, 7, 1 52
-nrx ,~i^x -qtdeos: p. *nx 122, 128
bxyr ^X^X ,^>n?X ^ K 1?K ^nipX 7^0* 0eoS:
God's man Gn 32. 29 Xu 26. 31 ICh 4- 16, 7. 1 1,
25. 2 66, 1 22
?X idos : custom, habit Dt 33. 2 (m m»)
wK ^oj : there is \ Zkw, barbarism, jj I (Iraqi vernacular) 28 t, 290 tin
-rx ,--H ,T»X ^dtos: :\ ~-~X 122, 128, 312
*7Z^X rodeos 'HMov: the Sun-god's gift Gn 46. 21 123
Vyz^X Tji3€oz BdaX: adherent, follower of Baal, his
rna.n, his gift ICh 8. 33 {cf. IIS 2. 8) 122, 128, 31 1-12 t
" ri " f 7*? ^r&V: Athens Jos u-22 1 29 : 134
nrx yxnrn, -fuvaiKos : woman, wife t spouse ; female Gn 2.
23, 28. 9 Xu 31. 18 IIS u. r 1 Cant 1.8; cf. dvBpU 75 t, 82,
1 io, 1 12 t. 288 tm, 333 t
nrX tKacrrq Ex 26. 3 Ez I. 9 200 tm
rrrx ta-rLa.ua] Kviaa : steam and odour of fat which exhale
from roasting meat, smell or savour of a burr.! sacrijzce 60, 73.
268 tm, 300 tm
1~x r^ Ad^off: : t . rrn Hos 13. 7 79 ? 302 tm
"TrX JSc?: way, road ]cb 23. 1 1 367 tm
li3K ttolV, ?To86s:foot Ps 17. 5, 37. 31, 40. 3, 44- 19
Job 31. 7 79. I2 5
X.:r-X ^JStjihj: Athene IIR 17. 30 121
7*CrX crra6v\^ : £i*/:cA of grapes Gn 40. 10 Jes 65. 8
Cant 7. 8, 9 37: 4°
i:::s *a*d6i: o. ens Gn 10. 3 52, 93, 400
zrx Gwo€tLr : 710/ /a percent, to be ignorant of; go wror.g by
mistake Lev 2. 4 62, q3
dd€riu3\ deal treacherously with, break faith with;
dapooti : go wrong ; to be ignorant of what is right t
act amiss; draw breath, inhale Lev 5. 23 X T u 5. 6 Jud 2 1 .
22 Jer 2. 3 Ez 25. 12 Hos 4. 15, 13. 1, 14. 1 Hab 1.
1 1 HCh 19. 10; C7X dd^TTjfia 67, 92, 98 tm, 1 19 tm
i!xLtn y $€<jj : crumble away, vanish, disappear Ez 6. 6
Joel 1. 18 53, 6 ?
C?H atnos : culprit, responsible; guilty Gn 42. 21 49
452 XIX. CATALOGUE OF GENERAL HOMOLOGIES
*]BfK .*\VOX ^TO ,n??0 Biairts : filled with the words of God,
inspired Dt 18. lojos i k i Jcr 27. 9 Dan 2. 10 47, 59, 77, :-2
TOS7X doTrtV; 0*1*07, BrffTj 4n :m
nDI?X fa»0oV 366 tm, 401
n^X dptfdaj : 50 straight ; flourish Prv 9. 6 634
~1?X Kar- : £«/> straight f set right Jes 9. 15; cpdtd^ui;
fiaKapt^ui: bless, deem or pronounce happy Gn 30. 13
Mai 3. 12 634
irx ,~)?X ,n^X # mrx dv^>, dvSpos; dvcptds 285-6 tm, 288 tm
"irx dvrt 168 tm; d<rr€p, wire 76 tm, 1311, 290 tm,
414; on 290 cm; o<jrt9 76-7 tm, 291 tm; 6rrou y
QiTQirntp 290 tm
*1CX ^3 irreihrfTtep 290 tm
T?X ,rn*WK ,*17X ,m^X dcrr7jp: star; 6 rd> ^oaoSt'rar
(dcrr7jp) the planet Venus IR 14, 23, 15. 13 IIR 17. 10,
21. 7, 23. 6, 7 Jes 17.8, 27. 9 IlCh 34.4, 7; fv\ov:
tree Dt 16. 21 Mich 5. 13; da<rjpd: ('So? n tlLv
Kaa-raviutv a certain kind of chestnut ; da*pa: Bpvs
dxaprros* a barren tree, a tree without fruit 121, 233 :.
290 tm. 4C2
X2H 3?X QiLpa$ y -axeTo^, -dxiov : breastwork, pcrcpet Esr
5- 3> 95 c - *^X°* 2i-l
?T2r.7K ^arrx 31 r, 4:7
r.X drro 1 69 tm
rx d, rd: et. Vx 28 t, 75-7 t, 86 t, 131 t, 174:; ck
1 69 tm; cVt i 70 tm; ^crd 171 tm
V^2HX Tfidtos- BdaX: Baai's present to the parents of
the bearer of the name IR i 6. 31 122, 123,3::
PT.K flijAeia (ores; : jA*-cw ( — X, 0/n, AT 47, 50, 3^3
Vcn ,Vbjix x S<r '«V«/ ^/pc xxix :m
CPK at?: rAou 34 :
]^T,X ,ninx «5rov 349 tm. 387; "2 drd i68tm; drro 29 t,
168 tm, 383 t, 389 t; Bid 169 tm; cV 131 t, 170 tm,
383 t; £77: 83 t, 170 tm, 389; €v: v. *2X 1 14-15;
TrpoV 173 tm; 7T€pi 172 tm; uird 174 tm
TX3 ?rd/>o*: means of passing a river ; freq. of rivers Ps
55. 24; cf.Job 33. 28 79
fJ ,"1X2 ,113 ,H12 6p€ap, Ep. <f>p€tap: an artificial well
Gn 16. 14, 26. 15, 37, 24 Jcr 6. 7 31 1, 81
^23 BafivXatv; rrdprroXv? [pronounced f}dfi3o\t* in
Q2, 300
4 2 >
73
9 2 , 98
tm
63,
93
73.
80
89
tm
89
tm
60
381
tm
XIX. CATALOGUE OF GENERAL HOMOLOGIES 453
modern Greek] very great, large , or numerous Gn 1 1 . 9
Dan 4, 27
13 £<zyo?, Sdyrjfjia : tf- 73X Dan 1 . 5
"713 dStretn: cf. da/ioaci; 17. DWK
*T3 pd5So<r: rot/, wand; shaft of a hunting spear Ex
„ <WoV: &. 3K Ex 30. 34
~n3 d^ooTaTtoi
*7"T3 an-ocrraSd
T T
V"T3 «5StjAo*: adulterated, base Jcs 1. 25
C*T3 r^tdrta : tf. C^HZ ; cf. ^aSStV: fivaatvov evdvua
ifalocrov, choice garment of fine linen [this word
Ls an atavism] 30 t
V^X32 /T^tZT} opi^uj'. divide or separate from, as a border
or boundary) part, divide Gn 1.6, 14 Ex 26. 33 Lev
20. 2^. Nu 8, 14, 16. 21 Ez 22. 26 Esr 6. 21 63, 67, 250
p~T3 tmatctvT} : repair, restoration IIR 12. 6-7
wH2 ouiBos: a rush-mat used for sleeping on 15 t
~Pn^ 6<2tSpo9 : bright, beaming Job 37. 21 59
r/7nis 30 :
n^rtZ r Z~2 fifjpa: = -pd^arc {cattle) ; 3dajcnua : in pi.,
failed beasts, cattle; sg., of a Hn^k £*aj/ Gn 6. 20 Mich
3, 12; v. riQ2 44, 80, 385 tm
]^3 acy«y 2 9& tm > 3°°
X13 palrta: £a in compels. ; go, go away, depart; come,
arrive ; have sexual intercourse [v. 7J73] ; rrpocrBcLvtjj :
step forward, advance ; advance in age Gn 6. 13, 19. 23,
24. I, 38. 9 IIS 14. 32 Jon 1. 3 14, 43, 46, 62, 75 t, 86*7 t
IC-r: t laSaLvaj : causal in aor. 1, make to go into, put
into Thr 3. 13
K133 dyn3ad[LOS
,, dniSadpov, fiddpov: raised seat or chair; throne IIR
16- 18
„ SvauTj, hvdpTi : setting of the sun Dt 1 1. 30
71X123 ovrtvois: planting; generation^ production, growth
Lev 25. 15, 20, 23. 39 Dt 22. 9, 33- 14 Jer 2. 3 Prv
8- 19 72
H3 <££*; xmtpoijsla 237 tm, 290 t, 337 tm
Vl32 itXtjct^tj: = rrXTjpvpls {flood, deluge) Gn 6. 17 70
14,
75> '
345
69,
175
tm
70.
175
tm
70
454 XIX - CATALOGUE OF GENERAL HOMOLOGIES
H0130 7raTTjcr/xd? : trending on, trampling 70
Hp13 laiio) (for Siwtcj) : (Suij^oj, fiu>Ku>) rout) pursuit
Xah 2. 1 1 /S
ma rdfos: grave, tomb Jcs 14. 15 Ez 31. 14; nmi 63, 294 tm
?T3 atScoftat, alaywu* : to 6* ashamed, feel shame 46, 96 c, 109
H73 ,772713 atSoi? 37, 50, 257 tm;- D'TPISQ atSoia 5t,
259 tm ; Htf13 dxpo3vGTia 96 tm ; n:*?3 atax"" 7 ) 3 1 t ;
DZ73 TToois 3IOtm; m3 tLS*: = HD (a.p.}-r5«
TT3 aprra^cu : J*L££, plunder Xu 3 [. 32 63
HT3 ap7Tci(rroV : earned away] --aKTos : gotten by rapine,
stolen Jcs 42. 22 oj
T3 ,riT3 apTra/Tj: iAz/if seized, booty, prey Jcs 10, 6 Dan
1 i. 24 29 t, 03
TT3 occiput: scatter like seed, strew; Pass, to w scattered
or dispersed 29 c, 69
*llr Sic- : scatter or spread about; squander 29 :
n^nis 30 :
]H3 fiaaavtveu : £af to iAr to.' Job 23. 10 56
j*j3 3aaafta^o^ : torture Ez 21. 1 8 56, 381-2 tm
]n3 ]ZX 3aaartr7jy Ai';?o* : = ^acai-o? ['ouchstcne''- Jcs
23. 16 (t\ ]n= ]=K; 56, 30: tm
nnz o/pcai 37, 46, 50, 85 :, 3y ? 109 tm, 326. 402
TH3 xa£?-: flu/ ib:rn by force, destroy; raze to the ground \
demolish 87, 109 :rr.
•VH3 acperd?: chosen 7 elected IIS 21. 6 107
Tn32 ,^n20 d©<up€jia: fAai which is taken away as the
choice part Ex 15, 4 I IR 1 9. 23 70
"VJT3 rjldtos, adeo* : J. "ITX ; cf. <dpo9, kovqq* A". 124 t, 312 irr.
m*H3 Kovpo<ruvrj : youth r yoJithful prime Eccl I 1. 0, 12. I
Kr33 odcypa: saying 3 word y utterance Nu 30. 7 70
Hw- rrtar^ucj : fr^.', put faith in y rely on a person, thing
or statement Ps 1 18. 8, 9 Prv 31. 1 t 16, 46, 67, 84-5
"53 ,nn03 ,|^nC3 maro^: pledge, security, warrant;
confidence IIR 18. 19 Jes 30. 15 Job 12. 6 73
riw32 y r;nD3C ,D3Q Tzicrtupa: = 7Tt<rr6v } yap. Jes 20, 5
Jer 48. 13 Prv 14. 16, 22, 19 70
*T3 Sidy S. x u P^* v l °9 cm
p3 ,p32 7T€7rvu^at: Ep. pf. Pass, with pres. sense, to £*
^rutf j in aor. opt, Pass., Trvvdclrjs d/cdfiro:.- under-
stand it Jes 10. 1 3 Dan io, 1 61
6i> 74
73
7^-3
68, 412
XIX. CATALOGUE OF GENERAL HOMOLOGIES +55
p23 TTtTTTvyLtvos , ttiwtqs : wise, discreet^ prudent, under-
standing Gn 41 - 33 Prv 17. 28
nrz rruirrrj : understandings wisdom Jes 1 r. 2 Prv 3. 5
nrcn rrti-vais : prudence Prv 10. 23
p? Bui 169 tm; fttaoy 291 tm; ftcra 171 tm, 330
m^a £pui, 777, ttoAis-: ^* ""*W Esth 1. 2
*V? ocVoy: house y temple ; reigning house ; family ; palace
(\V) Gn 12. 15, 17 NU3. 24 Jos 7. 14 IIS 5. 11, 7.
5 IR 9. i, 11. 28, 14. 10 HCh 24. 7 13, 2c^2, 24 t, 26, 39, 42 t,
49> 73, 77, 83 t, 101, 109 tm, 170 tm, 310, 319-20 t f 326
*n*7 r*2 olkos AT}pTjT€pos: the temple of Dcmetcr Gn
35- l 9 ^9
QT7* JV2 olkos altZvos 319 m; CTHj? JV2 oiko$ reXeos
319-20 m; pa^j? JV2 01V0? tc'Acos 319m; r." nerd
r 7 1 tm, 381 tm
-V2 5t7-cl: second letter in the alphabet
-T«r luana, rd: generally, clothes IIR 23. 7
]rri -ordt> : rAa^ which one drinks, esp. of wine Esih 1. 5,
7. 7, 3
n-2 <cyicwcj : shriek, wail, lament or wzVfc o:rr one dead
Gn 29. 11, 50. 3 Dt 34, 8 Jud 21.2 IIS : . 1 2 Ruth
1 - Q ; la\i<u : cry t bewaiL shriek
H" *22 ,r*C2 wroj/cLrroi' : shrieking 3 wailing ; lamentation
,W) Gn 35. 8 [c[. Bcjcxv'- Bacchante], 50. 4 Esr 10. 1 ;
el. }*€&Ti;^2jBdKxos v/4--, 8ixi*)l ^ a Xl : ^'tfi/
T?2 -^?^ alpioj : choose, prefer ; *f- : choose for oneself [cT
<;2ip€raj? : ybr choice 7 for preference] ; €<£- : choose as a
yjxzessor Lev 27. 26 Dt 21. 16
rrii-2 t^ciptros : picked out, chosen^ choice Jes 28. 4 Hos
9. 10
^r ^77: *o'Jes 26, 14 Ps to. 4, 6
n2 , 72 rrATjiiTj
r'*72 ppoyxidZaj : ^ui> <A«rn Jer 5 1 . 34
r *?3 ZpvyX 13 * : £"'/>. *ff«f A/ Jcr 5 1 . 44
„ jSouArj : council of elders, senate Gn [4. 2
nS7? a-oAwd/z/iaTos 1 : many-eyed [a euphemism for the
21
30 t
73, 80
00, 320
3i ', 77-8
34
103 :rn, 107, 203 tm
too 1, 309 cm
46, 378 t
379 t
4 11
172 tm
344 f m
57
57
378
456 XIX. CATALOGUE OF CENERAL HOMOLOGIES
prophet who was of weak eye-sight, Nu 24. 3-4]
Nu 22. 5 121
p73 £v\a£ : guardian, keeper, protector Nu 22- 2 45, 1 2T
HD2 /JtJ/xq, /Jaj^ds-: raised base or tribune to speak from
in a public assembly, etc, ; raised platform, stand, for
chariots; mostly, altar with a base IR 3. 2-4, 1 1. 7 41, 43,
78-9, ioo-i, 378 t, 385 tin
p ,n2 y6vo$: that which is begotten, child, ojfspring, son
Gn 4. 25, 11. 29, 19, 8 Prv 17. 2; cf. ^afs- 131 t, 289, 291 :
,, rrdrrajv: in addressing a person, mostly as a term
of endearment or familiarity, kind, gentle Gn 43. 29
IS 24. 17; y*Vor 61, 291 tm
,, 6ut6v: v. 2H Gn 49. 22 * 73, 80, 291 tm
C-TX-p ,^K-p ,CTIX-p ,K71K~p dvdpujTros, 6^^ a^p 63, 67, 82,
289 tm
ViX"p o <po$ uScVojv ?roVor; v. px 57, 61 , 291 tm
p£K~p Afsajvtdri^: son of Anion, King of Judah
Zeoh 1.1 -^
nci-p .Tinn-p ,^2?-p /^-? - p ' O^npCo^ : son of
Homer Gn 10. 3, 34. 2 ICh 4. 37, 6, 31 73, 291 :m
2^Z?T fp) adilyovo? Gn 37. 3 20 1 *m
«T£2n-p :\ ^on? ICh r 1 . 1 1 1 2 5 :
ps"r-p ,V?Vr~p [Jro^ua^Tis : son of Ptolemy Esr
2. 42, 46
T!"P 291 t
KV?f-p ,nVs-p IlrjXt&qs: son of Pelcus Nu 16. 1
mzx 6dot? (A) : appearance Ex 25. 9, 40 Dt 4. 16, 17
Jcs 44- 13 Ez 10. 3
-22 rrdaiy: £/. ^V2 E2 30. I 7 123
"^23? 2 {r7T€p 174 tm; "*?- uerd 172 tm; -rrp6s 26, 173 tm
"1**2 ^ol?? Ex 22. 4 Nu 20. 4, i i Ps 78. 48 40, 663 cm
/^2 fatvo*, /Ja in compds. : of the male, mount, cover;
= 6u\€tv y of sexual intercourse Prv 30. 23; rc'oua* :
£f.', acquire , possess Jes 26. 13
„ ,?yj <rrvy<aj: Atf/*, abhor; detest (W) ; Pass., £* A-
rejterf 28 i
VS2 ,rr?S2 £ouAtJ : :>. 3?2 Jos 15. 9, 29 ICh 4- 33 378 t
„ .VS2" *//Aw [i>W/^2? (A/a, as in aXjdttainnX)] 92, 100,
121,1 23-5, 1 72, 288 t, 29 1 on, 304- 1 2, 330, 402
„ TaoTar (rrao^iat) 29 1 tm ; ttoXlttjs 1 24, 29 1 tm, 378 ;
/ 2
* * j.
72
XIX. CATALOGUE OF GENERAL HOMOLOGIES 457
ttoois 291 tm, 310 tm; rroXvs 124, 128, 29 1 trn,
310 tm
-Vsa ttoAi^: v. srrbyn I2 8
^T753 7To\v€tBT]fj r ajv: knowing much] TJXtoetS^s: like the
suit, bright and beaming; 'H\td&7}$: child of the sun 125
]^7H 7^3 77o\vy\<jjacros: many-tongucd 124, 128
JV*2Ta jy 77o\vfjL7]Ti$ : of many counseb 1 28 t, 2911m
O^T^D Jt rroXvppayfjs: of rivers, violent 1 28 t
^T!?? ,> 77o\uK€pa<;: many-horned 128 t
*?*" ,, TToAJao^o^: t^ry a ^ 44, 128 t
"1^? ,, ?7o\v&pi£: with much heir r2j. ; 128 t
^373 dypios: wild, savage Ps 73. 22, 92. 7 Prv 30. 2 29
„ 3ov$ 40, 662 tm
"^S- TTvpouj : i\ "11X Nu 1 1 . 3 Jcr 20- 9 42 t, 44, 87, 93
T?2 # "V*zn €K7Tvp<jcu<jj : 6i£rn /a ashes, consume utterly
Ex 22. 5 IR 14. ro, 16. 3 HCh 28. 3 66 ? 87, 196 tm
T^TZ Kara3i3puj<jKiij : ££/ ;/£, devour', Sic-: m/ i/p, consume
Ex 22. 4 56
?S2 yrjtfvAAtV, yafl- : spring onion Nil I I- 5 326
^"^3 f n2S c£:roaoj£cu ; jj;-£ or preserve from 29 t, 3 I t
*?2 Xprjpa: money, price Gn 37. 26 Mai 3. 14 Ps 30. 10 3*8, j.26
"VJI Qpacato : fence in, hedge round, hence with colla:.
notion of defence, secure, fortify Dt 1. 28, 28. 52 1:2
rp.22 opevue : boom placed in a harbour; contrivance
for catching fish Jcr 4g, 22 Am 1 . 12 1 29
^S2S ,"!^2 ,^nsri <f>payuos: fence, hedge, fortification
Nu 13. 19 Dt 4. 43 Nah 3. 14 Thr 2. 2 Jer 49. 22
Am I. 12 70
TS2 ,2*^.22 ;£pjjpa: treasures, property, sub stance Job 22.
24, 25 _>;^ ( M /3, x.' s /^) 3^3, 426
s £r St^cy: half Ex 38. 26 37, 4.6
T?r dmipttu: distinguish 34 :
T?2 3q0s xx ix t, 40, 83 t, 662-3 tm
mj?2 ,ri"]ip3 laropla: inquiry Lev 19. 20 Ez 34. 12 78
^£2 «Vi£ijT€a* : j«A d/?*r Nu 16. 10, 35. 23 IS 19, 2;
xishfor lb 14* 4 Nch 5- 18; make further search for
Hos 2, 9 Cant 3. 1 ; request Ps 27. 4 Esth 2. 15;
demand, require Dan 1. 20 75
"12 «tv/x>'? 66, 77, 291 tm; ^}K T2 dydparrros 289 tm;
~)2 irar*- 291 tm
00
*
42 t, 290
29 ;
03
663 tnj
40, 5°- 57
* T *
30 r, 4*: 55
^^ *
45 B XIX. CATALOGUE OF GENERAL HOMOLOGIES
Xnn ,m: /? t /?poi<7*<u : eat 7 eat up; u. "1373 27 t, 86
„ 7T€pdcj : intr., penetrate, pierce, of a pointed weapon
Ez 23. 47
„ 4><p<u: generally, create, form Gn 1. i> 27
7JC13 TTpoppTjois: previous instruction, proclamation; in-
struction, order, public command (\V) ICh 16- 7
ntt-ia /Souy IR 5. 3
""'2 /"H3 poSo^ts-: rose-coloured Zach 6, 3
,, ,, 77ap3iafos : spotted Gn 31. 10
m2 ,rilT3 KUTTaptCGoSi -lttos : cypress
T1? #*?T~1D 7T€piOx:\€pos ; very hard; cf. dSaua?
HT2 <f>apfiaK€vs : poisoner Jes 27. 1
N^|2 /JapuV : Aracy in weight, in Horn, mostly with coilat.
notion of strength and force Jud 3. 1 7 IR 5. 3 Ps 73. 4 405 :
m2 pTjrpa ; fpdrpa, pta> (epi) : verbal agr cement , bargain,
covenant ; compact, treaty ; of the written lairs of
Lycurgus, which assumed the character etc compact
between the Law-giver and the People Gna. 9-11,15. 18,
17. 9-10 Dt 9. 9 20, 40, 46, 50, 109 i, 310 :, 22°
~P.2 ,"]H2nn Kar€vA<r/€w : strcngthd. for €l-Acv*qj 41,
^3; H312 euAoyia, tvtpytca 43, 115 tm ; "^"12
evAcr/7jroV 104 :m 3 i E4-15; *P- -rpocKwiuj i : 6 tm;
^|T2 ,*]*P apdpov xxviii tm, 257, 258
?~12 ^darpuxo* : thunderbolt, flash of lightning 2 2 '?
6X6^: flash Dt 32. 41 Ez 1. 13 Hab 3. 11 79
i<"]2 paiawV, paOTj 93, 329-31 :~
"i^n i^aipitu : choose, select (W) 41 : :
2X2 ,C*73 dauTj, oSutj : scent, perfume 24 :, =0
*^*2 arSpdr, dtTjp; TTocrdi) 2S5-7 tm, 2C0 im
TT2 14scj : 6oi7, seethe, of meat and the like; -eacoj:
soften, ripen, or change by means of heat ; wi Ez
^4- 5 Joel 4- 13 334
TS2 r b^27} <£- ; 60 1/ thoroughly ; ttcrrtaacu : cook thoroughly ;
of plants, n£*/i Gn 40. 10 Dt 14. 2 i, 16. 7 Thr 4. 10 334
TT2 vrrcp 39, 174 tm; ^t72 6ihl{tD 90 tm
r."2 f n*72* ,n232 7rd<7i? 82, 12 1, 123-4, 1 26, 1 28, 304-7,
310-1 1 tm, 41 1
„ $vcns: the characteristic of sex, esp. of the female
organ IS 20. 30 3:0
ai'Bcis 310 cm
XIX. CATALOGUE OF GENERAL HOMOLOGIES 459
rctn alaxvt^ : shame y dishonour Hos 10. 6 (v. ^TC) 310 t
rn fSavd, yvmj : woman 83 t
irrr-nn .snirna 23 »., 28 t, 400 t, 415 t
-V.2 ,~V13 iJWeoff, ^ctij: r. T7K ,2X 126
7KW2 /^NinD rtlBcosfaaris 8toG Gn 22. 22 Joel I.I 128
n^Jia aSaros: untrodden; mctaph., pure, chaste; maiden^
girly virgin ; irajAos- : young girl, maiden ; cf. —apdivos ;
maiden , virgin; ad>8opo$: unmarried; ijffloj: rrapdevos
Gn 24. 16 62, 108, 1 12
P^v? TT^r^ai^ (yij) : (land) of rocks [Petra] IIS 2. 20 300
HJC 3oauj: cry aloud y shout; of things, roar, houL as the
wind and waves Ex 15, 1 37, -^
m>G ,*pX3 ,n*Kl £017 : loud cry J shout , in Hem. mostlv
4c*//* rry; of things, roar of the sea; aid called for ,
succour J ts 24. 14 Jer 48. 29 Job 37, 4, 38. 11 42 t. 78, 326
mXZ yavpos : exulting in; haughty, disdainful Jes 2- 12
Job 40. I 1 ; mxi yaupoTTjs- : exultation Jes 9. 8 Ps 3 1 .
19 Prvag. 23 57, 415 t
*i .Kn ,xn ,rrx; /ii /1 ,rjc: y^ ya ;a: c\ i« D: 34. 5
IIR 2. 16, 23. 10 Jer 7. 31 Ez 6. 3 Zeph 2. 14 92
~XZ \vouai: loosen; of men, release, deliver, csd. from
bonds and prison, and so, generally, from difrxultv
or danger ; set free, release by payment of ransom 7
redeem Gn 48. 16 Ex 6. 5 Lev 25. 30, 49 Jes 52. 3,
9 Ruth 3. 13 3 8 ? 46-7, 67, 326
7>C ,VVZ ktjXlBocu : stain, soil; metaph., defile t rjlly 14, 24 t, 38
*?^V *^3?2n Kara-: strcngthd. for ktjXlBooj 28 t, I 16
^ 5f/xa, Sdua; fiujfLQs: v. 7122 Ez r 6. 24, 3 1 , 43. : 3 77, 79, 385 t
rj yufov: M* whole body Ps 129. 3 23 :, 29 c, 77, 79
^^ ,n*2i«l uoocj : /(/f ^. rju<f Ai^A ; metaoh. f elevate,
exalt; Pass, /o £* exalted Ez 17, 24, 31. 5 Job 30. 27 46, 94 t,
326
^i i'(io; : height IS 174 Am 2. 9 Prv 16. 1 8 29 t, 3! t, 40
opos 1 , opfoy (written opSos), tJpor, ovpos: bound-
ary, landmark^ pi. ; pillar (whether inscribed or not) ;
boundary- stone marking the limits of temple-lands
Gn 10, 19 Dt 3. 16, 19. 14; €<6cpta: boundaries 46, 50
nr^i irvt'ov: milk Job 10. 10 38, 80, 326
3T21 Kvp^lov : Dim. of kv/j3tj (A) I (drinking cup, bowl
nr r£), small cup Jer 35. 5 39, 79
n
4 5o XIX. CATALOGUE OF GENERAL HOMOLOGIES
V2J .m^ni ,rH3J Kvpu>$ : lord, master ; guardian, trustee ;
fern. Kvpla: mistress of the house Gn 16. 8, 27. 29 IR
15. 13 Jer 29. 2; cf tyopos, p. 215 42 ** 69
]3i m^or, ££or 68, 94 t, 3~ 6 > 347-8 tm
sai ,nyna ,py:u £/**: *. nai IS 13- 3, 16 Jer 16. 16
ICh 16, 39 3 1 t* 35 2 tm
121 ,—nm icopo^ (B), *oupo*, Ku>po$: boy, Lid; from
K€ipcj y of one who has cut his hair short on emerging from
boyhood Dt 22. 5 4°> 6 9> * - 8
^im::: *o/>os 0eou: the name indicates that its bearer
was God's gift to his parents who had prayed for his
birth, or worked an apprenticeship as an acolyte
in God's temple, or was a worshipper or follower of
God Dan 9, 21 12S
a ctto/tj, -ya: roo/; = reyry, Wyor US 1 1 . 2 Ps 102. 8 22-3, 3l
77: k€vt€cd : of bees and wasps, sting ; generally, prick,
stab Gn 49- 19 (~) s 7
"TTITiH crvy-: pierce together J er 5. 7, 16. 6 07
n~n o^tf^, -^9: AanJt, rfyittf by the side of rivers 31 t, 46, 326
*71 alyloKos: Dim. of aff : £C£f Ex 23- 19 37^ *
771 *771 # 7^Tiri ,77IT.n iicyoAJvoj, jieytdu^cu, Ksraueya-
Ai/vtu, -^a/xai, fir/a.\i^oiict; 7171 ^teyc? ~4~5 ^ - G -
29-30 t, 38, 56, 75-6 t, 92, 296-7 tin, 301 ; irr 7*7;
;xeyaAojT€;>09 296 tm, *99; n3"77I ucycAaAicn9,
nxrn V7: ^eya-W^rt^ 297 tm, 299; ,^7; .n7V7i
Virp ,*?7;23 txeytdos 56, 296 tm, 298 tm, 30 1
Vti ^Ai} 3 ! 5 L ~
~71 *Vko7ttgj: ra/ (trees) ou* a/" a wood, fell; cut down
(W)Jcsg. 9 ^ co
^4 f iTia yuro^: a. -: IS 31. 10 23 u 29 t, 32 t, 43, 46, 320
:t: ,:na ^teyas : i'. Vn: ; alternatively : 1 - ' ~r-^ :" - CT" - ''
riyefuuv 23 <> -9 6 tm > 2 ? 3
JTts Zxvdwv (y?j) : the land of the Scythians 129 :
Tin IkvBtis: Scythian ICh 11. 34 !=9 '
nVa ,m*71 «Aaor?: (eAatwcu) driving azvay, banishing,
expulsion (W) IIR 24. 15, 25. 27 Jer 28. 6, 46. 19
E233. 21 Ob 20 /8, 8: s 406
"in S«5oj : /«ir, dread 4 2 *
o
XIX. CATALOGUE OF GENERAL HOMOLOGIES 461
"VCD ,m^» ,rwan So>a \fear; object of fear Jes 31. 9,
66, 4 Jcr 20. 4 Ps 34- 5 Prv 10. 24 7
nu Kvptu* : Ai7, light upon ; m«f with, fall in with Ps 5. 5 25, 29 t,
399
„ oIk€cj: inhabit; colonize, settle; intr., dwell, lire, of
persons, families, or tribes, have their abodes, settle-
ments; of cities, to be rituaUdGn 32. 5, 35- 27 Ex 12.
49 Jud 17. 8, 19. 16 IIS 4, 3 Jes 11. 6 Jer 49. 18
Ps 61. 5 Ruth 1. 1 29 t, 75 i, 399
1W ,m^ oiKTjtia : dwelling-place ; in pi., building, house ;
store-room Gn 17. 8, 37. 1 Hag 2. 19 Job 18. 19 7°
miM ot^arioi' : Dim. of otxrqpa, SUp. ]oc\ I. I 7 70
TUB dytp/ids: ^' call-to-crms of the Greeks against
Troy Jcr 6. 25, 49. 29 7°
"Vi deploy: in form Dim. of £rjp (A*art of prey, esp. a
lion) Gn 49- 9; Kopor: r. "1-i 25, 57, 66
"H Trpoaxojpoy : neighbour, inhabitant, colonist Ex 3. 22
Job 19. 15 ^ 62
TVi-H-l iyclpofiai: rouse, stir up; rouse or stir oneself
Jcr 30. 23 ^ 29^
TT; Troxd^oi, -t^cu : shear wool; = ttocuj (shear) 38, 46, 326,
636 tm
n*I rroVor, TrttVor, tt£**oj, tt€<o? : (ttoclu) fleece ; /s<r. j : Or
fu/7 0/11W 636 tm
"t: fcaroj: (s«^) A«iti, skated, planed; of stone, A/iit:;
of horn, polished; of elephant's cars, smooth Ex 20.
25 Ez 40. 42 ; cf fvo-ros 5 2
Vt: drrrra^aj : J/za/cA aire/, carry of; plunder; pillage '\\ ;
Gn 21. 25, 31- 31 Jud 9. 25, 21. 23 Jes 10. 2 Prv
4. 16, 29. 24 Job 24. 2 63* 67
Vti t r%bn dfmayrj: seiz^re^ robbery; thing seized, booty,
prey Lev 5. 21, 23 Ecci 5. 7 63
-TS rpo^o-UiV, Tpi£iW*s, rofcAAtff : grasshopper or /i?rxri
Joel 1. 4l 2. 25 3^
STl pi'fa : rwt, mostly in pi. Jes 1 1, 1 Job 14, 8 50, 63, 68, 78
"IT: Si<d£uj : judge; decree as punishment; condemn; ordain
her slaughter Esth 2. 1 58, 85 t
„ <adaip<<D : as a law-term, condann Ez 37. 1 1 46, 85 t
„ orrapcaacu : tear, rend; rend asunder IR 3. 25-6 Ps
31. 23; cf. <7xi'C<u: »cr IR 3. 25 53, 93 r > 4*7
4 &2 XIX. CATALOGUE OF GENERAL HOMOLOGIES
TT3 oTrdpayiia: piece torn ojf, shred, fragment , mangled
corpse Gn 15. 1 7 Ps 136- 13; cf. a\'i'crir 4171
Tmri £<qp<i: aridity \ fn/w : dry 21 t, 23, 38^43
T2 paxis, pL patriot * : branch, shoot; branch of a blood-
vessel Gn 32, 33 Jcs 48. 4 Ez 37. 6 Job 40. 17 56, 93
V*2 ,nV>l ycAcoy: laughter; a maniac's /au^A ; ^aipoavm;:
jVy; X a P^ : ix a *P €lv = yaStftV, = zao-)joy, delight; =
yaS*^ Jcs 10, 10, 35. 2 Ps 65. 13
„ ?)Aif : of the same age Dan 1 . 10
*s\ KoXJjwq : hill, mound
•SS £dyK,\Qv: reaping koch, sickle, Sicilian for 3^'-c:-cr
(P^ r ) J« 5°- l6
*?ifi *u/cAos: wheel Jcs 28. 28
43.
403
3 /
5 1
': 7°
— *>
320
r.7S?5 *e<£aA7j : heed; per head, each person Ex :5. 16
IIR 9. 35; KtL&€ic\ head 79
~7I hipos: v. "HX Job 16, 15 cc
H^; StjAooj : iaou,-, 777^*;/ known, disclose, reveal: :ntr. '0
6* t/wr or plain Gn 35. 7 Ex 20. 26 IS 3. 7. 9. 15
Jcs 40. 5, 56. 1 Ez 16. 36, 21, 29 Prv 20. 19 46, 326
71T71 t rb? Jfj\c$: Delos Jos :8. t IIS 15. 12 I2 9"3 ! ? 3 CG
-"S 3\rjua: coverlet \ <dS\vtiLia: hcad-CGVcrir.g. hied. :*:!.
varment Ez 2*. :u. 7 :
r*Ti *Aaat> : driving aw ^r:. banishment : 3 : :
!"7: /cara^upacj I 10 tm ? 636 ::r.
]T*7* /cuAu/Spos 1 : rc/<Vr, cylinder; roll of a book, volume
Jes 8. 1 73
n^rp KvXiiBpiov: Dim. of *uAu-3po* Jer 36. 2, 25, 23 70
riV* oT7AtTTjs' : heavy-armed, armed^ man in amour 60
*7T^ x-rjAcSo^, ^arc- : r. *^fC Jcs 9. 4 47
7 /I ,7717 ,/7iTii" vcvAtiCcj, -ociVtu, -Aicu : r^:/ T roll sway;
roll y wallow Gn 29. 3 Jos 5, 9 IIS 20. !2 Job 16. 15;
pluj\jlow, run, stream, gush Am 5. 24 40, 47, 50, 07
77; £dAiro*>: cow-dung, mostly in pL xxx: :
?7t P<V a ? : ^ ^" : 5 6 > 2 ? 6 t:r -
-7* dyaXfxa: sculpture, statue; yX6fj.ua: engraved figure
Ps 139. 16 73> ST^
Cnsi orrAa 34* t:n
'^Ei ,*101 dpeifiuj: repay 7 requite; mostly, return good for
good; but also bad for good \ bad for bad 34 t, 2 38
^ca KdfLTjXos 8i, 101, 314 cm
XIX. CATALOGUE OF GENERAL HOMOLOGIES 463
212 k\<tttu>: steal] cozen, cheat Gn 31. 26-7, 30 39, 87
222 ,23inn ex- : Pass., steal from; disguise, elude IIS 19.
4 job 4. 12 87
myi ^3otj : loud cry, shout Prv 17. 10; in Horn, mostly
battle-cry Jcs 30. 1 7 ; cry of mourning EccI 7. 5 29 t, 383 t, 389 t
S73?l pua£ : rushing stream, mountain torrent ; csp. stream
of lava from a volcano Jos 24. 30 IIS 23. 30 63
*}1, HSU yuiov : u. 21 29 t, 32 t
viltos: v. H22 29 t
]22 oiVar, oTmj, uitji/ : /A* n/:* \u 6. 4 Jcs 24. 7 Jer 5. 9,
8. 13 Ez 15, 6 Joel 2. 22 Ps 78. 47 Cant 7. 12 xx:x : 50, 119 m
2"]1 €p^7jff : shingles Dt 28. 27 77
mi £?. mux Ex 30. 13 63, 8i
miI2 ,TS?S rrpituv: scu:; CI. TTpLCrr^pj^jj^ 30 t, 49, 70, 79
p-lJ 6*pir/£: throat 38, 42 :, 46, 93, 320
IPd <7*€7rapvTj8oi' : carpenter's axe f adze, for hewing and
smoothing the trunks of trees Dt 19. 5 IR 6. 7 jcs
10. 15 4 6 > 5*
*?TS t*cyas: ?. ^VTl 38, 50, 92, 295-30 1 tm
nrrrVn: peyadvue? 8o : 295-301 tm, 413
^~li p 7 ry i ' L 'f ti > KaTa * : T ? r *d .\u 24. 8 5°
V J . 3 J t * *s *
piuj\ :\ V 1 ?;; *arc:- 40. 50, 68. 309 :m, 412-13
rn; opytCaj 406-8 :m
„ x^P^w 2 5> 4 2 c . 5 1 * 2 44> 2 5 5 ^ 4°7" 8 trT1
Cir^a ,]^zni KQpos Jtdr: a gift from Zeus 34 t
C71 .STlTi ihaKa^u*: rain in small drops, drizzle Jcr 14.
22 Ez 22. 24 53
2^1 6aKa$; drop of rain, drizzle] generally, rain } shower
Gn 7- !2 Jes 55. 10 Ez 38. 22 Joel 2. 23 Ps 68. 10.
105. 32 Prv 25. 14, 23 Job 37. 6 Eccl 1 1. 3, 12. 2 53
Tl rpvyr)TTiptov : wine-press Jud 6. I I Jes 63. 2 Thr 1.15 65
2X1 ovduj : (Sirry, H2KT: .plunge in misery Jer 31, 12 (ii),
25 (24) 4 6
^*T SuTor: = &v€po? [miserable) Thr 1. 22 43
nm ,nyx <?oa£aj (A): trs. t move quickly y ply rapidly]
intr., mere quickly, rarA, <Azr* Dt 28. 49 Jes 63. 1 38, 46
r;2*T 5ta5oA-rj \ false accusation, slander Nu 14. 36-7 78
n*72~T ^raAa&rj : raA* of preserved fruit IIR 20. 7 73
p27 ,pDT Stci/ccu : pursue, chase y in war, hunting \ follow
464 XIX, CATALOGUE OF GENERAL HOMOLOGIES
Gn 19. 19, 33, 13 Jer 42, 16 Ps 63. 9 (2/3)
-rTfyvvfju : stick or fix in ; slick or fix on ; fasten (dif-
ferent parts) together Gn 34. 3 Job 19- 20, 29, 10, 31.
7, 41, 15; Pass., io be joined or put together Jos 23.
12 Jcr 13, 11 46, 87
p3T tVi- : Pass., to be fastened on Job 38. 38, 41 - 9 87
p2"T 7rfjyfia : anything fastened or joined together ; frame-
work Jes 41 - 7 79
,, irrjyfuiTtQv : Dim, of foreg., jtoj// attachment IR 22.
34 So
T3*T ,13"! ,m27 €-09, older firros : irorJ Gn 37. 14, 44.
18 Jos 6. 10 Ps 100. 3 ; utterance }os G. 10 IIR i3. 20
Ps 59. 13, 109. 3; generally, that which is uttered in
words, speech^ tale Ex 33. 4; song or lay Ps 137. 3;
pledged word, promise Xu 30. 3 IS 3. 13 IR 8. 56 Jer
3r. 23 Ps 119, 49; fulfil, keep oius word Dt 9. 5
IS 1. 23 Jer 44. 17 Joel 2. 1 1 Ps 103. 20 Dan 9.
12 Esr 1. 1 ; word in season, counsel Jud 20. 7 ; word of
a deity , oracle Ex 34, 28 Xu 23. 5 Dt 4. 13, i3. 20
Jud 3. 20 IS 3- 2: IIS :6. 23 IR 13. 2, 17. 22 IIR
23. i6Jes 16. 13 Jcr 5, 33, 7. 2, 18. 18, 20. i, 25. 30,
37- 17. 5°- l £z : -- 2 3> 33^ 3°; saying, proi-erb ]tr
31. 23 (/22j ; subject of a speech, message Ex 33, 4
Esth 3. 15, 3. 14, 0. 30; joined with favor -deed,
action; thing, ma::er or -pdyua {deed, cc:; occurrence,
matter, affair, ihir.g of consequence, affair), olot {\V)
Gn 18. 14, 19. 3 Ex 2. 14, 18. 22, 33. 4 Xu 25. 18
IS 20. 2 IR 14. 19 Am 6. 13 Ps 145. 5 Job 5. 8 Eccl
1. io, 7. 8 Esth 2. 15, 22 ; purpose Am 6. 13 ; in pi.,
epic poetr/; generally, poetry; lines, verses, esp. of
spoken lines in the drama Dt 31. 30, 32. 44 IIS 22. 1
Ps 18. 1, 137. 3 38, 46, 50, 75 :, t 12 t, 325, 370 :
12*7 oWttcu, cWttcu : speas:; say (W) So :
12 7 orrXou: large shield [?) 315 ;m
rs:?2"T J£ ? : hump of a camel Jes 30. 6 46, 50, 347-8, 380
ITil tlktcj ; bring into ihe world \ engender Gn 48. 16 46
72T StyBoyyos: with two sounds; later -of, to 21 m, 426
*TT ,is f iw ,lt7 <rr^&>? : breasts, of both sexes, being the
front part of the du>pa£ 9 divided into two uaarot;
of animals ; Ttrdos : a woman's breast ; rarely the
XIX. CATALOGUE OF GENERAL HOMOLOGIES 465
male breast Jcs 60. 4, 16, 66. 12 Ez 23. 3 Prv 5. 19
Cant 4. 5 Thr 4. 3 24 t, 52, 57, 64, 77
□ttt .rrnri poS^o* -.pink Gn 10. 4 ICh 1.7; JapSci-o* :
Trojan 41, 133
TTJ ,TH '" T " 1 " 7 ayaTnjTo's' : o. 21~K IS 1 6. 13, 25. 23
Cant 5. 6, 9 22,39,107-8,121
CKIVT £i£a'i'ia: a weed that grows in wheat, prob.
darnel Gn 30. 14 Cant 7. 14 33, 46, 51
rrrrr -nj&V 22, 262 tm
""H 3 wo* : = Sutpo? : {tvT}) miserable Thr 1 . 22 43
nsn StLua : Aou^ ; frcq. g:* Pluto, Sayx' -MiSco the richer
world Ps 94. 17, 115. 17; o. Jes 26. 19 Ps 22. 30 So, 386 tm
pi £cl> : /ir* ; frcq. metaph. of things, to be in full vigour
Gn 6. 3 * 38, 68
pis ,yiZ ooVrjjia: agitation IIS 21. 10 Prv 15. 18. 18.
18, 21. 9 51, /O
fT=T dodiut: v. H*CI Job 41. 14 51, 63
pn ,p*rr: ,p~rr; ,p"nn Sai^u 341-2 tm
in oiVe'co: j. "Hi Ps 84. II 29 t
tr? ,r*-r ,r-nn 5a* £u 32 : t 329-31 tm, 341
r.rr.rz tLdmuos: dispute, altercation Prv 2G. 28 70
r~T ccyrji'fuaj : surround end take fish in a drag-net Jer : # j. : 6 57
r£i"T cayr'^ : /jr^tf dreg-net for taking fish Am 4. 2 57
I" ,i*"7 cjay^eu? : one who fishes with a oayrjvT} Jer :6. 16
Ez 14. 10 3 l l > 57
f T Suctj : aistom^ usage ; judgment ; what is fit ; persoiiinec,
Truth nn Gn 34. 1 Dt 17. 8 Prv 20. 8, 29. 7 Esih
1. 13 59-63
PI* 1 r€tx°f : *-"*#» csp- r^v-a-a//; embankment, earthworks
jer 52. 4 Ez 17. 17 80
V". fijAdy, £a- : threshold Ps 141. 3 37 , 46
m?7 .r:?*T Sql/AoctuVtj, -Au/atff: ?. nr7T Jer 40. 7, 52. 15 81
~7"T SouAoy : prop, tarn bondman or slave ; then, generally,
bondman t slave 1-7
" 7r * jri Auf °* = <*>T * (aacfcrf, /«"') J^ 4°- x 5 3*5 tm > 4 2 ^
m^T r^^ J to? 8ot?Aof : a servant of Zeus Nch 6. 10
ICh 24. 18; cf. modern Chris todoulos 128
^bl crroAa^oj : = -aaacu, -ttcj (iro^, rfn/>) ; = -dtu Job
16. 20 Eccl to, 18 5 2
±66 XIX. CATALOGUE OF GENERAL HOMOLOGIES
p/1 iAeyoj : trans., burn, burn up ; mctaph, kindle, inflame ;
= <£Aoyoaj Ob 18; rptxtu: run Gn 3 r . 36 46, 6.t
H^T Qupa: door aq t, 73, .<2^
D l atVa 378-80
„ otfias: (Se/zoi) bodily frame; olvdvd-qs S. 3 i.e. the vine
JA00J Ez ig. 10; 07j/xo^;yji; Sc^Aaxt Stj/kL (of sacrifi-
cial meat) with fat above end fat below (II. 23. 243)
Ez 44- 7 xxxi-xxx:: tm, 43, 360 tn-
V7"" ,nO"I opoidZuj : to be likejes 46- 5 Ps 3o_ 7 Car.:
?3. ao.
2. 9, 7. 8; trans, cempare, liken Jcs 40. 25 Can; !. 9 3<
]^*T ccpas; C2"r.'ctci^=4,j x_\x: :m ; 38. 67-8, V~c
_> -
/JT;*t Tjideos d€ov God's gif: ICh 3. 1 :22
nC*T Zero's Esth 2. 7 1 : - m
- "" - * r | '"^"1 dvpccjpcz : carder of ike gale y varia lectio for
rruAaajpos r uvptupes ; Z'jpcpujpoSi ttupovpos - £Qcr-r*+tcr^
porUr; dupavMu : wait at another's docr^ cf visitors;
freq. of lovers waiting on their mistresses ; cent" 1"^
*?V^^"^ *-*Vlt**^ —•^^**«^ 1 ■* 1 -
/*>—■■ ,/XiiH ,0 /^ { r. reou: warder 01 ::.c izatc o:
God's temple, an habile cf God's remclc. a friend
and lover of God Xu :, ; • 2. i± Esr 2. 2 m, : =r :- =
?*" ri~-a>: Arc.*, rrrfr/, smile Cant 5. 2; cf. kIttt^ ;
6c6tuj : i;30« j.* the door inside to shew that one is
coming out ;opp. *c— eiy or kdov€w knock ai ;n^ j^or
outside) ; but the two words are sts. used indis-
criminatelv Can: =. 2 - - r^-
I^STrri Kara- : make a isud noise Jud 19. 22 =; -?
Pi 6axdt: drop of raii : Carlisle; metaoh. ?'-:.•: cf sand
Jes 40. 15 -3, 5,
rt 4 t » *—■*
'K * ' 'Kl **y cai^Lu: r. - - 1
11 '^1 '^^ *^** : ctcjo;^: succession; in turns: c:.
otcoo^o?: a kind ot gem *;- Ex 3. 15, 28. 17 Dt 23. 3
Esth 2. 12 Dan 3. 33 24 r, 30 t, 101, 326
Irll Qptiravov : sickle, reaping-hook ; jo\'/t* ; curz-*d sitord,
scimitar IS 13. 21 Ecci 12. 11 =- Go
106-7 tm, 109 c
7 I rn <A<ro\* 106 tm
24, 18. 19, 24. 48, 49. 17 38, 42 t, 403 :
IT" t.Kxco
XIX, CATALOGUE OF GENERAL HOMOLOGIES 467
ivn GTpovOos: v. n*TCn Ps 84* 4; iXcvQepta: freedom
Lev 25. 10 Jcs 61. 1 Jcs 34- 17 59
EH"T tpujrdio : ask, ask about ; question a person Lev 10. 16
Dt 13. 15, 17. 4 IIR8. 8 45, 330 t -
CHS ecurrrjfia : answer to inquiry put to higher authority ;
cf- tpu)TT]ais : questioning, consulting IlCh 1 3, 22, 24. 27 70
X^ bdevs ; hairy, shaggy ; thick with leaves, thickly needed,
bushy Gn i, 12 92
]^"T ai-dpciccuctf : burn to a cinder Ps 20, 4 63, 68
pi cz-dpaxia: black, sooty ashes Lev 6. 3-4 63, 63
r-i idos: custom Esth u 8, 13, 2. 12, 3, 8 3o
lv~ Gn 37. 17 ^ 3 3 t
" o, ^ : demonstrative Pronoun; in Attic, definite or
prepositive Article o ■">!*? Gn 7. 1 ; 17 r.N*~r; lb !2. 7 ;
^x-r; lb 19. 8, 25 n?K-n lb 9. 19, 38. 25, 4:, 35
7^N-n lb 1. 1 r.isiK-n lb 26. 3 cv:--n lb r. 1
Tjcn lb i . 4 "inx" lb 2. u; v. ni 75 t
~ ,~rn d-6 168 :m, 174, 299
*H /?n coa: Gn 3. 11 Dt 32. 6; r. ^2K 28, 63, 92
"TI -r : cr ; 77 . . . tj either . . . or -X . . . HI nrxn Gn 27, 2 :
" -ot : ;\ ^X ; m2"1X Gn 38. 9 Ex 4. 3 ^>c£«; ; cf. ~X
Gn r, 1 (tpa) Thr 2. 1 [cpa^c) S3 ;
" i- negativum, e.g. "itn, r>^~7Xc:?cVcTOf 5:2
-Kr: cjjc U Tj : a plainly negative answer is implied N'u
17. 23; v. % 2K 63, 92
„ Gp'ovv: used to draw an affirmative inference Job 6.! 3 92
n" eye : imp. of dyen used as Adv., come on! Ex 1 . 10 ;
free* in Horn., who mostly strengthens it, el 5* dye,
i-vv 5* dye 617, cAA' cy€ -^ ; in Attic freq. eye ^V
KI-:n Gn 38, 15 36 :
^ZZ rCco^: delusion; colloquially, nonsense, humbug,
cjeciaiion EccI 1. 2 ; cl. ayoA^a 05
nzn f A^'-cu : j« ; w /co clearly ; /00A; ; «Vi- : look attentively ;
/00.1; well at, observe jcs 47. 13 * 1 14 t
]T*Sj7 Tj^ctov : drum, gong ; apptly. a metallic sounding-plate ;
Adj., i7x«ro^ opyaro^ sounding instrument Ps 92. 4 44, 79
PJjj Tj^ci : ^rAtf j generally, ringing sound Ps 90. 9 Job 37. 2 28
*rn ,nrt ifoci: t>.^ Ez 7. 7 Job 39. 20 24 t, 46
i^n ,vrn 30 t, 42 t
4 68 XIX. CATALOGUE OF GENERAL HOMOLOGIES
inn ryyio^ai y tI&t}}ju 3 1 t, 42 t, 50, 372, 423
rnn tuSajius: i.e. 6 J^So^i* The Adonis Jer 22* 18 31 t, 77 tm,
332^3 t
^n dyoSor rjor^^Lrtiz/u/jCSp. into Central Asia Els th I. I 300
onq too?: j*c/, jtoo/Jes 66* 1 12, 43, 67, 326
*mri cuScoto?: revered, veneraUd Jes 63, 1 ^o
"Miq o5o?: u;q^ t roa^Jcs 45. 2 44, 50, 326
C*7H ,noin tjSvt, cSuy, j5dhv$ -.pleasant to the taste, to the
smell, to the hearing Jes 41. 19 Elsth 2. 7; v. riCT 117
Kin ,icn : o, t) : Demons. Prom ; joined to a Subst., to
call attention to it Ex 29. 18 Lev 3, 21 Elsth 1. 1 ;
frcq. without a Subst., he, she, it 75 tm, 1 62 :
TH of: exclamation of pain, grief, pity, astonishment,
ah! woe! IR 13. 30 Jer 22. 18, 34. 5 33*~3 *
pTI cZ^or : price paid] purchase ; articles of trajpc £227. 12
PS44. 13 Prv 19.4 2 8, 5I> 7;
"•T^n laaa : exclamation of malicious triumph over
another's distress Jes 16. 9 Jer 51. 14 28, 31 t, ^3
rrn dpi: be Gn 1. 2 Ps 22, 15; exist lb 53. 6 Eccl 1. 10 76 t, 86 i t
o ° n *
't*n otVor: p. *V2 Jes 6. 1 Prv 30. 28 28, "
Vrn tJA*o9 (*. ^ p. 268}
^m apa ye: ?. *2X Gn 2Q. 15 IIS 9, I Job 6. 22; ap'
ov^i: implying a firmly affirmative answer Gn 2 7. 36 63, 02
K^n iSou: Adv., to! behold! o 7 : ^3
nK /H irapa I -o trn
n*?n ycuAcuui : to be or become lame, halt, limb Mich a. 7 j-t 920
"]7H ,V7 [7H ,"j7;ir.ri tpxouai: start, set out; walk;
(much more freq.; come or go; traverse Gn 2. 14, 12. 4
Jud 21. 24; as a hortatory exclamation Xu 22. 37
IS 15- 3* J« 2. 3, 5 Jcr 36- 14 Cant 7. 12 14, 28, 44, 76 :,
^ u i s 5 : , S?> i/4 c > 3' 6 «. 3-7
*]*7H ,"| /7\T^7\ *V- : come upon, esp. com* suddenly uCcn ; °o
or com* against, attack Prv 24. 34 87
*]7nnn jicr-, au^ : come or £0 among IS 30. 31 87
•pVm ^Wcu'Su,: bring to IIR 24. 15 Jer 31. 8 (9) 87
"|Vn K€\cvfrqT7]$ : wayfarer IIS 12. 4 (^W&ryrTj? — *
**Atfv0 (apocope) -> nAcvtf (*/H) — * nAaTf (0/y) -*
l^n) " 44
"f?n pVcu: y. VVl Gn 2. 14 Joel 4. 18 (cf ipxofiat) 50, 369 tm
XIX. CATALOGUE OF GENERAL HOMOLOGIES 469
Vbn <iy<£AAaj, acAA<r 95 tm
bv?7) ,V?n ,V?n ^^tj? ayaAjia : phasing gift, csp. for the
gods Lev 19. 24 Jud 9. 27, 12. 13 Prv 27. 21 70, 376
^bbtt ayaA/xa #*£ : a gift to God Gn 5. 12
n?rifl ayaAai?: rejoicing; atveais: praise Ps 32, I, 71. 6
Xeh 9- 5 72
Wn ,bb7lT\7} alvl^ofiai (rPlbbn/aAaAal lr) Tlatwv) I 10 tm
„ dAoAu'Cw, *A*A- 95 ^
bV^n xax^t^ai : of Poets, esp- use for the first time, handsel 30 t
ubn erAai : a word whose meanings arc traceable to
various roots of similar form: press Jud 5. 22, 20
sbn ocxifxa: sight, spectacle, vision during sleep, dream
Gn 16. 13; cL abn 73, 80
sbn oo€ 67, 76 tm
M ,iOri ciS£ : hither Jud 14. 15; A*r* Gn 16. 13 IIS 7.
18 ICh 17. 16 67
HwH 3tv* liu : roam about Prv 7, 1 1 58
nVTCH o^iAos 1 , oftt- : £^7 assembled crowd, throng of people,
mob, tumult i confusion Jer 1 1. 16 Ez 1. 24 68, 79
frn „ Gn 17. 4 IS 14. 16 IR 20. 13 Jes 13. 4
Joel 4. 14 Ps 42. 5 HCh 20. 2 79
it ,p£X Sfjiios : common people ; in an army, rarJc crjirde
IIS 6. 19 IIR 25. 1 1 Jer 52. 15 58, 68
nr.un ddavaata: immortality Ps I 16. 15 37, 49, 59
pn ,p*r; Tfy^fiiLy IR 5- 11 Esth 3. 1
ri -*
jy —
7^0 aruaroy, afca 82, 379~ 8 °
]r; cpa uij: y. 2KH Jer 2. 10 Job 9. n, 12. 14 92
run ivdd^€ : of Place, hither Gn 45. 8 Jos 2. 2 IS 20. 2 1
Jcs 57. 3 Jer 31 - 7 Prv 9. 4; of Time, here, new Gn
21- 23 9*
nim 7ZTt tvda *<u L hither and thither IR 20. -to Q2
n;n ow, Arcadian and Cyprian for 00* (Derr.or.str.
Pron., this; like ouros, Ls opp. otttVor, to designate
what is nearer as opp. to what is mor* remote; but o5<
refers more distinctly to what is present, to what can
he seen or pointed out^ though this distinction is sts.
not observed) Gn 12. ig, 22- 7 40
nmn dvo^ : holding back, stopping ; relief from disease ; =
ayoKcuxT} : reduplicate form, stcry t cessation Esth 2. 18 78
CH T^ruxa^oj : abs., impose silence ; leave unspoken Jud 3. 1 9
Am 6. 10 9 2
4?o XIX, CATALOGUE OF GENERAL HONfOLOGIES
V*37Dn, a scale of compound verb 168
*TS773n tj KoJOiufxDvos ICh 4, 3 54, 75, 89 tm
]Sn oxciot (TTTTror), oxrjfia., c£a«T7}? 95 trfl
Tm ,1in opo?: mountain, hill Dt II. 1 1, 33. 15 Ez 40. 2
Ps 5°- 10 14, 28, 37, 43-4, 50, 86 t, 303, 352 t, 410
ETI7X Tn opos 0€ou: the mountain of God, Olympus
Ezq8. 16 ^ 303, 352 t
^1*1 H ope up : poet. Adj. fordpetvos ; of or from the mountains ,
dwelling on the mountains 27 t, 30 t
TH plovi peak Nu 20. 22, 33. 39 X4, 50
-in ,n^") €vapt£cu\ C*IT*»n Ivapd 107 tm ; 293 tm, ^151
mn <^'poi : £«rr, of a pregnant woman Gn 16. 4, 1 1 ia, 65
WVj 'Pi? ^opa: gestation Gn 3. 16 Ruth 4. 13 65, 79
^^ XPlH- a: a thing thai one needs ; hence in pi., goods,
property, treasures, money Ps 95. 4 03, 327, ^27
D1H &apai<u\ to be of good courage ; in bad sense, to be
overbold: c. inf. make bold, venture Ex 19. 21, 24 50
s 3 —epSuii rropdtoj : poet. Verb, waste, rczage, seek,
destroy, in Horn, only towns Jud 6. 25jes ia- t7jer
50. 15E2 13. 14, 16. 38, 38. 20 Ps 1 1. 3, 58. 7 ICh 20.
1 ; of Persons, destroy, slay Ex 15. 7 Jes 22. 10; take
by plunder, take at the sack of a town Joe: r. 17 62, 2G?
^ -i_* ,iiv j»j ,in^ ,,» 7Topc^<j:9 t -tJTtfia: sac.K of a town lib
1 r. 25 Jes 49. 19 Am 9, 1 1 62, 82, 293
Cirr fAtos- 30 t. 92, 203, 300 tm
"Tin «Vi: Thessalian (before r' tV, Preposition :-o
n^riqa cr^tDjxjia \ jest* joke \p"\ IR 18. 27 kctcc<c^t(j :
make jokes upon; mostly in bad sense, jeer, mock] 70
7*2", a scale of compound verb 168, 327
1 the augment 8a, 1 ~a
T <ai : Conj., copulative, joining words and sentences,
end Gn 1. 1 IR 1. 1
-XI Bdov, Sacs' : wolf Jes 1 1. 6 38, 320
"T2T ,7^T *Sa»Aic£aj : furnish with seats Gn 30, 20; r. "T-I 57
^~r '^t! '1^?! «5eSAcof, eScjAov: j^a/, mostly ph, abodes
Gn 30. 20 Jes 63. 15 ; *StiAia, rd, in a ship, a raised
quarterdeck at the stem, rowers' benches: sg,, j&ip <?/*
the mast (1/V) 5^ 90
-^-T reTTtyojSTjr : like a remf (cicala) Eccl 10, 1 6a
nil ,H37 #Ja> : q#*r £7 burning meat or drink to the gods ;
sacrifice, slay a victim; simply slaughter; abs., offer
XIX. CATALOGUE OF GENERAL HOMOLOGIES 471
sacrifice Ex 8. 21,20. 24 Dt 12.21 IS 28. 24 IR 1.
9 UCh 18. 2 ; cf. c^aCcu 30 t, 32 t, 46, 67, 76, 308
H2T 8Dpa: feast IS 20. 6; Bvos: burnt sacrifice; <r6<iyu>v;
slaughter, sacrifice Lev 1 7. 5, 7 Dt 12.6 Esr 6. 3 30 c, 32 t, 80-1,
1 19 m
n2T2 dvmacrrrjptov : altar Gn 8. 20 7°
]2T u>v€Ofj.ai: v. "ip Dan 2. 8 5 1
:t aa-raols : sg. as collect, noun, dried grapes, raisins N'u
6. 4 4 6 > i*9 m
-T .rsrri *(n:-n) .m ..it ,-ii ,r.K7 ,rx7n .T^n ,non (,:-?n
nT'^n ,iT-Vn) oS« : p. ="?ri Gn 2. 23, 5. 1 , 29, 7. 1 ,
12. 7, 15. 4, 24. 65 Jud 6. 20 IIR 6. 19 Ps 132. 12 24 t, 29 t,
31 t, 67, 75-6 t, 101, 131 t, 299
rrrs .r.KTJ ,nb are : Lacon. = dts; as Adverb ofMar.r.er,
T T
J^and <Zs so, thus IIS 17. 15; xa.1 ti? even so lb 11.25 51, 75 t
2-T ,:m favfldr 30 1, 82, 93, 99, 101, 116 t, 366 tin, 400
r.-IT ,£ yuw'o: rornrr, <wi»k Zach 9. 15 Ps 144. 13 78, 417
~r.!2 <rra$fioy: door-post Dc 6. 9 Jes 57. 8 7°
n W .\-blT <LUa : sts. = dAA' tj, ««#*, 6«r Dt 1 . 36 IS 2 1 .
10 IIR 24. i 4 J«=6- 1 4^ 50
~T2 dolyapa: meal, feast Gn 45. 23 TO
nr:T yvnj: woman, in 5«cuc yvH; ?• ~^* "*-'; 6oivcrrp:
one who gives a feast Jes 2- 1 (ruT/yuvaiKiCw; ! 4 D
xou-d? : common ; of Persons, one who shares in a thing,
partner; in bad sense, #co«nJ t ^, prostitute Gn 38. 15 399
>"T ffci'uj : jAaJk, mo« /<? antf/re ; metaph., agitate, disturb
Ecci [2. 3 Esth 5. g Dan 6. 27 4 1 /
V-T ,'"~T dfi'Sco : fear ; to be alarmed, anxious about ; c. ace.
fear, dread Job 32. 6 Dan 4. 2, 5. 19 3° r > 4 6
-|T ,r.*-^T ,ns S«n/>nfr 89 lm
TVNews
OpenLibrary